《Devastating Beauty》


 C1

    It was the winter of the forty-eight years of Tianxin Kingdom ¡ª Tian Luan City.


    It was snowing heavily, the gale was raging, trees were snapped, and horses were caved in. Looking around, the entire city was a vast expanse of whiteness, and a bone-chilling cold seemed to freeze the entire world. It had been more than a month since he had seen the light.


    It was a time of short days and long nights. Coupled with the harsh weather, the pale sky had been replaced with twilight.


    At this moment, although the streets were brightly lit, not a single sound could be heard. The silence was breathtaking.


    All the believers in this country were praying for blessings from heaven. They had stopped the heavy snow that they had never seen in hundreds of years. They were hoping that they would wake up tomorrow and see the sun that they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    In the twilight, the Jade Magnolia Restaurant, covered in a thick layer of snow, seemed to be covered by a layer of silver as it sparkled even brighter.


    Within the Green Radiance Palace, the leader of the Heavenly Letter Kingdom, Xin Xiao, who was in his prime, sat atop his throne, looking down at the officials standing below him. A few of the nobles in the imperial court sat on their high horse, looking down at the officials standing below them.


    "My lord, this snow has lasted for more than a month. If we don''t think of something soon, it might cause panic among the citizens and cause unnecessary commotion. It is hard to say if the other countries won''t take advantage of this situation." The middle-aged Prime Minister Sun Dong took a step forward and was the first to speak.


    "My lord, I think Prime Minister Sun''s words are reasonable, and now that I, Tian Xin, have been tormented by this strange snow, if another country took the opportunity to invade and fight against another country, they would not even have the strength to fight back. If several countries attacked at the same time, our country would definitely be attacked from all sides, and it would be difficult to deal with them!" Imperial Physician Li Jien also stepped forward and said.


    After a moment of silence, Xin Xiao turned his head to look at the eunuch, An Jihai, and said, "An Jihai, the imperial overseer has come to see me!"


    "Yes sir!" An Jihai was about to deliver the order when he suddenly heard a voice from outside the hall, "Reporting to the king, Master Hua Kong requests an audience!"


    Master Hua Kong, the person who was at the helm of the current Sky Master Sect, the one who could take over the entire universe, the one who knew the past and the future, the one who was the successor of the Empire, the great master Hua Kong?


    I heard that three years ago, when Ji Feng was about to be born, Grandmaster Hua Kong had been to Ji Ling City. Two years ago, when we were about to be born, he had also been to Kunyang City and Cloud Entering City. Furthermore, a year ago, when the princess of Feather Phoenix descended, he had personally come to Fengdu and left the phoenix in Fengdu. Now that he had once again left the mountain and came to Heaven''s End City, could it be ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The painful cries of a woman could be heard from within the Orchid Heaven Palace, accompanied by the increasingly fierce wind blowing outside the hall. Listening to it caused one''s heart to clench.


    On the Phoenix Couch, the beautiful woman''s hair was drenched in sweat. Her jade-like face was as pale as paper and her slender hands tightly gripped the brocade blanket.


    This person was the mother of today''s country ¡ª Baili Lanruo.


    Every time he spoke of Lan Xin, everyone in the world would be filled with envy. The Orchid Empress and the Tian Xin Kingdom''s emperor were childhood sweethearts, and they had deep feelings for each other. When Fu Xiao was still a storage king, he had already decided to marry her privately. After he ascended the throne, he even laid down ten miles of red makeup, married Baili Lanruo to enter Heaven''s Lot City, and personally oversaw the construction of this awe-inspiring palace.


    However, after the empress had been married for two years, the empress had never given birth to a dragon. As the saying goes, the emperor was not in a hurry, but having no heir was a great matter that concerned the future of the Heavenly Letter Kingdom. That was why the emperors and subjects of the empress had no choice but to fill up the imperial harem.


    The next year, Consort Yue gave birth to her eldest son, Xin Yuanchuan, and was given the title of Imperial Consort.


    Although he was the only one who doted on his son, there was still a gap between the two of them.


    After three more years passed in this neither warm nor warm manner, the Orchid Queen became pregnant. The Shifter Owl could not help but smile. He had fantasies in his heart. Now that he had a child, he and the Orchid Queen could definitely return to the past.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling red electrode streaked across the sky with a flash. The bright stars lit up the world as red as blood.


    The Verdant Light Palace''s figurehead, several ministers, and a monk over a hundred years old were all standing in front of the hall.


    "He''s here!" That monk''s gaze did not leave the stars in the sky as he gently said these two words. His old face only had calmness and emptiness. With one look, one could tell that he was a high monk that had broken away from the mortal world.


    In the next moment, without waiting for him to ask any questions, the dark red starlight grew even more powerful. Suddenly, he heard a strange clear whistle, and red lightning fiercely descended from the nine heavens above.


    "What''s that?" Prime Minister Sun asked with narrowed eyes.


    Even though the light was blinding, everyone was still staring at the star.


    "That is ¡­" Looking at the direction where the crimson beam of light had descended, An Jihai''s eyes widened as he let out a cry of surprise.


    "The Blue Owl Palace!" The gallant was also surprised. His heart tightened. The first thing he thought of was the name of his beloved ¡ª Lan Ruo!


    Another clear whistle rang out, and the red light shone straight down into the hall. The pure white snowflakes in the sky reflected a scarlet light.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The woman used all her strength to shout the last time.


    "Wow ¡­"


    The sound of a child''s cry resounded through the entire Tian Luan City.


    At that moment, all of the snow and ice seemed to have been melted by the scorching red light. The world instantly returned to its original tranquility, and Mistress Yue quietly stuck her head out, as if she wanted to see the newborn baby.


    Her tired expression made Lan Ying breathe slowly. Her body was drenched with sweat, but it still couldn''t cover up the enchanting beauty.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the midwife cried out in surprise, "Ah!"


    The Orchid Queen slightly frowned and hurriedly asked, "What happened?" Her low voice trembled, and she raised her weak and weak hand, "Mother Zhao, is it a boy or a girl? Let me see! "


    "Mother ¡­ Esteemed Empress, this is ¡­ Little Princess ¡­ " Wife Zhao held the newborn baby and slowly walked to the bedside. Her voice was even more trembling and powerless than the Blue Queen who had experienced childbirth.


    The empress saw her strange expression and felt uneasy. She tried her best to prop herself up and take her newborn child from Mrs Zhao''s hands. She lowered her eyes to look at the infant and could not help but exclaim in surprise and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "Yi ¡­" Perhaps the infant in her arms felt her mother''s panic and panic and wanted to comfort her, but unexpectedly, a smile blossomed on its wrinkled face.


    "Little Princess... "He can actually laugh!" Mrs Zhao said in surprise.


    It was a white and tender child. Her delicate face seemed as if it could change shape with a light touch. Her sweet smile was very likeable, but ¡­ What caused the Lan Empress and Madame Zhao to exclaim in surprise was the infant''s pair of crimson red eyes and the head of crimson hair. Those two barely visible crimson brows ¡­ How could this be?


    "This is ¡­" "My child?" The Orchid Queen stared at the infant, spitting out these words in disbelief.


    "The king has arrived!"


    A sharp voice came from outside the hall, abruptly jolting the shocked empress Lan awake.


    "Mother Zhao, you are someone that I trust. You must help me protect this child!"


    "This... What does the Empress want this old servant to do? " Mrs Zhao lowered her head.


    She also knew that the Empress Lan naturally trusted her, or else she wouldn''t have mentioned her name and asked her to enter the palace to serve her.


    The Orchid Queen furrowed her delicate eyebrows in thought for a moment. "Quickly go back to the kingdom and say that you are a prince!"


    "But... If the future Emperor finds out ¡­ "


    "Who cares about the future, hurry up and go!" Lan Zhi ordered resolutely.


    In this world where both men and women were inferior to each other, even if it was the prince or his highness, he would still be treated as a demon, let alone a princess! The king only had a son under his wing. Including the man who was just born, he only had two princes. There was still a chance for him to be transferred to the outside world.


    "Yes sir!" Mrs Zhao also understood the meaning behind Empress Lan''s words and left.


    Just as Mrs Zhao was about to walk out of the Owl ''Orchid Hall, the Conviction Owl had already started striding towards her.


    "This old servant pays his respect to the king!" Madame Zhao bowed towards the young monarch.


    "Is the Empress well?" Sure enough, the person the fiance was most concerned about was not the child, but the girl he loved to the bones.


    "Returning to its owner, mother and son are safe!" The woman replied respectfully.


    A hint of happiness appeared on the face of the gallant Xiao Xin, she quickened her steps and entered the Orchid Heaven Palace.


    "Lanruo!" Before the person had arrived, the sound had already arrived.


    The Orchid Queen carried her newborn child as she leaned weakly on the edge of the bed, lightly glancing at the messenger owl as she walked in.


    Xin Xiao walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He lifted the hair at the side of the woman''s temples and gently held her hand. "Lanruo, you''ve worked hard!"


    The empress looked at her king, whom she loved dearly, and smiled faintly. She opened her mouth weakly and said, "My lord, you will love our child as much as Lanruo does, right?"


    "Of course!" He smiled and answered without a second thought.


    Upon hearing his guarantee, the Lan Empress looked at the child in her arms with some unease.


    The Xiao Wu followed her gaze and glanced at the infant, and after confirming the infant''s appearance, the smile on his face instantly froze, and the words Master Hua Kong said outside the Green Radiance Hall once again resounded in his ears ¡­ From the other side of the planet, fire was the bane of one''s life. He couldn''t, he couldn''t ¡­


    "No wonder Master Hua Kong said that ¡­" A hint of sternness suddenly surged into his pitch-black eyes as he repeated the words of Grandmaster Hua Kong, "Flame of the Other Shore of the Fairies, I will destroy your homeland with my life. "We can''t leave him alive, we can''t leave him alive..."


    When the empress heard those heartless words, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart, a bone-piercing chill... He subconsciously held the infant in his arms, and raised his cold and bloodless jade-like face as he said slowly, word by word, "I don''t care about what Heavenly Master says, that this child was born because of me in October, everything to me, I do not want anyone to hurt him!"


    Hearing such sharp and resolute words, the Reliance Owl was stunned. That was her child, and it was also his! However... From ancient times until now, all the prophecies of the previous generations of Heavenly Masters had been fulfilled. If this child was truly the reincarnation of a Demonic Star, destined to meet the heavenly calamity and vanquished an entire nation, then naturally he could not be allowed to live ¡­


    "Someone, come!" In the end, he steeled his heart and gritted his teeth as he called for the people outside the hall.


    "Emperor!" An Jihai heard the summons and rushed in.


    Without waiting for the Beard Owl to give the order, the Lan Queen did her best to shout out, "Beard Owl! "He is your son as well, a tiger that is venomous and yet not to be eaten ¡­"


    Tears rolled down her cheeks with the sound of her voice and dripped onto the baby''s small face. The child seemed to sense the grief and fear of the mother and burst into tears.


    An Jihai carefully raised his eyes to look at the empress with a fiery demeanor, not daring to interrupt her. When his gaze shifted to the infant in Lan Xi''s embrace, he broke out in a cold sweat and almost cried out. He recalled Master Hua Kong''s words in his mind ¡­ From the other side of the planet, fire was the bane of one''s life. He couldn''t, he couldn''t ¡­ She immediately understood why the Empress argued.


    "How could chenqie forget ¡­" His Majesty is the head of the Conviction Sect, the ruler of an entire country. He shouldn''t be stuck in a relationship like this ¡­ " Orchid Queen suddenly smiled slightly, "Alright then ¡­ His Majesty was determined to get rid of him. Then, this subject shall be put to death along with your concubine! "


    That beautiful smile was filled with mockery in the eyes of the Xiao Xin. That melodious voice was filled with a piercing pain when it entered his ears ¡­ When he took on his wife five years ago, she''d said this ¡­.


    His Majesty was the head of the Conviction Sect, the ruler of an entire country. He shouldn''t be stuck in a relationship with the emperor...


    But now ¡­ She wanted him to kill her too?! She clearly knew how much she weighed in his heart, so how could she still say such words ¡­


    I can''t go back ¡­. In the end, he couldn''t go back ¡­


    "Don''t let us see him again!" He then turned around and left with a swish of his sleeve.


    An Jihai didn''t even dare to take a deep breath and followed him out gloomily.


    The huge chamber was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. The woman on the bed stared fixedly in the direction of the king''s departure, not reacting for a long time.


    Suddenly, a child''s cry rang out, calling back the person in a trance.


    "Yellow sorghum in one dream, Orchid Ode to the Vast Expanse." Her two tears rolled out of her eyes and fell into the blanket. She raised her jade-like fingers and gently caressed the child''s face. A bitter smile hung on her face as she said, "Child, can you just call me Cang Qu?"


    The young child seemed to be replying to her, instantly stopping his crying and smiling with a wrinkled face.


    The Orchid Queen looked at her extremely understanding daughter and sighed deeply, "Ah Qu ¡­" "My bitter child ¡­"

 C2

    The moonlight shone like it was practicing, the breeze was gentle, and the night was seductive. A good day was on the side, and at this moment, there was someone who was uninterested and unwilling to reward her.


    Within the black color, the brilliant golden palace radiated a dazzling light. Looking from afar, the three golden words'' Phoenix Hall ''above the palace doors shined like the stars.


    Fourteen years ago, when Phoenix Feather''s Phoenix Princess descended into the world, Master Hua Kong personally came to Fengdu and gifted her the Phoenix Pendant.


    Rumor has it that this Phoenix Pendant was originally worn by a certain dynasty emperor several thousand years ago. It was the symbol of a sovereign of the world and was a priceless treasure that countless people desired.


    Back then, when he left Fengdu, he had set up a barrier in Phoenix Hall. Thus, for the past fourteen years, whether it was people from the martial world or people from other countries, anyone who sneaked into Phoenix City to steal a phoenix skin would either die or be injured.


    A sudden gust of wind blew past. Without waiting for the blink of an eye, a black shadow flew over from both the southeast of Phoenix Hall. The black shadow was like the wind and was so fast that it almost blended into the darkness.


    Over the palace walls, across the pavilion, around the long corridors, over the clear lake. Lightly, confidently, immaculately, undisturbed, she slipped into the full view of Phoenix Hall.


    Two figures entered through the two windows. They landed on the ground at almost the same time. They did not make any sound and were as fast as lightning. Even though he was still so young and his skill in Qing Gong was already so high, he knew that he would definitely be able to dominate the world in three to five years.


    Because the two of them were separated by a screen and a jewel rack, and both of them were holding their breath as they entered, they did not notice the other party. At the same time, they were secretly proud.


    The two''s movements were almost synchronized as they carefully scanned their surroundings to make sure there were no abnormalities before taking small steps forward. The main hall was illuminated by the light from the jewels until it became as bright as day, saving a lot of time and energy.


    Sticking close to the tall jewelry rack, moving deeper and deeper ¡­ Soon, the two of them reached the end of the jewelry rack. They continued moving forward ¡­ After passing the jewelry rack, just as they took a step out, the two of them couldn''t help but be shocked. They hiddenly cursed, but it was already too late. In the end, they touched the Spirit Formation.


    In a daze, the jewelry within the palace hall, as if they were alive, actually began to move about chaotically.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the two of them subconsciously leaned back. They thought that the jewelry rack behind them was still the same one, but they didn''t expect it to be so empty.


    "Bam!"


    With a sound that was neither light nor heavy, the two men who should have fallen to the ground clashed back to back!


    When they discovered that there was someone behind them, the two of them were startled. There was actually someone else who was like them ¡ª someone who had the same goal as them, to enter Phoenix Hall at night.


    He threw out a palm strike when lightning appeared.


    "Bam!"


    Another collision sound rang out, but it was completely different from the one just now. Powerful air currents flowed along the point where the palm energy met, and the two of them took two steps back. Of course, both of them did not use their full strength, so it was likely that they were afraid of alerting the guards of Phoenix Hall.


    Although they were naked in front of each other, both of them wore black scarves. The only thing that could be seen were the pair of eyes that shone brightly like the stars, cold like the stars, and sharp like the swords. They flickered with a strange luster, as if they possessed some kind of magic that could captivate one''s soul. They were both surprised. They had never seen a second pair of eyes that looked so similar to their own in their lives.


    However, just as they were thinking, the formation was touched by their two palms. The solid ground suddenly trembled.


    The two of them opened their arms at the same time and stabilized their swaying bodies. They turned their heads to scan their surroundings, and when they looked at one another once more, they nodded slightly. They had reached an agreement.


    Since the battle had already begun, there was no other choice. They could only break the formation before obtaining the phoenix pendant!


    The two of them activated their cultivation techniques at the same time and left the area.


    "Do you know what formation this is?" Qing Yue''s voice was extremely pleasant to the ears. He was already approaching his fifteen-year-old age, and had a hint of maturity in his voice.


    "This array is in Phoenix Hall and it guards a phoenix pendant. Naturally, it should be a phoenix array!" The person on the south side laughed softly. His voice was as melodious as the wind chimes. Compared to that thirteen year old youth, it was obvious that he was somewhat young and tender.


    Just as that person finished speaking, the formation was filled with lights and treasures. In an instant, they had turned into a golden phoenix and launched a fierce attack at the two.


    At the same time, they felt a gust of cold wind blowing towards them, followed by the cry of a phoenix. The two of them felt a piercing pain in their ears, a fishy wind coiling around their noses, a chill that pierced into their souls, as if they had fallen into an eternal hell.


    "I folded my wings, so I''ll leave the two claws to you." The slightly longer youth spoke as he quickly flew in the direction of the Phoenix Wings.


    "I''ve really thought of something!" The slightly younger youth laughed as he responded. His figure was like a fairy as he quickly charged towards Phoenix''s claws.


    "Left wing broken!"


    "My right claw is broken!"


    The two voices came out at almost the same time. Although they were distant and ethereal, they could clearly be heard by the other party.


    "The right wing has been broken!"


    "His left claw is broken!"


    As the sound of their voices faded, the two of them separately landed on the golden phoenix.


    Was the formation broken?


    This question lingered in his mind at the same time, but in the next moment, a dense chill came down from above and a red light instantly turned into countless sharp weapons, piercing down on them from above.


    The two were immediately shocked. How could they have forgotten that the phoenix could be reborn from the Nirvana stage!


    Such a violent counterattack was almost suffocating. There was no way to fight back, forcing people to step into the gates of hell step by step!


    There was nothing but the burning red light in front of his eyes. He closed his eyes, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Could he only wait for death?


    At this moment, the aura of death was so close to him, he could not escape even if he wanted to. He could not even shout if he wanted to ¡­


    No!


    All of a sudden, both of them opened their eyes at the same time, shouting out in a loud and clear voice.


    "Soul Breaking Frost!"


    "Raging Flames Devouring the Soul!"


    Gathering all the power in his life, he threw out two palms towards the strongest part of the red light!


    Ice Dragon''s Roar! Fire Phoenix Cry!


    Ice Cold Break Six Souls! Raging Flames captivated the seven souls!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang sounded out like a thunderclap!


    As the sound faded away, the red light also gradually faded. In the middle of the two of them, a thirty feet tall stage made of gold, with a white jade plate on top, and the object in the white jade plate was a piece of blood-red jade without any impurities. The intense red light just now must have been emitted by the object in the white jade plate.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that there were two lacquered phoenix birds nestling within that crystal clear jade. The dark red blood phoenix was tightly nestled together, its entire body still emitting a faint red light.


    Is this the legendary "Phoenix Pendant"?

 C3

    It truly deserved the title of the world''s most precious treasure! The two of them stared at the phoenix pendant in infatuation, sighing in their hearts. At the same time, they secretly felt proud.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them raised their heads to look at each other who had the same thoughts. After that tacit cooperation just now, both of them were already familiar with each other''s movements.


    His eyes moved, and in the next moment, the two figures shot toward the center like lightning.


    Even with such a fast movement technique, he was still unable to defeat his opponent!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already grabbed the phoenix pendant on the white jade plate at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already grabbed the phoenix pendant on the white jade plate.


    However, no matter how high or how fierce a move was, the opponent would be able to easily deal with it and strike back with it.


    Moments later, flames gradually approached the outside of the hall, and the footsteps of the guards became clearer and more concentrated. The two didn''t dare to continue battling, but the other side of the phoenix pendant was tightly grasped by the other side.


    Looking at his opponent''s unwavering gaze, he couldn''t help but feel a hidden fire ignite in his heart.


    "Soul Breaking Frost!"


    "Raging Flames Devouring the Soul!"


    He spat out three words and channeled his inner force into his palm.


    The two of them had always been conceited with their martial arts. Initially, they had thought that with this ultimate killing technique, they would be able to force each other''s hand back.


    However, just as the extremely powerful flames and ice collided with the phoenix shell, the phoenix shell was unable to withstand it. With a crisp "ding" sound, the phoenix shell broke into two halves, with half of its arms holding onto the halberd, both of them were bounced back by the powerful force, retreating a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The two of them cursed inwardly together, and lowered their eyes to look at the Phoenix pendant in their hands that was only left with half a piece. The strange thing was, that half of the Phoenix pendant did not have the slightest crack, as if it was supposed to be like this, and the original Phoenix pendant was also made from half of the pendant in their hands.


    At this moment, both of them spoke at the same time.


    "Phoenix Pendant?!"


    "Phoenix Pendant?!"


    He turned his head to look outside the hall, and spoke first: "With the huge commotion just now, the people guarding the hall will definitely arrive in no time. Today is not a good time to spar with each other, how about another day?"


    "Since you are so thoughtful, little brother will naturally comply!" The teenager from the south gripped the phoenix pendant in his hand and cupped his hands and bowed to the other boy. Then, he took the lead and broke through the window.


    The young man standing on the east side sneered, tightly holding the phoenix pendant in his hand. He didn''t dare to waste any time and quickly jumped out of the window.


    At this time, in the year 61, many major events had occurred. First, it was the theft of the State of Phoenix Feather, and now the news of the loss of the Phoenix Pendant had shaken the entire world. Then came the war between Kunwu and Tianxin on the two countries'' borders. Ji Ling and Jin Yun''s army also secretly rushed to Tongyue, both of them eyeing it covetously, with the intention of taking advantage of the situation. Kunwu and Tianxin had no choice but to stop the war in order to prevent other countries from taking advantage of this opportunity.


    The two countries are at peace with each other and decide to exchange protons.


    The eighth son of our country, Kungfu Jiuyuan, headed for Tianxin.


    Only the son of King Chuan, Xin Yuanchuan, was known to the world, and the Emperor doted on him in every way possible. Therefore, even though the kingdom had not been established yet, and King Chuan was already the king of all the kingdoms in the Kingdom of Tianxin, he naturally did not wish to send him out as a proton. However, he had no choice but to do so for the sake of the overall situation.


    Just when everyone thought that the king would send King Chuan as a pledge, the king issued a decree, giving the son of Baili Lanruo a single name and the title of King Lin, and sending him to Kungwu as a pledge.


    It was only then that the people of the world remembered that there was another demon in the Heavenly Trust Country that was said by the Heavenly Master to be fated to die, a demon that was fated to die, and the direct son of the Heavenly Sin King, Xin Lin.


    In February of the year of Tianshuo, the protons were exchanged between Tianshuo and Tianshu.

 C4

    It was the beginning of March, 1677.


    The gurgling white stream connected the sky meridians, rippling and rippling the mirror spirit.


    Long day into the stream painted with red polygonum, silver moon delicate and charming large eagles.


    In this precipitous and wide mountain stream, it was hard to find a second one. In addition, the water was bright and clear, and its shape was even more insubstantial. From afar, one could see that it had already entered the country. Those who saw it couldn''t help but sigh in admiration; this was probably a place of immortals of the Divine Manor.


    This was the legendary Sky Stream in the martial arts world!


    Passing through layers upon layers of water ripples, the deepest part of the Sky Stream Palace, within the Jade Waves, stood a majestic glazed palace comparable to the Jade Lake Palace.


    Within the palace, a blue light flowed out continuously like a pine moon. It was quiet and bright, giving people a feeling of being floating in the world with the moon shining in the sky and a cool breeze blowing gently.


    The sound lingered for three days. When he first heard it, he could not help but have a deep and ethereal feeling in his heart, as if all the noise in the world had disappeared, leaving only this heavenly music in the world.


    After listening more carefully, the song was actually mixed with desolation and emptiness. It couldn''t help but cause one to wonder just what kind of vicissitudes the person who played the song underwent to produce such a song.


    At the same time, every sound in the song seemed to emit a demonic aura, giving off an indescribable charm. At the same time, every sound in the song seemed to emit a demonic aura, giving off an inexplicable charm that no one could resist.


    It was not hard to tell that the melody was filled with a deep inner energy, which, along with the waves, stirred the entire Vault of Heaven.


    To be able to play such a complicated and wonderful melody, it would be hard to find another musician like her in this world.


    At the end of the melody, a voice that was neither light nor heavy suddenly rang out in the hall. "Shadow, what has happened in the martial arts world recently?"


    The calm words came out from the man''s mouth, but they were filled with demonic qi, causing people''s heart to tremble. They couldn''t help but to look at the person who spoke.


    "Reporting to Lord Cang, Lu Jia Village''s Miss Lu will hold the Groom Search Competition on March 10th. Manor Lord Lu has invited all the young talents in the world. You are also invited!" A young man in black clothes bowed and answered with certainty.


    The man he called "Cang Zhe" was the legendary "Cang Qu", the master of the Sky Stream!


    "Oh?" The person behind the screen chuckled, and then heard him mumble playfully, "To think that you would invite this book as well ¡­"


    "Lord Cang, you wouldn''t ¡­" Are we really going to participate in Miss Lu''s Groom Search Competition? " Hearing the voice, Shadow''s face changed slightly.


    "Since he has already been invited, how can I not go? Furthermore, Lu Jia Village is one of the six big powers in the martial arts world. That person''s voice came again from behind the screen.


    "But ¡­"


    While the shadow''s mind was still preoccupied with its thoughts, Cang Qu had already slowly stood up and walked out from behind the screen ¡­


    A fiery-red gongzi flew over gracefully with a dignified stance. Just his figure alone wasn''t enough to describe the elegance and elegance exuded by those jade trees.


    The silhouette raised his eyes. Even though he had seen the appearance of the person in front of him thousands of times, he still looked as bewitching as when he first met him.


    Those eyes ¡­ That pair of eyes that gathered the light of the nine heavens and the light of the stars and moon, from an extremely pure and beautiful blood-colored spirit jade, and was refined by the fire on the other side ¡­ It was a pair of unprecedented crimson demonic eyes!


    Those long hair ¡­ That strand of hair, fixed by a blood-red jade hairpin, was the most beautiful existence in the world. At the same time, it was an existence that should not belong to a human being.


    That pair of eyebrows ¡­ Those slightly raised eyebrows seemed to have been formed from a rosy stamen. They were indescribably beautiful, but similarly, they shouldn''t be on a person''s face. They were a pair that could give birth to tens of thousands of flirtatious expressions!


    The only thing that matched well with humans was that jade mask, yet... Yet, no one would think that it was a human face. It was only because of that exceptional appearance ¡­ He had never seen a mortal who was so good-looking! Therefore, it could only be said that it was a demonic face!


    Just a glance from such a monstrous genius was enough to confuse anyone for 10,000 years!


    "Luan Xiu Ying enters the Lake Lian Lian, the unrestrained vermilion sand makes the magnificent."


    Jade Pavilion of the Shardcore Kingdom. Mirror of the Water Moon Flower sighed.


    Ask the beauties of Xinzhou whose house the phoenix lives in, and they will praise you. "


    The crimson jade fan waved gently, and with a slight curve of her lips, she revealed a slight smile that captivated the world, "Rumor has it that these five beauties belong to the world, and that Miss Lu ¡­ It should be one of the four beauties in the martial arts world, the "Tiny Luan". "


    "Reporting to the Blue Luan, the Lu family''s young miss'' maiden name is Luan!" The silhouette did not dare to look straight at him. It could not help but lower its head.


    "Luan Xiu Ying has entered Lake Lian Lian ¡­" With one hand behind her back, Cang Qu opened her mouth and said with great interest, "If we can get the heart of a beautiful woman, it would be a beautiful thing. We should be invited even more so!"


    "Lord Cang, doesn''t this mean that your identity will be exposed?" The silhouette was somewhat hesitant as it spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. The people of the world only know that this book is born with a bewitching beauty, but they don''t know what this book looks like!" Cang Qu shot a glance at the silhouette, and the light in his eyes dimmed as he said in an extremely calm manner, "Moreover, after so many years, how many people in the world still remember the Kylin King, who was abandoned by the heaven and earth?"


    Hearing this, the shadow''s heart suddenly felt sour. That''s right... How many remember?


    Xin Cang Qu gently took out an item from her bosom. It was ¡­ Phoenix pendant!


    Cang Qu looked at the Phoenix Pendant in his hand as his mind gradually came to a realization. Since Villa Owner Lu had invited all the heroes of the realm, that person should be among those invited, right?


    In the past, for the sake of the phoenix pendant, he had pestered Old Man You and used all his skills to get a Huan Tuo pill, causing his eyes to turn normal. However, that pill could only last for six hours, and had no lasting effect, but Old Man You''s stinginess was really hard to deal with. However, what was even more infuriating was that half of the Phoenix Pendant that he had was taken away by that person!


    He had searched for that person for five years, searching the world thoroughly, but there were no clues. He had no idea that that person was searching for him throughout the world as well!


    Cang Qu''s eyes flashed as she smiled charmingly. She subconsciously gripped the phoenix pendant in her hand and said, "This one has been living in seclusion for so many years. It''s time for me to go to the martial arts world for some fresh air!"


    Before he finished speaking, a red shadow flashed, and the person who had been standing in the hall disappeared.


    An uncertain voice sounded in the air as it gradually became further away. "Do not follow me!"


    Although it was currently the third month of Tian''er, the sun was already scorching hot at noon, hanging high above their heads, causing them to uncontrollably sweat profusely.


    In the most remote and despicable mansion in Kunyang City, my country''s capital, Proton''s Manor.


    With one hand behind his back and the other hand lightly fanning the crimson jade fan, Xin Cang Qu pushed the steam out of the room and slowly walked towards the already loose door of the proton''s manor.

 C5

    "It''s still the same as before!"


    He mumbled with a sigh and was about to push open the door when he suddenly heard messy footsteps approaching the door. His eyes slightly moved and he retracted his hand. He lightly tapped on the tip of his foot and jumped onto a large willow tree.


    Indeed, just as he expected, just as he landed on the treetops, he heard a bang. The broken door finally fell off its hinges and crashed onto the ground.


    After that, he saw three to five burly men step through the door, leaving Proton''s Manor. As they walked, they didn''t forget to curse.


    "Isn''t it just a proton? "What''s there to be proud of? Isn''t it the same? You''re worse than pigs and dogs!"


    "Who says that''s not the case? Who do you think you are? You even dare to put on airs and refuse to show your face!"


    "However, this kid really can hold his temper. The brothers have already pretty much destroyed his crappy courtyard, but he can still endure it!"


    "He''s born with a cheap life, how can he still resist when he can''t bear it? "Haha ¡­"


    "That''s true. A monster like him shouldn''t be living in this world. It''s already benevolent for us to not kill him!"


    "Let''s leave it for today, we''ll come back another day!"


    "Alright, there''s still a long way to go. Don''t worry, we won''t be able to take care of him!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not only did he not get angry, but the corner of his mouth even formed a thought-provoking smile. After those few people had disappeared, he gently tapped his feet on the ground and leaped down from the tall tree top.


    "Bai Shuo!" A charming and melodious voice faintly flowed out from the edge of her lips.


    Before his voice faded, a white figure appeared in front of him. The woman called Bai Shuo cupped her hands and bowed to Xin Cang Qu, "Cang!"


    "Has there been any activity in Kunyang City recently?" Shi Xueman waved her fan, gesturing for her to get up.


    Bai Shuo slightly raised his head, revealing a smile on his beautiful face, "Returning to the Blue Sky, everything in Kunyang City will be the same as before."


    "Everything is the same as before ¡­." Xin Cang Qu playfully repeated Bai Shuo''s words, "That elusive King Mo, has he still yet to show himself?"


    "Yes!" Bai Shuo nodded lightly.


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at the door on the ground, then looked at the messy footprints on the door, and said meaningfully: "He can actually hold his breath even more than he did in this book!"


    "Lord, this subordinate does not understand. As long as you say it, those people will die without a burial ground, but ¡­" Why do you have to endure it? "


    Looking at the still silent Master, Bai Shuo couldn''t help but be somewhat puzzled. She knew that Cang Lang was by no means a person who fears things, and for the past few years, these people had been acting excessively, becoming more and more rampant. There were even several times when she wanted to secretly kill them, but Cang Cang was actually able to endure it!


    "It''s better to not put up with it!" Xin Cang Qu lightly waved her jade fan as a stern look flashed across her eyes. She smiled charmingly, "This Emperor will definitely make them suffer the consequences of their actions one day!"


    Bai Shuo suppressed his anger, "Bai Shuo understands!"


    Xin Cang Qu looked into the courtyard and saw the mess on the ground. She calmly ordered, "Go to the Great Farmer''s Crest and get some new ones. In any case, they are going to smash their own things, so let them be!"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Shuo agreed happily. If he found out one day that the Great Farmer''s Crest was so harsh on him, and that everything he trampled on would be his own property, he would most likely be angered to death.


    "Lord Cang, will you stay for a few days before leaving?" Bai Shuo asked for instructions.


    "Let''s go!"


    "So fast?" Bai Shuo blurted out in disappointment.


    "Miss Ling Luan from Lu Jia Village will be competing in the Groom Search Competition on March 10th. This senior will also join in on the fun!" Xin Cang''s curved lips were still curled up in a demonic smile. As he spoke, he turned around and left. "Watch the city for any movements. Report any news immediately!"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Shuo bowed towards the red figure.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qing Feng was like a young girl who had just started her love affair. Her every expression and smile was filled with gentleness. The pear blossoms were like snow, and the pure white petals had already been washed clean by the dewdrops. Currently, they were sparkling and translucent. Although they were not as tender and beautiful as the violet flower, they were still the purest colors in the world.


    In the Pear Blossom Forest, the red light that was jumping around seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "This matter is not urgent, just wait and see!"


    Cang Qu, who was casually shuttling through the forest, suddenly heard this light sound and immediately stopped, listening quietly.


    That calm voice carried chilliness within it, as though it was the command of a ruler that had descended upon the world. Even though it was light and unhurried, it no longer contained the might of anger.


    "Alright!"


    Another voice rang out, clearly in response to the man''s words.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go back as soon as possible!" The voice sounded again, calm.


    "My little sister asked Sheng Zhao to pay her respects to Prince Chong for her. She also said something along the lines of ''Weng Weng has already aged'', and you all have to wait for the good quality!"


    Hearing the words of the other person, Xin Cang Qu''s eyes flashed slightly as she thought to herself with a strange look in her red eyes, thinking to herself, this is my plan ¡­ Wanda... Qing Man Red Sand to make it look better... Hua Yunshan...


    "Thank you for your concern, Lady Qing Man!" There was a hint of a smile in the man''s voice.


    "The key is to leave this place!" Hua Shengce replied with another sentence and felt a cool breeze blow by. A few pear blossoms were startled by the wind and landed on his clothes, adding a touch to the tranquil and beautiful picture scroll.


    "Your Highness, this time, Prince Hua is here ¡­"


    Another voice sounded. It was a questioning tone, but it suddenly stopped halfway through his words.


    The color in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes changed and she suddenly realized why. She was just about to escape but it was obviously too late. Just as he was pondering, the ice-cold aura had already attacked at an extremely fast speed.


    Without waiting for a blink of an eye, a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky, and the gray figure leaped out from the plum blossoms that filled the sky, at a speed that made people unable to react, they could see the snow white sword tip piercing straight towards their necks, its light was even more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Xin Cang''s curved eyes, as if he did not expect that there would be such an expert in this world. For a moment, he became playful, staring at the sword tip that was stabbing towards him. He did not dodge or evade, but instead stood there fixedly like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Who is it?"


    As the ice-cold voice entered his ears, the sharp treasured sword had already left only a single finger at his neck.


    When she saw who had arrived, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t help but be startled!


    This person was actually an extremely handsome young man. He wore a grayish-white brocade robe under the Pear Blossom Tree, and not only did he not give people any sense of disharmony, he even gave people a noble and noble appearance. His slender figure was slightly thin, and his long black hair was tied back by a grayish-white jade ornament.


    However, this was not enough to cause Xin Cang Qu to be startled. What made her most surprised was that peerless face that was meticulously carved from the most beautiful jade in the world, and that pair of rarely seen dark eyes. They were clearly darker than Zi Ye''s, but they could actually shine with a light that could compare to the sun and moon!

 C6

    That kind of sharpness, in his impression, only those two eyes ¡­


    Xin Cang then collected his thoughts, and then laughed sinisterly. "Heh, heh, heh, heh..." Why is he so fierce? If you have something to say, then let''s talk! "


    The grey-robed young master was also sizing up Xin Cang Qu. The shock in his eyes was even more intense than the shock in his eyes.


    The person in front of them was covered in a fiery red robe with a blood-red jade fan in his hand. Standing in the middle of the Pear Blossom Forest, the person in front of them was covered in a fiery red robe with a crimson jade fan in his hand.


    When he looked carefully again, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was a face that was more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen, with long scarlet hair, bright red eyebrows, and scarlet eyes. Not one of them wasn''t the best creation of the creator. Was this really a person?


    Ding Kuo''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the demon in front of him. The sword in his hand trembled and his forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he forced himself to speak calmly, "This ¡­ Are you a human after all. "Or ¡­"


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at the shocked Ding Kuo, then lowered his eyes to look at the treasured sword at the nape of his neck. Seeing that the young master in front of him had no more words, he slowly raised his jade fan and moved the tip of the sword.


    But who would have thought that just as the jade fan touched the treasured sword, the tip of the sword actually came closer by one finger!


    The cold light stung her skin, and the cold sword was pressed against her neck. The moment that person moved even the slightest bit, it would pierce her skin.


    Xin Cang Qu paused for a moment, then tactfully put down the jade fan.


    "What did you hear?" The grey-clothed young master questioned coldly. His bright eyes revealed an unparalleled arrogance. It was as if he was standing at the highest point of the world and looking down on everyone under the heavens.


    "Nothing much... I... It''s only been a short while, and you''ve already discovered it! "


    A smile still hung on Xin Cang Qu''s face. From time to time, his eyes would glance at the sharp sword at his neck, as if he was afraid that that person would accidentally hurt him.


    "In other words, if you are not discovered, you will listen to them for a long time?" There was a trace of mockery in the grey robed young master''s voice, but his tone turned colder.


    Xin Cang Qu nodded honestly, completely ignoring the murderous intent of the man in front of her, "That''s my plan!"


    "Then... Do you know what happens when you eavesdrop on my conversation? " The grey-robed young master''s sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised. His eyes were filled with a cold and stern look. He was slowly approaching them when he opened his mouth.


    Xin Cang Qu also slowly retreated as he got closer, "Hey, hey, hey, you can''t be ¡­ You want to kill me to keep my mouth shut, right? " Although it was still a playful tone, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Your excellency only has one chance. Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Those unconcerned words revealed the absolute danger. Xin Cang Qu paused for a moment, knowing that as long as his words did not meet his expectations, then no matter how unrivalled his martial arts skills were, he would not be able to survive at this moment.


    "I advise you to think carefully before opening your mouth!" The clear and cold voice was filled with killing intent. It was even more intimidating than the sharp sword.


    After being silent for a moment, Xin Cang Qu''s eyeballs suddenly turned and he said in a deep voice, "Then ¡­ Set up a monument for me! "


    To erect a monument?


    Hearing such a bold and confident reply, the grey robed young master''s eyes glazed over.


    However, his subtle change had failed to escape the pair of crimson eyes, and with a turn of his jade fan, it expanded to the size of his palm. However, his subtle change had failed to escape the pair of crimson eyes, and with a turn of his jade fan, it expanded to the size of his palm.


    This series of actions was completed in the blink of an eye. The grey-robed young master''s regained his senses, but he was even more shocked by the red robed young master''s skills and skills. Although he was distracted, that one strike had almost caused his sword to slip out of his hands.


    "Now that you want to kill me, let''s see if you have the ability to do so!"


    When the charming, mischievous, and provocative voice entered his ears, the grey robed young master smiled instead. It seemed that this person did not reveal his ability just now, otherwise, he would not have fallen so easily under his sword.


    The sword suddenly turned and thrusted out again!


    The cold sword light was like the blazing sun of the nine heavens, and the chilling wind was like a frigid ice turtle!


    This sword was clearly even fiercer and fiercer than the first sword strike.


    By the side, Ding Kuangyu had yet to react to what had happened. He only saw a red and gray figure intertwined together. He could not help but feel worried, wanting to help but be unable to interfere, "Master!"


    His feet lightly shifted, and his body spun at an extremely fast speed, brushing past the sword''s edge before dodging to the other side. At the same time, with a "Shua" sound, the jade fan in his hand opened and closed, and a petal of pear blossoms fell off his clothes.


    Rushing the King... He had heard it!


    This sword-wielding gray robed young man was Ji Ling Kingdom''s crown prince ¡ª Ji Chong Feng!


    Ji Chong Feng sheathed his sword and looked at the demon in front of him again, "Why are you not admitting defeat?"


    "His Highness the King doesn''t know this, but when he was young, his mother repeatedly warned him that the world was dangerous and that he would not allow any trouble to arise, lest he suffer the viciousness of those people!" The smile on the surface of Xin Cang did not change, and the last part of his sentence was deliberately lengthened.


    "Who are you calling a criminal?" Hearing the other words of Xin Cang Qu, Ding Kuang took two steps forward and could not help but want to take action.


    "Step down!" Before he could raise his sword, Ji Chong Feng''s voice was heard.


    When Ding Kuang heard this, he immediately suppressed his anger. He lowered his hand that was halfway there and the killing intent in his eyes also slowly disappeared. He respectfully stood behind Ji Chong Feng.


    Seeing the actions of the two, Xin Cang Qu lightly nodded his head to express his admiration, and then saluted to Ji Chong Feng, "First, apologize to Chong Wang here. Perhaps I heard something I shouldn''t have, but I didn''t do it on purpose. I hope Chong Wang can be magnanimous and not make a fuss about it!"


    He had already revealed his skills just now, so Ji Chong Feng naturally knew that he couldn''t do anything about it. However, his words were very clear, showing that he wasn''t humble nor arrogant, and that he had a sense of propriety.


    "Young master, you are being too serious. Those words you just said were not to avoid others. There is no need for either of us to take it to heart!" Instead, it was This King who acted recklessly and startled Young Master, so please do not blame me! " Ji Chong Feng nodded his head and returned the greeting. Since the other party had already given him a way out, he would do the same.


    "How dare you!" Xin Cang Qu blinked his eyes lightly, opened his jade fan again and shook it slowly. With a charming smile, he said, "The children of the martial arts world, they are not involved with trifling matters in the first place! However... If Rushing King is truly sorry, why don''t you send some beauties over to bribe Ben, who will definitely accept them all! "


    "I didn''t expect Young Master to be so funny!"


    Ji Chong sighed in his heart. Although this person looked like a playboy who did whatever he wanted, his looks, temperament, and martial arts were not inferior to his own. It seemed that the martial arts world was truly a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons!

 C7

    Looking at the two of them, who were talking and laughing happily just now like fire and water, Ding Kuang was puzzled. What kind of background did this person have? How could he be so arrogant as to dare to speak to His Royal Highness in such a manner?! Moreover, his highness rarely had any interest in living people, so why was it so abnormal today?


    "Then it''s a deal!" Xin Cang Qu slowly paced closer.


    "May I know how to address young master?" Ji Chong Feng asked politely.


    "I''ve long heard that Chong Wang has an extraordinary mind. I presume that he has already guessed the name of this book!"


    "Young Master Cang Qu of the Vault of Heavens?!" "It''s better to have a look than to be famous!" Ji Chong Feng didn''t find it strange either.


    Ding Kuang''s eyes widened even more as he looked at the three-headed man who was like a demon. Was this the master of the Vault of Heavens that was rumored to be famous in the martial arts world recently ¡ª Young Master Cang Qu? No wonder! No wonder he was so capable! No wonder His Highness was interested in him!


    "Such a crude name, I am fortunate enough to be known by Rushing King!"


    The jade fan slightly closed and the corner of her lips curled up. That smile was already unstoppable. Even Ding Kuo, who was from the same group as her, could not help but be dumbstruck.


    "I never thought that Young Master Cang Qu''s martial arts would be so great that he had already reached the Extreme Level. Although I have always been conceited, I knew that there would be no one in this world who can win against Young Master in a short time!" Ji Chong Feng sincerely praised. Although his gaze contained a kind of arrogance and arrogance that looked down on everyone, his tone was extremely serious.


    Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile without a care: "With how big this world is, how could there be only this one person who is not confident enough to win against the King!"


    "At least for now!" Ji Chong Feng continued.


    "In that case, Cang Qu would really feel honored!" Xin Cang Qu''s eyes curved slightly, and she smiled brilliantly. "Where does Your Majesty plan to go?"


    "I heard that Miss Luan Luan of the Lu family is going to compete in the Groom Search Competition. This king is planning to go to Lu Jia Village." "Where do you want to go, Young Master Cang Qu?"


    "How could I miss out on the match between Miss Luan Luan and the Groom Search Competition that would shake the entire martial arts world!" Xin Cang Qu replied indifferently.


    "Since that''s the case, I wonder if Young Master Cang Qu is willing to travel with me?" Ji Chong Feng waved his hand and invited Cang Qu to go with him.


    "Of course Cang Qu will give you face as the king!" Xin Cang Qu also did not give him any courtesy. She waved her jade fan and moved ahead of him.


    "Haha ¡­" Young Master Cang Qu is truly a wonderful person! "


    Ji Chong Feng''s laughter came from within the Pear Blossom Forest. He laughed so loudly that his body emitted a domineering and arrogant aura, just like the demonic aura on Xin Cang Qu''s body.


    Ding Kuang followed, looking at the unrestrained Cang Qu. The cold light in his eyes became even more intense, but he could not help but shake his head.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The silver moon peeked out from the gradually fading sun. It was already dusk, and they had traveled for a day, during which Ji Chong Feng and Xin Cang Qu talked and laughed without speaking a word. Ding Kuo, however, was still holding his treasured sword, afraid that Xin Cang Qu would make any unusual movements, and his sword was ready to be unsheathed at any time.


    Suddenly, he saw a bright light in front of him. Ding Kuang looked at Ji Chong Feng and said, "Your Highness!"


    "Help! You bunch of animals, there will be retribution one day! "


    Not waiting for Ji Dafeng to speak, he heard someone calling for help from not far away. The woman''s scream was filled with despair.


    Ji Chong Feng glanced at Xin Cang Qu and saw that she was only curling her lips into a smile that was not a smile. She then turned around and instructed Ding Kuo, "Let''s go take a look!"


    "Yes sir!" Ding Kuang answered.


    As the three approached, they saw a group of bandits surrounding a young woman. The woman''s clothes were in a mess, her hands clutching at her sleeves, crying and struggling with all her might, but she was still unable to escape the humiliation of that group of people.


    "Save me ¡­" "Help ¡­"


    When the woman saw the three of them, her teary eyes flashed with hope.


    "This little girl has a rather strong temper!"


    "Haha ¡­" Only when it''s as strong as wine will it have a taste! "


    "Haha ¡­"


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the scene in front of her, her gaze met with the woman''s without any change in expression. There was even a charming smile on her face.


    "Help..." The woman shouted again.


    "Little girl, stop shouting. No one will come to save you. Just obediently listen to them!" "Haha ¡­"


    Ding Kuang looked at those heartless bandits and his eyes became stern. He couldn''t help but look at Ji Chong Feng. With Ji Chong Feng''s tacit approval, he was about to draw his sword.


    A cold light suddenly flashed through the half-black sky. That cold light struck a bandit''s back. Although it was just a sword qi, that person immediately died.


    When the rest of the bandits saw this, they immediately stopped laughing and looked at the slowly approaching person.


    That person was a young lady in her early twenties. She was dressed in an apricot-colored armor and was extremely heroic. Although her delicate and pretty face could not be considered devastatingly beautiful, it was still extremely pleasing to look at. She held a snow-white sword in her hand, pointed it straight at the crowd, and harshly rebuked, "Insolent bastard!"


    "Oh, what day is it today?" A beauty has actually delivered herself to my doorstep, hahaha ¡­ "


    One of the men laughed out loud, not caring about his dead brother at all. He got up and walked towards the girl in yellow, but before he could get close to her, the girl suddenly turned around and kicked him away.


    "Ouch!" The big man staggered and almost fell down, screaming in pain.


    When the bandit boss saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and glanced at the bandits, "Brothers, let''s attack together. Be careful. Capture those that are still alive and bring them back to this father to be his wife!"


    "Yes sir!" The bandits rushed forward in unison.


    The woman''s eyes flashed with a severe light, "Since you want to die, then I shall do it on behalf of the heavens!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the sharp sword had already brushed past the necks of the four people who were charging in front. As the sound of his voice faded, the sharp sword had already passed through the necks of the four people who were charging in.


    The bandits couldn''t help but be stunned by that tyrannical aura. Their legs uncontrollably trembled, not daring to take another step forward.


    "Go ¡­"


    When the bandit leader saw that he had met an expert from the martial arts world, his voice trembled.


    Although the bandits felt fear in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey their boss'' orders and could only brace themselves and charge forward.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed girl sneered. She turned the tip of her sword and waved it once more.


    In an instant, there were several flashes of cold light. The next moment, they heard a heart-wrenching scream.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The weapons in the hands of the bandits had already dropped to the ground, each of them clutching their wrists that had been cut by the sword Qi, their faces filled with pain and malevolence.


    The bandit leader''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the woman in front of him, Raksha''s hand that was holding onto a sabre trembled even more. As his eyes moved, he caught a glimpse of the three people on the other side.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the big man, who was rushing towards her, and laughed softly. It was obvious that she had already guessed what he wanted to do, but she did not dodge. She was still leisurely waving her jade fan.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, the blade had already closed in on Xin Cang Qu''s neck.

 C8

    When the yellow-clothed girl saw this, she slightly frowned and quickly ran over.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    The big man suddenly shouted and the yellow-clothed woman immediately stopped.


    "Let this young master go!"


    As the words left her mouth, the yellow-clothed girl could clearly see the appearance of the letter. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but be shocked and her heart skipped a beat.


    This ¡­ Was this a human or a demon?


    It should be a demon, right? If it was a human, how could he have such an appearance?


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the calm and composed Cang Qu. He knew in his heart that he did not put that person in his eyes at all. He could even escape from his own sword, let alone an unranked bandit!


    "Step back!" "Faster!" Seeing that the girl in yellow had compromised, the big man threatened again. His tone was clearly more forceful than before, and the bandits had already picked up their weapons one by one and gathered by their boss''s side.


    "Despicable!" Although the yellow-clothed girl was angry, she had no choice but to respond.


    However, just as the bandit leader was about to drag Xin Cang Qu away, he heard Xin Cang Qu suddenly laugh out loud.


    "Hehe ¡­" That devilish laughter, for no reason, made people feel an indescribable sense of fear.


    At this moment, the bandit leader''s gaze finally landed on the red-clothed gongzi in front of him. His hand that was holding the saber couldn''t help but stiffen, and he almost loosened his grip.


    Because of the hazy night just now, he didn''t clearly see the person''s appearance. He only thought that this person was thin and should be easy to control. However, when he clearly saw the scarlet red hair, his three souls had already lost seven souls.


    "Demon ¡­" "Demons!" The word ''demon'' was forcefully split into more than half before it came out of his throat.


    The yellow-clothed girl saw the opportunity and touched her temples. In the blink of an eye, the jade hairpin left her hand and pierced through that person''s fat hand.


    "Dingdang!" The large saber fell onto the ground with a crisp sound.


    In the next moment, the yellow shadow moved, quickly moving forward and pulling Xin Cang Qu''s hand, pulling him over, protecting his back, following that, with a wave of the sword, the bandit leader fell to the ground before he could even make a sound.


    Seeing that their boss had died, the rest of the bandits all looked at each other, dropped their weapons and knelt down, begging, "Witch, please spare me! "Spare me ¡­."


    "There''s no next time! Scram!" The yellow-clothed girl coldly spat out these words.


    When the bandits heard this, they hurriedly scrambled to escape.


    The yellow-clothed girl turned to look at Cang Qu, "Is Young Master injured?"


    "I''m fine!" "Yes," Xin Cang Qu replied indifferently. She held her hand and for a split-second, she just let her hold it without taking it back.


    The yellow-clothed girl realized that she had been rude and quickly let go. Logically speaking, she had been in the Jianghu for many years, and it was not as if she had never had the chance to pay attention to the matters of a man and a woman. However, when she saw that pair of beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "It''s good that you''re fine!" The yellow-clothed girl''s voice also instantly softened.


    "Judging from young lady''s skill, you are definitely not someone to be trifled with. May I know young lady''s name?" Ding Kuang asked as he looked at the embarrassed girl in yellow.


    The yellow-clothed girl came back to her senses when she heard this. She quickly cupped her fists towards Ji Chanfeng and Ding Kuo and said, "My name is Su Jiu. Greetings, Gongzi!"


    "Su Jiu ¡­" Ji Chong Feng seemed to be tasting tea as he slowly recited the words.


    Ding Kuo also cupped his fists in salute, "The Hero of Nine Heroes Ridge is truly heroic and unyielding!"


    Su Jiu returned Ding Kuo''s bow. Before he even opened his mouth, he heard the laughter of the person beside him.


    "Haha ¡­" Sister Su is really capable! " This time, the laughter was extremely joyous, but it still carried a bewitching demonic aura.


    Su Jiu turned his gaze and looked at that peerlessly smiling face. He was instantly stupefied and forgot to reply.


    "Ugh ¡­" Seeing that Miss Su is slightly older than I am, I took the liberty to call you big sister. The jade fan in Xin Cang Qu''s hand lightly tapped against his palm, seeming to have suddenly come to a realization.


    "Of course not!" Su Jiu suddenly said, "But ¡­. At home, Su Jiu was still young, so my brothers and sisters all called me Jiu''er. At this moment, someone suddenly called me big sister, so I''m not used to it! "


    Su Jiu couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, what was going on today? It seemed that he had been absent-minded all this time. Could it be that he had been carried away by a ghost?


    The meaning behind her words, was she hoping that Cang Qu would call her Jiu Er?!


    Ji Chong Feng cast a sidelong glance at the bewitching demon and smiled faintly. His gloomy eyes were filled with a shocking sharpness. This person is becoming more and more interesting. If I am able to become friends in the future, then everything will naturally become even more beautiful.


    "It''s good that Sister Su isn''t blaming me. If fate allows us to meet again in the future, then we''ll get used to it!"


    Hearing him talk about how common it would be in the future, Su Jiu actually felt a trace of inexplicably happy in his heart. He faintly smiled and said, "May I ask how I should address the various young masters?"


    "Ah, this person is Ji Ling Kingdom''s Prince Chong!" This is Rushing King''s bodyguard, his name is Ding Kuo! " The jade fan pointed at Ji Chong Feng and Ding Kuo one by one, not giving them the slightest opportunity to conceal their identities as it introduced them to Su Jiu.


    "Your Highness!" Ding ¡­ "General!"


    She could tell from his temperament that he must have been born in the royal family. It was just that when he was facing Ding Kuo, he almost blurted out the words'' bodyguard Ding ''before realizing that he was just teasing him on purpose.


    His intentions were so obvious that Ding Kuang was able to see through it. Just as he was about to speak up for revenge, he heard Cang Qu announce himself.


    "If Sister Su doesn''t give up, you can come to my Vault of Heavens to visit when you have the chance!"


    The words that were about to come out of Ding Kuang''s mouth were forcefully swallowed back. He could only glare and sulk.


    "Sky Stream?"


    This sentence actually caused Su Jiu to be shocked, "Young Master Cang Qu?!"


    Xin Cang Qu smiled, "Sister Su, just call me by my name!"


    "I don''t dare, the name Cang Lang. Su Jiu also heard of it and admired it in his heart. Originally, he was regretful but today, he actually met it!"


    "I wonder why Hero Su would be here alone?" Ji Chong Feng suddenly asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Your Highness, Su Jiu is here to look for Fifth and Sixth Brother!" Su Jiu replied.


    "Oh? Qiushan Five and Du Liuxia also came out? " A thought-provoking glint flashed through Ji Chong Feng''s eyes.


    "Miss Lin Luan is about to compete in the Groom Search Competition. Thanks to Villa Owner Lu''s invitation, Fifth and Sixth Brother came out of the mountains a few days ago!" Su Jiu did not hide it.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ji Chong Feng gently said.


    "Very good!" As soon as his voice fell, Xin Cang Qu continued, "We are also going to Lu Jia Village. Are you sure you want to travel with us, Sister Su?"


    "That''s what Su Jiu wished for!" Su Jiu smiled.


    "It''s already late today. Let''s hurry to Lu Jia Village tomorrow!" Ji Chong Feng glanced at Ding Kuang.


    Ding Kuo immediately understood and bowed, "This subordinate will go ahead and find an inn to stay at!" With that, he turned around and walked away.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a sob. Only then did they remember the woman who was being bullied.


    Seeing that she had already tidied up her clothes, Su Jiu walked over to help her up, "Don''t be afraid miss, it''s fine!"

 C9

    "Thank you, heroine, for saving us!" The woman had just gotten up when she wanted to thank him again.


    Su Jiu hurriedly pulled her up, "You should pull out your sword to help when you see injustice on the road. Miss doesn''t need to be courteous, quickly go home!"


    "This little girl will definitely remember this hero lady''s kindness. Goodbye!" The woman bowed and quickly left.


    Su Jiu watched her walk off. When he turned his head back, he saw Xin Cang Qu looking at him. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she could not help but lower her head.


    She waved her jade fan as a charming smile hung on her lips, then she slowly walked over. "Big Sister Su is truly a saint!"


    "Young Master Cang Qu is too kind!" Su Jiu replied unnaturally.


    When Ji Chong Feng, who was far away, saw Su Jiu''s shy appearance, he naturally saw through her thoughts and he couldn''t help but secretly say in his heart, "Monster!" He then slowly walked towards the other side.


    "Hey, Sister Su is famous for thousands of miles. This King has long heard of you, so I better not speak any more humble words." "Moreover, just now, it was thanks to Sister Su''s righteous actions that I killed that thief. Cang Qu still has not had the time to thank you!"


    "Young master is being too polite, this is just a small matter, not worth mentioning!" When Su Jiu heard him say this, he immediately blurted out a reply.


    "How can it be so lame ¡­" Xin Cang Qu heaved a sigh of relief as her fiery red pupils turned dark-red. She laughed and muttered, "How long has it been ¡­ So this was the feeling of being protected by someone else ¡­ "I almost forgot ¡­"


    Su Jiu was slightly surprised when he heard this, "Young Master, why do you say that? Has no one ever protected you? "


    "A long, long time ago, there was a person who treated me like his life ¡­ "Ever since that person passed away, there has been no one left ¡­"


    As Su Jiu looked at the pair of beautiful crimson eyes, he actually sunk into them for a moment. He lightly pursed his lips and asked doubtfully, "Young Master is still so young, you should have been doted upon and doted upon by your parents and elders. Why would you ¡­"


    Xin Cang Qu suddenly realized that she had actually inexplicably told a woman she had just met so many things that she had never mentioned to anyone before. She abruptly revealed a smile and recovered her devilish charm from a moment ago, "After mother passed away, I no longer have any relatives!"


    "So that''s how it is..." The color in Su Jiu''s eyes dimmed slightly, and suddenly, many complex emotions surged ¡­ He''d suffered so much to live to this day all by himself ¡­ Looking at the pair of Ferghana eyes that seemed to be able to speak, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He solemnly promised, "From now on, I''ll protect you for a lifetime!"


    "Err ¡­" This time, Cang Qu was stunned when she heard this. She said she wanted to protect him for her entire life?!


    "You, protect me?" He used the jade fan to point at Su Jiu, then pointed at himself.


    Su Jiu nodded deeply. "Although Su Jiu is not a man, he knows the weight of these two words. Everything he says today, must be respected!"


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Xin Cang Qu suddenly covered her lips with a fan, laughing loudly.


    "Does Young Master not believe Su Jiu''s words?" When Su Jiu saw him laugh, he thought that Su Chen was just making fun of him.


    "Of course!" Xin Cang Que''s eyes slightly moved, flashing with a fiery-red light. "But... Sister Su isn''t worried at all. What if Ben is an evil person? "


    "Your eyes tell me you''re not!" Su Jiu looked straight into her eyes, as if he was staring at his most precious treasure.


    "Oh? Then, Sister Su, do you know how many people, because of those eyes, view this book as a demon? And how many people, because of you, want to get rid of this demon?! " The jade fan flew up and lightly moved a few steps forward. Although the demonic smile still remained on her face, it carried a bone-piercing coldness.


    "I don''t know, but I know what I mean. Trust me!"


    These short six words startled Xin Cang Qu yet again.


    If you know what I mean, then believe what I say!


    Her intention was to protect herself? Did her heart believe in herself?


    If he was really a man, he would probably be moved ¡­ Xin Cang Qu looked at Su Jiu who was extremely serious and determined. A person that he had just met actually treated him with such true love! Could it be that it was as they said, that he was a demon that enchanted the world?


    "Then I''ll thank Sister Su for your good intentions!" He withdrew his thoughts and said with a faint smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yue Niang gently threw down a silver muslin over the deep valley that was covered in ice, as if she wanted to melt that valley''s ice.


    No! It should not be called the ice of a valley, but a deep valley formed from the ice of a raging fire!


    This was the coldest place in the world ¡ª the Valley of Ice. It was also the most magical existence.


    It was rumored that this Valley of Ice was a place even colder than the extreme ice and snow. Even the three or nine cold winters were nothing out of the ordinary, and at the same time, it was a place that humans could not reach.


    What was even more strange was that not only was the ice from the Valley of Ice the coldest thing in the world, it was also like a boulder that couldn''t melt due to the fire. Therefore, regardless of when it was Spring, Summer, Autumn, or Winter, this Valley of Ice was always like this. Even if it was three times a day and the sun was scorching hot, it was still unable to melt the ice here.


    It was said that the water of this cold current originated from the eyes of the East Sea, so even though it was liquid, it was as cold as the ice within the valley. There were some ancestors who tried to mix the water from other places into this water, but the water turned into ice in the end.


    In the tranquil night, a figure suddenly flashed by. That figure rapidly crossed the mountain ranges and mountains without any hindrances. Very quickly, it approached the cold stream, but suddenly stopped.


    That person was a handsome man in his early twenties. He looked at the sparkling ice valley entrance, clasped his hands, and said loudly, "I, Shi Donglu, greet Your Highness!"


    "What''s going on outside?"


    The calm voice seemed to contain an evil aura and a kind of chilliness that came from within. Although it came from the Valley of Ice, it seemed to come from all directions, and even the echoes seemed to come from all directions. From this, it could be seen that the person who spoke had reached the acme of perfection.


    "Your Highness, the outside world is still the same as before!" Shi Dong Du replied respectfully.


    "Still the same?" That voice sounded once again, as if it was muttering to himself, "It can actually be so calm, this is truly beyond This King''s expectations ¡­ Right, is there any news about that person? "


    "Your Highness, not yet!" Shi Dongdu''s voice was clearly weaker than before, and even though they had been searching for that person for five years, they still did not have a clue, and that person seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    "Forget it, let them continue to pay attention. Since that person was able to take the Phoenix Pendant from this king, then he must have the ability to leave no traces behind!" The people in the valley calmly gave their instructions.


    "Yes sir!" Shi Dongdu answered and asked again, "Your Highness, tomorrow is the day of Miss Lu''s Groom Search Competition. Are you leaving the valley?"

 C10

    "Tiny Luan ¡­" The people in the valley thought for a moment and suddenly smiled evilly, "Tiny Luan is one of the four beauties in the martial arts world. That person should also be going to participate in the Groom Search Competition this time ¡­ Send a letter to Tiny Luan, This King will come and see her tomorrow! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Early the next morning, before the gray color of the sky had completely faded away, there was a sea of people in front of the Lu Manor. The noise was incessant, but the tightly shut doors were not yet open, as if they were waiting for the rising sun.


    Sure enough, just after dawn, the sun slowly rose from the east. Just as the first rays of golden light shone onto the earth, the Lu Manor''s main gate finally opened.


    "How dare you push me!"


    "It was you who pushed me first!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Aiya, my shoes are dirty. Who''s blind to dare to step on my shoes!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, be careful not to get hurt!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What a good dog doesn''t deserve to be called a saint. All of you, move out of the way ¡­" "Aiyo, which bastard dares to kick laozi!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After about an hour, the group of young masters, who had rushed over first, finally entered the manor.


    Most of those who came later were children from influential families or young masters from prestigious families. Some of them had arrived in succession, so no one dared to push them. They were all very respectful and orderly.


    When it was late in the morning, the manor was already filled with young men from the martial arts world who had come to participate in the Martial Competition. Friends and brothers that they had not seen for a long time, as well as the opportunity to meet for the first time, made friends with each other.


    After another hour, the Young Manor Lord of Lu Jia Village, Lu Chengnan, led the crowd to the fighting stage.


    When they arrived at the martial arena, everyone found their respective seats and sat down. All of them rubbed their hands together, waiting to see the beautiful figure of the young miss.


    When the rising sun shone its brilliant golden radiance on every corner of the Lu Jia Village, almost all of the people who had been invited or had come to participate in the Groom Search Competition had already arrived.


    Suddenly, a thick voice resounded from the martial arena, "Young masters, young heroes, I am very grateful to be able to participate in your daughter''s Groom Search Competition!"


    Speaking of this Lu Manor Lord, he was one of the most powerful figures in the martial arts world. This person had already become famous in the martial arts world when he was young, and with the Lu family''s sabresmanship, he had become a swordsman.


    Just as his voice fell, someone else stood up and welcomed him: "Villa Master Lu is too courteous. Being able to participate in Miss Luan Luan''s Groom Search Competition is our junior''s fortune!"


    Lu Jianting slightly waved his hand, then his gaze swept across the group of young talents and said: "Today, I will set up this Groom Search Competition for my daughter."


    "Ayaya, Your Royal Highness, please take a few steps! There''s no one here, the Groom Search Competition is about to begin!"


    Before Lu Jianting could finish his words, he was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    That sound made people feel as if they were standing above the nine heavens, listening to the song played by the Fairy of the Other Shore.


    Hearing such a voice, the crowd completely ignored such rude and unbridled words, as well as the meaning behind them.


    In the blink of an eye, before the crowd could recover their wits, a crimson figure flew over to them as if the flames from the other side of the lake had rushed into the martial arena. Every step they took was filled with elegance.


    As Xin Cang Qu looked at Lu Jianting, who stood in front of the crowd, and then quickly glanced at the three elders, she quickly gathered the information in her mind. Those three old men should be the three Vice Manor Lords of Lu Jia Village. Closing her jade fan, she cupped her fists and bowed, "Cang Qu greets Villa Master Lu!"


    Lu Jianting was already over a hundred years old. He had not seen all the strange things in the world, but he had heard of them before. However, at this moment ¡­ Looking at the person in front of him, he actually couldn''t say a single word for a long time!


    Everyone was awoken by the last sound, but when they saw who it was, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The young hero felt his heart racing and almost fell off his seat.


    Monster!


    These two words appeared in everyone''s mind. They should have been scared and cowering, but they were dumbstruck as they stared at Xin Cang Qu, as if they were enchanted by the magic in his body. Even if they were doomed, they still wanted to take another look.


    "Villa Owner Lu?" When Xin Cang Qu saw his reaction, she put her hand down and called out softly.


    "Err ¡­" However, he was unavoidably bewitched in that instant just now. It seemed that this young man was no ordinary person, and he had obviously arrived late, but because of that deliberately raised voice just now, no one could blame him for even a single word!


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Cang Qu. I have not welcomed you in a long time, please forgive me!" Lu Jianting politely returned the greeting, knowing that this person could not be underestimated.


    After hearing that he was the recently famous lord of the Vault of Heaven, everyone''s hearts were at ease.


    The current Jianghu was led by the six forces of Nine Heroes Ridge, Hua Yun Mountain, Pine Gate, Lu Jia Village, Jade Water Pavilion, and Black and White House. The six major powers had been established for many years, and their foundations were already solid.


    However, in the last two years, a force had suddenly appeared in the martial arts world. No matter what line or line it was, it had been involved. And its scope, strength, ability ¡­ Unexpectedly, no one was able to estimate it, and no one was able to capture it. As such, they were regarded as the most mysterious force in the martial arts world. Their fame was comparable to the six great sects!


    Everyone only knew that the headquarters of this force was located in the Vault of Heavens, and the owner of the Vault of Heavens was Young Master Cang Qu, everything else had nothing to gain, thus although Young Master Cang Qu had never shown up, his name had already spread throughout the world and was also listed as the most mysterious person in the martial arts world.


    "Villa Owner Lu is giving too much face!"


    As soon as Xin Cang Qu''s words left her mouth, three more people calmly walked into the martial arena.


    "Villa Owner Lu, This King has long heard of the heavenly appearance of Miss Tiny Luan. I do not know if Villa Master will allow me to participate in this Groom Search Competition without an invitation?" Ji Chong Feng said with a smile. His gaze turned strange and cold when it came into contact with Xin Cang Qu''s cunning Ferghana eyes. He naturally knew in his heart that his words were intentional and could not help but think to himself, ''This kid is really crafty!''


    Following behind him, Ding Kuo bowed.


    "So it''s Your Highness, Rushing King! Hurry and invite him in!" I did not think it through, and did not know that I could become the King. Please forgive me, King Chong! " Since Ji Chanfeng was giving him face, he naturally knew how to smooth things over.

 C11

    At this point, everyone realized that the King Chong also came!


    Sigh! It seemed like there was no hope for him!


    "Villa Owner Lu is being too serious!" Ji Chong replied with a faint smile.


    "Villa Owner Lu, Su Jiu is here!" Su Jiu also cupped his fists and bowed towards Lu Jianting.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, Witch Su!" Lu Jianting knew that she was here to look for her brother, so he wasn''t surprised, so he returned the gesture.


    At this moment, two voices sounded from below the stage, "Jiu''er!"


    Hearing the voice, he looked over and saw two relatively handsome men in their prime summoning Su Jiu. It was likely that the two people were the five men he mentioned, Qiuxia and Du Liuxia.


    Su Jiu clasped his hands towards Lu Jiu and the others, "Everyone, excuse me!"


    "As long as Sister Su is here!" Xin Cang Que smiled charmingly.


    Su Jiu also nodded at him, then walked towards the two men off the stage.


    "Fifth brother, sixth brother, the two of you really did leave just like that. You didn''t even wait for me!"


    "Uh, good Nona, Fifth Brother knows his wrongs!"


    "Jiu''er, why are you together with His Royal Highness and Young Master Cang Qu?"


    "Sixth Brother, you''re still talking. If it weren''t for the fact that you guys didn''t wait for me, I wouldn''t be by myself. Fortunately, we met Young Master Cang Qu and His Royal Highness Duke Chong along the way!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Your Highness Duke Chong and Young Master Cang Qu, please sit!" Lu Jianting waved his hand. Immediately, people in the audience set up seats at the very front of the stage.


    Just as the two of them were about to walk towards their seats, they suddenly heard another voice.


    "Villa Owner Lu, how have you been!"


    This sound was like a curse of life and death that floated out from the land of nine netherworld. It was so charming and cold that it had unknowingly captivated the souls of those present, making all the heroic youths feel as if they were facing wind demons.


    "Your Royal Highness!" Hearing his voice, Lu Jianting knew that someone had come. His aged face looked as if he had instantly aged ten years, and was filled with pleasant surprise.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard the name Lu Jianting used to address that person, his eyes instantly turned fiery red. The mysterious and elusive King of Storage in the Kingdom of Kun! All these years, no matter what he did, he could not find the whereabouts of the King.


    Ji Chong Feng, on the other hand, still had a calm expression, as if the transformation of the blue sea into a mulberry field had nothing to do with him.


    Below the stage, the people who were originally still going crazy because of the voice woke up when they heard Lu Jianting''s voice. They all looked in the direction of the stage entrance.


    With just one look, he couldn''t help but be stunned once again. What was that? Whose eyes did he blink ¡­


    That snow-white figure seemed to be riding on the wind as he slowly walked over, but that person ¡­ Holding the white jade fan in his hand, he was like an ice sculpture of a god. His entire body was emitting a sparkling and translucent radiance. At this moment, even the sunlight had dimmed because of him.


    That face. His face was ice-cold and handsome like a snowflake, yet it wasn''t as pure and weak as the snowflake. Instead, it was filled with a devilish charm and ruthlessness, so beautiful ¡­ It did not lose out in the slightest to Xin Cang Qu!


    Those long hair ¡­ The hair that was tied up by the silver crown was an extremely beautiful existence. At the same time, it was an existence that should not belong to a human. Even if it was snowing all over the city, it could not conceal its long white hair!


    Those eyes ¡­ That pair of eyes that had gathered the light of the Nine Serenities Phosphorous Flame, the light of the stars and moon in the Divine Lands, and the extremely pure and beautiful snow-white spirit jade, and the ice that had formed the eyes ¡­ Those were a pair of unprecedented silver eyes of ice!


    The only thing that matched well with humans were those two sword-like eyebrows. However ¡­ However, no one would believe that it was born on a person''s face. There was a domineering look on his face and a moans of evil coming from his forehead. That was something that only Xie Xie would have!


    One step, two steps ¡­ That person casually walked forward, and at every moment, there was an unending, unrestrained, and beautiful air. Tian''er, who was originally hot, had made people feel refreshed and relaxed along the way. The air seemed to turn cool because of him, and at the same time, had a hint of the cold fragrance of ice and snow.


    Such an evil lord, just a single glance was enough to shock a person for 10,000 years!


    When Xin Cang Qu saw who had arrived, her heart suddenly stopped. For a moment, it was as if she had stopped beating.


    When Kunu Gino, who was approaching, saw the young master, who was clad in a fiery red robe, his heart also froze and he forgot about the others.


    Their four eyes met, their crimson and silver pupils were like fire, and their eyes were like ice. Both of their eyes concealed a sharp glint that no one else knew, but at that moment, both of them felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if they had left an eternal imprint on each other when they had inadvertently glanced at the side of the Bridge of Helplessness in their previous life.


    At the same time, the two of them could not help but think in surprise that there was actually another person in the world who was like them, with a demonic appearance that was different from ordinary people!


    Many of the young heroes in the martial world had opened their eyes today. They had never met such strange people in their hundred lives. However, today, they had met two of them!


    Behind him, Shi Dongdu saw his master staring at that devilish young master with a fiery red body. He called out in a low voice, "Your Highness!"


    This sound woke the two people up.


    When Kunlun turned around, the first thing he saw was Ji Chong Feng, who was also staring at him. Their gazes met, and at that moment, a chill actually arose in his heart.


    Both of them had an extraordinary feeling in their hearts. Although it was their first meeting and it was even their first glance, it seemed that they had fought for hundreds of rounds and still could not determine the victor.


    "I never would have thought that today there would be so many talented youngsters and heroes coming to participate in my daughter''s Groom Search Competition. I am truly overjoyed!" Lu Jianting took a step forward, bowed slightly, and introduced the several people to him, "Your Highness, this is Ji Ling Kingdom''s Duke Chong! Your Majesty, this is the Prince Yuan from Kun Wu Country! "


    "I''ve long heard of His Royal Highness'' great reputation, and I only met him today. I really hate meeting him too late!" Kunlun bowed to Ji Chong Feng and said in a charming manner.


    "I have to meet His Royal Highness King Wu, I feel it''s too late for me to get to know him!" Ji Chong Feng nodded his head and bowed to him. His cold and indifferent aura was not the slightest bit inferior to the person in front of him.


    Although the two of them said this, their hearts had different thoughts!


    "This ¡­" Kunggeno glanced at the letter again.


    "Oh, this is the master of the Vault of Heavens, Young Master Cang Qu!" Lu Jianting introduced the two to each other.


    "Young Master Cang Qu?!" A devilish smile hung on Kunwu''s lips as he said these words with great interest.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she smiled charmingly and took a few steps forward, slowly raising the jade fan in her hands.


    From the moment these few people entered the arena, the entire arena had been abnormally quiet. Although there were tens of thousands of people, there was not even the slightest bit of noise.


    All the young masters on the seats looked at this scene with widened eyes. They stretched out their necks, hoping that they would not miss a single detail. They were also guessing what he would do next.


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the playful Ferghana eyes as a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He had already experienced the enchanter''s way of doing things, and this mysterious King Kun Wu seemed to be extremely similar to him. The enchanter had met the evil lord ¡­ He wondered what would happen to the two of them next.

 C12

    He saw the crimson fan graze past Kungwu''s snow-white neck, lifting a strand of silver hair from the back of his head in front of him.


    "How dare you!"


    Shi Dongdu was about to draw his sword to stop Xin Cang Qu''s movement, but he was stopped by the raised hand of Kunwu.


    Xin Cang Qu did not pay any attention to Shi Dong Du who was glaring at him, and his eyes were filled with a mischievous light. The jade fan flipped slightly, and the strand of silver hair was extremely smooth, following the movement of the jade fan, it did not wrap itself around the fan.


    "His Highness Duke of Chen''s appearance is really stunning!" "Just look at her appearance. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she''s a Moon-Shrugging Flower!"


    [Obscure Moon Flower]?


    It was one thing to be amazed at four, but he actually said that a man was born with a beauty that could close the moon! Wasn''t this clearly saying that he was a sissy? And this man was known as the "Evil Lord", "Your Highness"!


    "You!" When Shi Dong Du heard this, he immediately drew his sword and pointed the tip of the blade at Xin Cang Qu.


    However, Xin Cang Qu still didn''t care about his actions, and her enchanting smile slowly bloomed on her face as she fearlessly met that pair of icy eyes.


    Ji Chong Feng looked at Xin Cang Qu with a faint smile on his lips. He always seemed to be able to point out a crucial point with his words, making people want to go crazy.


    Seeing this, Lu Jianting hurriedly opened his mouth, "Everyone is here for the Groom Search Competition, please don''t hurt our relationship. Please take a seat!"


    Kunlun stared at the hair and fan in front of him, allowing him to play with them. He said calmly, "Donghu, put away your sword!"


    Although Shi Dong Du was unwilling, he would never defy his master''s words, so he could only sheathe his sword.


    "Young Master Cang Qu is truly a clever and beautiful person!" That fiendish voice, mixed with that arrogant smile, once again entered the ears of everyone present. After a long while, they could still hear the echoes.


    What did he say?


    Clever and beautiful person?! He actually compared a man to a clever beauty! And this man was the most mysterious man in the martial arts world, Master Cang Qu!


    Just as Ji Dafeng thought, these two people were really evenly matched!


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Not only was Xin Cang Qu not angry at these words, he even burst out laughing loudly. That unbridled devil laughter instantly spread to every corner of the competition field, stirring the souls of everyone present.


    Kunlun looked at the person laughing in front of him. He seemed to be looking at another person, his icy eyes also showing a hint of playfulness.


    "Do not delay the time for the martial arts competition. Please come first!" Ji Chong Feng waved his hand and indifferently interjected.


    "Even the King is invited." Kungwu said courteously as he gathered his thoughts.


    "I''ll take care of this first!" As Xin Cang Qu spoke, he strode down the stage towards the seats at the very front, without the slightest intention of courteously greeting these two.


    Only after they had taken their seats did Lu Jianting return to his original spot, and continued, "Today, I set up this Groom Search Competition arena for my daughter. Firstly, I wanted to find a good person for my daughter, and secondly, I wanted to make use of this opportunity to befriend the young talents of the martial arts world!"


    After being cut off by those few people, the crowd suddenly recalled their purpose in coming to the Lu Manor.


    One of the young masters said, "Manor Lord Lu, can we start now?"


    "Ruan gongzi, don''t be impatient. I have something else to say first!" Lu Jianting said to the man who had just spoken.


    It turned out that the handsome man with a blessed face was the eldest young master of the Songgong Clan, Ruan Tiancong. It was said that this man was young, but he had already learned from his father, Ruan Mingdong. He had already learned the Songgong Palm of the Songgong Clan six times and was now a well-known person among the younger generation in the martial arts world.


    "Villa Owner Lu, please speak!" Ruan Tiancong cupped his hands in greeting.


    Lu Jianting nodded at him and continued, "Because there are so many visitors, in order to save time and effort, there is only one rule for today''s martial competition. We will decide the victor in one move, and I hope everyone will stop here and not hurt our friendship!"


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar.


    "What?"


    "One move to determine victory or defeat?"


    "How is this possible?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Villa Owner Lu, if we fail to determine the victor in one move, what should we do?" Another person stood up and asked.


    "If the victor is not determined in a single move, everyone present, if there is anyone who can defeat those two, continue. If there is no one else, the victor will be decided by those two!" Lu Jianting replied.


    Although many of the young masters had their objections, Villa Owner Lu had already made it so clear. Regardless of their esteemed status in the martial arts world, they were naturally not willing to offend their future father-in-law. Therefore, they could only silently obey.


    "The martial arts competition can begin now. Which young hero is willing to give an opening?" Lu Jianting swept his gaze across the crowd below the stage.


    Originally, there were many people who wanted to go up and start the fight, but after considering Kungwu, Ji Chuang, and Xin Cang Qu, all of them gave up on this idea. For now, forget about their martial arts, just their status alone was enough for no one to dare offend them.


    Lu Jianting saw that the arena seemed to have frozen and instantly quieted down. He couldn''t help but cast his gaze back at Ruan Tiancong, "Since everyone is so modest, how about Young Master Ruan come up to start the match?"


    When Ruan Tiancong heard this, he was overjoyed. After all, this was what he had wished for. He smiled and said, "Then, Tiancong will humbly accept your request!" As the sound of his voice faded, he had already leapt onto the stage.


    Seeing this, Lu Jianting retreated to the arena and sat down to watch.


    It seemed like he would not be able to show off his skills today. Everyone could clearly see just how capable Ruan Tiancong was. Among the younger generation, he was rarely a match for his opponent.


    Of course, there were also those who were unconvinced and wanted to try their luck on stage.


    "I am Yang Bu, I am seeking advice from Young Master Nuan!"


    While he was speaking, a fierce man named Biao had already jumped onto the arena.


    Yang Tai, nicknamed the "Godly or Demonic Axe", was rumored to be a top talent among the younger generation.


    "Brother Yang is too polite, please!" Ruan Tiancong looked at the incoming person.


    "Please!" When Yang Chi said this, he had already raised the axe in his hand.


    In a split-second, "Beng!" A loud sound rang out and the power of the "Heaven Splitting Earth" was truly boundless. The people below the stage could already feel the ground shaking. If this attack hit the opponent, then the opponent would definitely be smashed to pieces.


    The two people on the stage stood with their backs facing each other, slowly retracting their momentum.


    "Who won?" Some people in the audience had already impatiently asked this question. Just now, they hadn''t been able to tell who won and who lost in that exchange.


    The two of them turned around, cupped their fists, and bowed. Ruan Tiancong opened his mouth first, "Thank you!"


    "Young master Ruan is very skilled, I sincerely admire your skills!" Yang Bu also said. Then, he jumped off the stage and walked towards his own position.


    Only then did the crowd clearly see that a hole had been torn open in Yang Chen''s shirt''s chest. They couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, ''The Pine Sand Palm really lives up to its reputation!''

 C13

    "Who else came to give their guidance?" Ruan Tiancong, who was on the stage, looked at the crowd below and saw that no one had responded. In the end, his gaze landed on one of the young masters on the south side of the stage, "Brother Hua, why don''t we have a fight?"


    "Since Brother Ruan is able to call on Sheng Ce, I shall follow your orders!"


    It turned out to be the young master of the Hua Yun Mountain, Hua Yunshan. This young master Hua had already made a name for himself in the martial arts world. The set of the Huayun Sword Art had reached the acme of perfection. He was a young hero who was on par with Ruan Tiancong.


    He then lightly leapt onto the stage.


    The two of them stood facing each other. First, they cupped their fists and bowed. Then, they slowly walked around the edge of the arena while sizing each other up.


    When he turned halfway, a light flashed in his eyes and he suddenly made a move.


    Just as Hua Shengce''s sword move, "Chaotic Clouds of Sword", was released, Ruan Tiancong''s "Flying Sand" attack was also launched.


    The sharp sword edge was like a raging cloud as it instantly flew towards Ruan Tiancong. At the same time, the two flying sand palms had already clashed with Hua Shengtian''s sword.


    Pointing the sword straight at their chests, both of their palms tightly gripped the sword''s body as the two of them secretly circulated their martial arts to compete with each other.


    The sun above their heads gradually moved towards the center. Time passed quickly, and a quarter of an hour had passed. The two people''s foreheads were covered in sweat, but they were still in a stalemate.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew by, bringing with it a strand of the fragrance of peach blossoms that came from who knows where.


    Finally, the two of them tried their best to operate the martial art ¡­


    Below the stage, the crowd only felt a wave of energy spreading out. In the blink of an eye, Hua Huasheng and Ruan Tiancong had been separated from each other.


    His palm was cut by the sword, and the sword flew out of his hand. The two of them were actually evenly matched in the second match.


    Cheers erupted from below the stage. Sure enough, these two did not disappoint them.


    "You''ve let me win!" Ruan Tiancong returned the sword to Hua Shengce with both hands.


    "Thanks!" Peanut caught the sword and bowed back.


    At this time, another person jumped onto the stage.


    "Du Liu is untalented, I would like to learn from the two gongzis!"


    "I don''t dare!"


    "The sixth Du Knight is infuriated!"


    Hua Shengce and Ruan Tiancong answered at the same time.


    Du Six was the sixth son of the Nine Heroes Ridge. The Nine Heroes Ridge was not the real Nine Gorges Ridge. Instead, it was created by nine famous heroes in the martial arts world, hence the name Nine Heroes Ridge.


    It was said that the nine of them were sworn siblings, and had been relying on each other since they were young.


    Fifteen years ago, these nine siblings had sworn allegiance at the Nine Heroes Ridge. The eldest was the hero Fan, the second was the hero Second, the third was the knight Gao, the fourth was the hero Lu, the fifth was the hero Qiu Five, and the sixth was this, the seventh was the hero Fu, the eighth was the hero of the family, and the youngest was the only woman among the nine ¡ª Su Jiu. As a result, no one in the martial arts world knew his real name.


    It was said that these nine people were orphans and had no name, but that did not matter anymore. What was important was that after the creation of the Nine Heroic Mountain, they developed at a rapid pace, and in just five years, they became a famous sect in the martial arts world. After five years, they squeezed into one of the six great powers, and in the next five years, they became the heads of the six great sects.


    "Please!"


    With one word, Du Liu had already prepared his move, and Hua Shou and Ruan Tiancong were also prepared to make their moves.


    "Wait!" A sound suddenly rang out from below the stage.


    That voice was already engraved in everyone''s minds, and there would never be another voice as devilish as that one.


    Everyone cast their gaze at Xin Cang Qu and saw him gently waving his jade fan as he said in a gentle voice, "Villa Master Lu, please forgive Cang Qu''s rudeness and not agree with the rules you have set!"


    This sentence immediately shocked everyone present. Regardless of Villa Owner Lu''s status in the martial arts world, he was still a senior, but this person dared to openly refute him! Furthermore, if he did not agree with Villa Owner Lu''s rule, then why did he not make it clear before the start of the match and instead waited until the martial arts competition was half over before bringing it up?


    "I wonder what kind of brilliant idea Young Master Cang Qu has, I am willing to listen to it in detail!" Lu Jianting''s voice came from the main seat.


    All the young warriors couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. As expected of senior, this kind of demeanor was not something that ordinary people could compare with!


    "I''ll be frank with you then." Xin Cang Qu nodded slightly towards Lu Jianting, then said: "This so-called martial arts competition emphasizes on ''fairness''. How can you have two against one, and win by a lot?"


    "Young Master Cang Qu is right. Young Master Hua and Young Master Nuan are evenly matched. As long as there is someone who can defeat either of these two, they can naturally defeat the other person as well!"


    Xin Cang Qu''s eyes were filled with a strange color as he thought to himself, ''So he also wanted to test Hua Sheng Ce to see how strong he really is.'' With a smile, he continued: "Just now, Young Master Ruan has battled one more time.


    Su Jiu knew in his heart that in a one on one battle, Du Liu only had seventy percent chance of victory. If one person fought Hua Huanzhi and Ruan Tiancong, there would be no way for him to win, so he looked at Xin Cang Qu and pursed his lips slightly, his eyes were filled with gratitude as he secretly guessed, was it because of him that he was able to help Sixth Brother?


    Everyone was pondering over these words.


    "This King feels that Young Master Cang Qu''s words make sense!"


    Another charming voice confirmed the answer in everyone''s heart. They were clearly in agreement with Xin Cang Qu''s suggestion.


    Lu Jianting saw that Kungwu Gino had also spoken, and said again: "Good! If there is no objection, then we shall do as Young Master Cang Qu has said.


    On the stage, Ruan Tiancong stepped to the side, and Hua Zhence cupped his hands and bowed to Du Liu, "Du Liuxia, after you!"


    "Please!"


    When the match on the stage started, Lu Chengnan, who was standing next to Villa Owner Lu and the three Vice Villa Masters, quietly left the ring and walked toward the Lu Jia Village''s backyard from the side.


    He looked around and saw a slow slope under his feet. At the end of the slow slope was a clear stream, the sound of flowing water could be heard, and the bottom was crystal clear. On the shore was a carved stone bridge that led to the other side, on the other side was a forest of peach blossoms, and on the other side was a forest of peach blossoms.


    One could find a corner of the building from the Peach Blossom Forest. Behind the Peach Blossom Forest was a steep mountain wall that separated the place from the outside world. Such a beautiful place was like a paradise.


    Lu Chengnan''s face was full of smiles as he walked slowly down the slope until he reached the front of the stone bridge. Then, he walked across the stone bridge to the other side, and strode towards the embroidery building in the Peach Blossom Forest.


    When they passed through layers upon layers of peach blossoms and saw the entire building, they saw an embroidery rack in front of them. The lady in a pink dress stood in front of the frame and was deep in thought.

 C14

    "Tiny Luan!"


    Following this extremely gentle call, Lu Chengnan had already arrived by the side of the lady in pink.


    The woman in pink turned her head when she heard the sound, and in that instant, she felt as if all the peach blossoms in the courtyard had lost their color because of her.


    "Big brother!" That smile was like the blossoming of a peach flower.


    "Big Bro, you''ve come at the right time. Hurry up and take a look. How was my embroidery today?"


    Lu Weiluan moved out of the way and revealed the piece of embroidery she had just finished in front of Lu Chengnan.


    It was a lively and lifelike scene. With such a common embroidery in her hands, it could actually produce such excellent results. It was sufficient to show the absolute perfection of the embroidery technique.


    "Sister''s embroidery. In all of Xinzhou, is there a second person who can do it?" Lu Chengnan''s eyes were filled with a doting look as he praised with a smile.


    When Lu Weiluan heard him say so, she immediately turned her head to the side and said coquettishly, "Big Brother only knows how to make me happy. He''s always using words like this to please me!"


    Seeing her turn her head, Lu Chengnan did not intend to buy it, "How is this perfunctory? Every day, you take these things from your daughter''s house for me to appraise. How do I know if it''s good or bad? So this is the only answer! "


    "Big brother!" Hearing that, Lu Weiluan immediately turned around, "I''m ignoring you!"


    There was a smile in Lu Chengnan''s eyes as he took a step forward and asked behind him, "Are you really ignoring me?"


    "Ignore you!" Lu Weiluan stubbornly replied with two words.


    "Alright, since you said so, then I''ll be going." Lu Chengnan turned around and was about to leave.


    "Sigh, Big Brother!" Hearing that he really wanted to leave, Lu Weiluan hurriedly turned around and called out to him.


    Lu Chengnan stopped, expecting that she would compromise. He turned to ask her, "Why are you ignoring me again?"


    "Alright, alright... I admit defeat! " Lu Weiluan tugged on Lu Chengnan''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    "That''s more like it!" Lu Chengnan smiled.


    Lu Weiluan''s eyes moved slightly, "Big Brother, did he come?"


    "Didn''t the East Peak send a message yesterday? "You''re still worried?" Lu Chengnan looked at his sister''s expression, intentionally teasing her.


    "I ¡­" Lu Weiluan was speechless for a moment. She could not help but lower her head shyly, "You''re annoying!"


    "Haha ¡­" Her thoughts were written all over her face, how could Lu Chengnan not understand. Seeing that he had succeeded, he immediately burst out laughing.


    "Big brother is still laughing!" Lu Weiluan''s cheeks turned slightly red as she said angrily: "I want to tell dad that you''re bullying me!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t... "Don''t ever complain to dad, you can just stop laughing if I don''t laugh!" Upon hearing that she had brought her father out, Lu Chengnan immediately stopped smiling.


    Lu Wei Luan laughed proudly, but stopped when she saw that he was done, and continued to ask: "Big Brother, what did you say ¡­ If I give this to him, will he like it? "


    "I''m not Your Highness, how do you know if he''ll like me?" Lu Chengnan shrugged and asked innocently.


    "Then ¡­" Lu Weiluan still wanted to ask more, but she heard Lu Chengnan suddenly say, "Tiny Luan, there''s another person who looks extremely similar to His Highness King Mo today. Don''t you want to go see him?"


    "Someone who is extremely similar to His Majesty King Mo?" Hearing this, Lu Weiluan was shocked. She muttered in disbelief, "There''s actually someone who''s extremely similar to him in this world?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It can''t be said to be extremely similar. In short, you''ll know it once you see it for yourself! " Lu Chengnan added, "Also, Ji Ling Kingdom''s Prince Chong came as well. Whether it''s appearance or the others, the two of them can be compared to Prince Mo!"


    "..." Lu Weiluan wanted to say something but hesitated. She pursed her lips slightly, as if she had made an extremely important decision, "Then ¡­ I''ll go with you and take a look! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The battle on the stage had ended, and in the end, Du Liu relied on his superior inner force to win over Hua Shengtian.


    As soon as Hua Shengce and Ruan Tiancong stepped down from the stage, Ding Kuo jumped onto the stage.


    "Ding Kuo has long heard of Du Liuxia''s great name. If we have the opportunity to spar today, I hope that you can give me some pointers!" Ding Kuang cupped his hands and bowed.


    "I don''t dare, it should be Du Liu asking General Ding for advice!" Du Liu cupped his fists in return.


    Seeing the two people in the stands, Xin Cang Qu turned his head to look at Ji Chong Feng. "Is Ding Kuang''s martial arts very good?"


    "Dealing with the one on the stage should be easy!" Ji Chong Feng replied calmly without taking his eyes off the stage.


    "That''s not bad ¡­" Xin Cang Qu mumbled softly. When he turned his gaze back to the stage, the competition had already ended. As expected, Ding Kuo did not let Ji Chong Feng down.


    The two of them clasped their fists and greeted each other. Du Liu looked at the thin line of blood on his wrist, then turned around and walked off the stage.


    "Old Sixth."


    "Sixth Brother, how are you?"


    Qiu Wu and Su Jiu hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    "I''ve lost!" Du Liu spat out three words in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. As a man, I will wait for fifth brother to avenge you!" Qiu Wu lightly patted his brother''s shoulder, and then jumped up onto the arena.


    "Fifth brother, be careful!" Su Jiu repeated the order and supported Du Liu back to his seat.


    "Please enlighten me, General Ding!"


    "Young Master, this way please!"


    As soon as Ding Kuo finished speaking, the treasured sword trembled and instantly transformed into seven or eight sword tips, attacking the opponent''s upper body with several major acupoints and important meridians.


    When Qiu Five saw the other party''s sword aura, he immediately felt a chill. He immediately danced the broadsword in his hand into a ball of silver qi, protecting the middle part of his body.


    However, when Ding Kuang and his sword were about to meet, he suddenly retracted his sword and drew an arc in the air. His movement was so fast that no one could react to it.


    When Qiu Wu saw this, he quickly counterattacked. Ding Kuang''s sword style also rapidly changed. The tip of his sword was about to pierce through the gap between Qiu Wu''s chest. With an extremely fast speed, he reached the stone door acupoint on Qiu Wu''s abdomen.


    He originally thought that he would definitely win, but just as Ding Kuang''s sword was about to touch Qiu Wu''s abdomen, his opponent''s broadsword was already pressed against his heart.


    "Alright!" Second Manor Lord Lu Jiande, who was seated to the left, could not help but exclaim in praise.


    Although it was a fight to the death with one move, everyone would definitely use their ultimate moves against it. Thus, that one move was enough to withstand dozens of attacks from the past.


    "You''ve let me win!" Qiu Wu retracted his saber and cupped his fist.


    Ding Kuo also cupped his fist and jumped off the stage.


    "This King will also try out the silver sword in the hands of the five heroes."


    By the time everyone heard the sound, the shadow had already flashed onto the stage. Such a movement technique was rarely seen in this world. Even Lu Jianting, who was seated on the platform, might not be able to match up to him.


    At the same time, a devilish smile appeared on the lips of Xin Cangge and Guunuo, who were off the stage. A devilish smile appeared on their lips.


    Qiu Wu looked at Ji Chong Feng opposite him and saluted respectfully in a neither humble nor haughty manner. "To think that such a person as Qiu Wu would be able to be on the same stage as His Royal Highness, it is truly fortunate!"


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Make your move, Five Qiu Hero!" Ji Chong Feng calmly said. His sword was still in its sheath, but he did not plan to pull it out.


    "Please advise your majesty the King!" Seeing him act so arrogantly, ready to use no weapon to receive his attack, Qiu Wu felt unresigned in his heart. He gripped his sabre with both hands and channeled his inner strength into his arms as he swung his saber horizontally.

 C15

    Ji Chong Feng looked at the huge blade coming down from the sky without moving. His black jade-like eyes flashed with a strange light. Just as the blade was about to reach his clothes, the grey shadow suddenly moved.


    By the time the fifth slash landed, Ji Chong Feng''s unsheathed sword had already pressed against his back where his heart was. Such a fast movement couldn''t help but shock everyone on the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jianting couldn''t help but shake. The hand pressing on the chair suddenly exerted force, and he lightly praised: "With this kind of skill, in the current martial arts world, is there a second person?"


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to try out these martial arts techniques, but he didn''t expect that this attempt would produce a peerless master.


    Although Qiu Wu''s martial arts were inferior to the older generation, he was already unrivalled among the younger generation. However, even before Ji Chanfeng made his move, he had already defeated him so easily. Even he, Lu Jianting, would not be able to achieve such a realm!


    "Fifth brother!" Su Jiu''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the two people on the stage.


    In the pavilion behind the arena, two figures were looking down at the entire martial arena.


    "Is that person on the stage Ji Ling Kingdom''s King Chong?" Lu Weiluan tilted her head to ask the person beside her.


    "That''s right!" Lu Chengnan replied with a low voice, but his gaze was still on the ground below, as if he had yet to recover from that scene.


    "He... Can you beat him? " Lu Weiluan asked somewhat worriedly.


    Hearing his sister''s question, Lu Chengnan''s lips curled up into a smile, but he did not answer.


    After Qiu Wu left the stage, Ji Chong Feng''s gaze swept across the crowd, "Is there any hero who would like to be enlightened?"


    Although that voice was humble and respectful, no one dared to reply.


    "Is there any hero who would like to be enlightened?"


    Ji Chong Feng asked again. His tone also rose a bit as a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. His gaze shifted to the front of the stage and lightly landed on the two people, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong.


    Xin Cang Qu smiled and looked at Ji Chong Feng with his devilish eyes. He was still gently waving his jade fan and had no intention of going up the stage.


    When they met each other''s bright black eyes, Kunlun''s eyes flashed and the jade fan in his hand suddenly closed.


    The next moment, a silver light flashed in front of their eyes, and then they felt a chill.


    In the blink of an eye, that ice sculpture was standing proudly on the stage.


    When everyone finally reacted, they were shocked, so the elusive Prince Huan, was actually a peerless expert!


    "Your Majesty''s martial arts are truly amazing. This King became excited on the spur of the moment. Why don''t we spar?" Kungfu once again opened the folding fan in his hand and lightly waved it, his lips curling up into a faint, evil smile.


    "This King will naturally accompany the king''s invitation!" Ji Chong Feng looked at the extremely charming man before him. His smile was like the spring wind.


    "I''ve heard that Wang Wenwen is a martial arts expert with an outstanding appearance, and has never met an opponent before. He is worthy of the four words'' crowning the world ''. Today, I, the King of Japan, will properly experience it!"


    "His appearance is so mysterious that even dragons and dragons can''t be seen. In the hearts of the people, this place has always been like a mystery. For this king to have this opportunity, I must grasp it well!"


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the person in front of him. He knew that he couldn''t be careless. "Whoosh!" With a crisp sound, the sword left its scabbard. Its black eyes flashed as the grey shadow suddenly moved.


    Before the crowd could blink, the blade of the sword pierced through the clouds and headed straight for Kunwu.


    That sword was as fast as white lightning!


    That sword was as fierce as a surging wave!


    That sword was as sharp as a thunderbolt!


    Such an unstoppable sword strike, with the power to sweep away an entire army, instantly pushed forward the footsteps of death!


    Such a terrifying sword, it was as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned by the sword light.


    At that moment, it was Xin Cang Que. The hand that was waving the fan couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and then it unconsciously tightened, and the suppressed fan bone suddenly let out a crisp sound. He completely ignored it as he softly muttered: "Dragon Sealing Sword, Sword Lock Flood Dragon!"


    Kunlun looked at his sword and was shocked. In his mind, there was only one person who could do this!


    He did not dare to be careless, the coldness in his eyes became even more intense. He gently moved his feet and gathered his inner strength in his hands to deflect the incoming sword attack. At the same time, he threw out another palm attack!


    Ji Chong Feng''s eyes flashed, his heart was also shocked. His sword was as heavy as a thousand catties, and no one had ever been able to receive it. Even Hua Yunshan''s Sect Leader, Hua Zikang was no exception. The blade of the sword was under his control, unable to get even an inch closer.


    However, in the next instant, Ji Chong Feng''s eyes widened. The tip of the sword was actually covered in ice!


    The cold qi spread bit by bit until the sword was frozen. With a wave of his jade fan, his clothes flew up into the air. With a twist, he had already put his hand away and softly said, "It''s not him!"


    At that moment, the entire arena was deathly silent!


    Everyone stared blankly, as if they had been frozen. Even their breathing was extremely careful.


    Only Xin Cang Qu saw the scene clearly. His pupils lit up with flames. He smacked his palm on the armrest of his chair and stood up abruptly. A figure suddenly jumped out from his heart and whispered between his teeth, "It''s him!"


    The crowd was startled by his slap. "Bang!" Someone directly fell from the chair onto the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword was sealed by ice.


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the ice sword in surprise. He no longer cared about anything else. His other hand circulated his inner strength to support the sword''s body, trying to melt the ice.


    However, the moment his hand touched the sword''s body, he was immediately startled. The chill went from his fingertips all the way to his limbs and bones, as if it wanted to freeze him too. The ice actually didn''t show any signs of melting.


    When everyone saw this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    What kind of martial arts was that?


    Too strange!


    How could there be such a skill in the world?


    Even in the cold winter, when the sword was placed in the cold water, it would be impossible to freeze to such an extent, not to mention using only internal energy to freeze the Dragon Sealing treasured sword.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At that instant, everyone was terrified and they hiddenly guessed, but no one dared to make any sound. Even Lu Jianting''s old face turned ashen.


    Ji Chong channeled his inner strength and tried two more times, but the result was the same. However, he was proud, so how could he ask Kung Wu how to melt the ice? He could not help but feel helpless.


    Before the crowd could regain their composure, a streak of fiery red lightning had already arrived at the arena. It was similarly faster than they could imagine!


    Su Jiu stared at the smear of scarlet and suddenly understood in his heart. He softly muttered, "So his martial arts ¡­. It''s actually so high! "


    "Whose martial arts?" Du Liu noticed that his sister seemed to have lost her soul as she muttered to herself.

 C16

    "Oh, no." Only now did Su Jiu realize that he was too sensitive to everything that had to do with Su Chen. Now that he recalled the promise he made last night, he couldn''t help but laugh. Protect him for the rest of his life? With his martial arts skills and power, he didn''t need the protection of others ¡­


    "Ayaya!" Your Highness Duke of Chen''s kung fu is so amazing, to think that it could freeze the sword of the Dragon Bolt. Xin Cang Qu blinked her eyes lightly, feigning surprise as she exclaimed.


    "It''s Lord of the Heavens!" Ruan Tiancong''s eyes lit up as if the one standing on stage was his own brother. He was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    "The Heavens?" On the other side, Hua Zhenji was also surprised. His father was a peerless swordsman who was equally famous as Lu Jianting, yet he was also defeated by King Chong. At that time, he thought that if Ji Dafeng was a martial artist, he would have definitely become the top swordsman in the martial world, but today, he found out that King Kunlun''s martial arts did not lose to King Chong at all. And since Cang Qu dared to ascend the stage, then his martial arts must also be unfathomably profound.


    The rest of the people were also staring at the stage without blinking. This was a battle between two peerless experts that was hard to come across in their lifetime. Naturally, they would not miss out on every single detail.


    "Young Master Cang Qu wants to try?" There was a devilish and creepy look in Kunlun''s icy eyes. With just a glance, it was enough to freeze people''s hearts. With just a smile, it was enough to make people''s souls tremble.


    "I do, but ¡­" Xin Cang Qu slowly walked to Ji Chong''s side, ignoring the ice man in front of her, "Your Highness, may I take a look!" As he spoke, before Ji Chanfeng could respond, he had already snatched the Dragon Bolt Sword from Ji Chanfeng''s hands out of curiosity.


    "It''s already the third month of blooming, yet I can still see this kind of ice. It''s really an eye-opener!" Xin Cang Qu fiddled with the treasured sword in his hand, his lips curling into a bewitching smile. At the same time, he grasped the hilt of his fan, lifted his other white jade hand, and gently caressed the blade.


    "If Lord Cang likes it, This King can give you some!" He slowly raised his white, icy hands. After a while, he felt the cold air gathering in his palms.


    "I like it, but it''s a pity..." Xin Cang Qu shook her head helplessly, raised her hand, and looked at the sun through her fingers, "This Emperor''s hands ¡­. It''s naturally hot and can''t hold ice! " As she said this, she lowered her hand, indicating that Kungfu should take a look at the ice sword in her hand. "If you don''t believe me, you can look!"


    Just as she finished speaking, in the blink of an eye, when he turned his palm up, a scarlet flame suddenly ignited within her hand!


    His hand stroked the blade of the sword, and flames burned the ice. In an instant, the ice retreated.


    At that moment, the entire arena fell into a deathly silence once again.


    That scene was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    That scene caused everyone''s hair to stand on end!


    Even the grim reaper would be afraid of that scene!


    However, the two of them were calm and collected.


    The ice that Ji Chong Feng had spent almost all of his strength on but was unable to melt was actually broken by a light movement of his ¡­


    Everyone stared dumbfoundedly at that hand. They didn''t know if it was because of shock or because they were too afraid to react, but after a while, they were still lost in thought. They were even more certain that this person was a monster!


    But this time, the most amazed was none other than Kungfu. Of course he knew how hard and cold the ice he cultivated was. Aside from himself, no one else in the world had ever been able to melt that ice, unless ¡­ Her icy eyes flashed as if suddenly enlightened. She exclaimed in her heart: It''s him!


    On the pavilion, when Lu Weiluan saw the red figure on the stage, her heart immediately shook, "He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "He" for a long time, but was unable to say a word other than "he".


    "This is the person I told you about, the one who is extremely similar to His Highness, Prince Qian!" Lu Chengnan introduced from the side, "Azure Sky Canyon!"


    "Young Master Cang Qu... Similar! It was extremely similar! How could there be two people like that in the world? " Lu Weiluan was still in disbelief as she muttered to herself in surprise.


    Kunwu and Xin Cang Qu, who were standing on the stage, looked at each other. At this moment, they finally understood where that inexplicable sense of familiarity came from.


    Xin Cang Qu returned the sword to Ji Chong Feng, but before he could react, a bewitching light filled his eyes as he smiled and said two words, "No need to thank me!"


    When Ji Chong Feng came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment. After he finished speaking, he could only accept the sword and step down from the stage.


    "Does Your Highness still remember this book?" Xin Cang opened up his fan and paced around. He thought to himself, "This king has been praying for you every day. I pray that you get sick every three days and die every five days. It would be best if you perish early!"


    "Unforgettable life!" Kunlun smiled sinisterly as he replied, "Of course I remember you. If you don''t die, how can I be at ease?!"


    "All these years, I''ve worked so hard to find you!" With one hand behind her back, a strange expression flashed across Xin Cang Qu''s eyes as she smiled faintly and said with a deep meaning.


    "This King will do the same!" Kungfu waved his fan and smiled sinisterly, "Back then, you said that you would meet me another time, but who would have thought that you would meet me another time ¡­ It has actually been changed to this day five years later! "


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the two of them were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years, pouring out their thoughts to each other. They did not know that each of their words contained killing intent and seemed intimate.


    "In that case, we really should spar with each other today!" Xin Cang Qu said again.


    "Great!" It''s better to win or lose with one move! " Kungfu laughed sinisterly in response.


    "Alright!" The voice of Conviction had a seductive tone, deliberately lengthening the end.


    The two of them secretly practiced their martial arts. In an instant, their pupils lit up with burning flames, and their silver pupils condensed into a frigid ice.


    "Big Brother, what is the background of this Young Master Cang Qu?" On the pavilion, Lu Weiluan suddenly turned to ask Lu Chengnan.


    "The martial arts world only says that this person is extremely mysterious. They don''t know anything else." Lu Chengnan looked at the two people below him who couldn''t tolerate ice and fire, and replied indifferently.


    "In this world, I originally thought that Ji Ling was the only one who could compete with His Highness King Mo, but Cang Qu ¡­" Lu Weiluan frowned slightly and murmured softly.


    "We were all wrong, the two people on the stage ¡­ This is truly unparalleled in the world! " A strange light flashed across Lu Chengnan''s eyes.


    On the stage, a red and a white figure were gently moving about. Both of them were using their ultimate moves.


    When he thought back to five years ago when the ice and flames fought, he couldn''t help but feel a bit impatient. In these five years, his opponent''s martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of perfection.


    Thinking like that, his blood already surged like tides. It was an excitement that would only appear when faced with an opponent that was destined for life and rarely encountered in a thousand years.

 C17

    Just as the two were about to make a move, they suddenly heard a shout from above, "Tiny Luan!"


    Everyone looked up, only to see a slender pink figure floating down from the sky like a butterfly. As for the cry of shock, it came from Lu Chengnan, who was in the pavilion.


    What was going on?


    Luan? Was that Miss Ling Luan, one of the four beauties in the martial arts world? Did they come because of their name, to meet this person?


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the pink dress that was falling from the sky, and her eyes flashed. She wanted to fly over to catch it, but the white shadow had already flown up ahead of her, and the direction in which Lu Tiny Luan landed was obviously closer to Kung Fu. When Xin Cang Qu saw this, she immediately understood. It seemed that this person was really her biggest opponent!


    Kunwu gently embraced the lady in pink, while the lady in pink snuggled up to him. The two of them danced in the air, like two winged birds, and slowly landed on the ground.


    At this moment, there was no need to compare anymore. It was already a foregone conclusion.


    The crowd looked at the lady in pink on the stage. No matter how out of place this situation was, they were all mesmerized by the beauty in front of them. There was only one thing left in their hearts, the slender Luan''s silhouette, entering the lake ¡­ What he said wasn''t false!


    If the Tiny Luan in the martial arts world was already so beautiful, then the other three girls who were on par with her, Hua Qingman, who was praised as "Cinnabar Scarlet", Jade Sage Glass, who was from "Shardglass Kingdom", and Xu Shuiyue, who was "Mirror of Water and Moon", would not be inferior in the slightest. And what the world was most concerned about, was, what kind of heavenly woman was the Phoenix Princess, the number one beauty of Xinzhou?


    Lu Weiluan left Kunwu''s great embrace. Although she had lost the ability to be intimate with men and women, she revealed a look of joy and saluted calmly, "Tiny Luan greets His Highness the King of Luan, and thanks Your Highness for saving us!"


    "Tiny Luan and this king ¡­ There''s no need for you to be so courteous, quickly get up! " With a wave of his fan, he lifted up Lu Weiluan.


    When Lu Weiluan raised her gaze, she coincidentally met with a pair of icy eyes. Suddenly, a wave of coldness arose in her heart, but she could not help but lower her eyes, secretly making up her mind that no matter how much effort she put in, she would definitely cover this block of ice with heat.


    "How would Miss Ling Luan thank His Royal Highness? Promise me with your body? " The jade fan opened, gently waved, and slowly walked forward, "Just now, I saw you two flying compared to each other. It was truly a coincidence!"


    That devilish voice rang clearly in Lu Weiluan''s ears. She felt her heart tremble, and she looked at Xin Cang Qu in shock. How could this person be similar to Kunwu? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they were the twins of the Demon Emperor!


    "Miss Luan, why are you looking at this book like that? Could it be that he thinks that Ben is a monster as well? " It wasn''t hard to tell from the scene today that Lu Weiluan had long ago decided to take things into her own hands, just that... Logically speaking, since she had seen the evil face of Kunlun, she should have been much more relaxed than the people below the stage when she saw her bewitching face. But why did she have such a reaction?


    Little did they know that the two people who caused Lu Weiluan to be stunned were very similar people!


    Hearing this, Lu Weiluan hurriedly bowed, "Lord Cang is joking. I, Little Luan, greet Lord Cang!"


    "Miss Luan Luan need not be overly courteous, as long as you are not afraid of me!" Xin Cang Qu smiled charmingly, his crimson eyes were like blood, seemingly without ripples but with a fatal bewitching intent.


    He wasn''t afraid, but in the face of such a bewitching face and such terrifying martial arts and power, how many people in the world could truly not be afraid?


    "Luan Fang ¡­ I''m sorry, thank you. It''s not strange that the Heavens are blue! " Lu Weiluan''s voice trembled slightly.


    At this time, Lu Jianting and the three Vice Villa Masters had already arrived at the arena.


    "Tiny Luan, are there any injuries?" Lu Jianting pulled his beloved daughter over and examined her from top to bottom.


    Lu Weiluan gave a slight smile, "Dad, don''t worry, your daughter is fine!"


    That smile was as brilliant as a peach flower and as beautiful as the morning sun. It could be said to be absolutely beautiful!


    "Luan Luan, what''s going on?" Second Manor Lord Lu Jiande also asked.


    "That''s right, Luan Luan, why did you come down from above?" Third Manor Lord Lu Jianyuan quickly said.


    Fourth Manor Lord Lu Jianxing patted his still beating heart and said: "Girl, you really scared Fourth Uncle to death!"


    "It''s all my fault that you''re not careful. I had wanted to take a look at the skills of all the young heroes, but I accidentally lost my footing and fell from above. Fortunately, His Highness the Great King saved us, which was why we were so safe!" Lu Weiluan replied.


    Such a reasonable explanation was likely something that only the heavens knew of. She had done it on purpose.


    However, all of this did not escape Xin Cang Qu''s crimson eyes. He had seen the scene just now even more clearly than the other two. How could he not be able to guess the inkling behind it?


    "Looks like the heavens are trying to get Miss Tiny Luan and Her Highness, it''s common saying that we''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a single marriage, so ¡­ There is no need to continue today''s match! " Xin Cang Qu turned to look at Lu Jianting, "Manor Lord Lu, what do you think?"


    Hearing his words, Kunlun was shocked. If he wasn''t here for Lu Weiluan, then... Was it for himself?


    "I admire such a profound sense of justice!" Lu Jianting immediately said with a face full of smiles, "I also think the same way, but I don''t know ¡­ ¡­ What does Your Majesty think? "


    "This King naturally has no reason to reject such a beautiful thing. It''s just that... Previously, this king and mother had an appointment, so we cannot marry each other for the time being. Although he said this, it was hard to tell if it was true or false.


    "This ¡­" Lu Jianting considered for a moment before looking at his three brothers.


    "Your Highness does not marry for a single day. Your highness, Luan Luan, will wait for a day. For a year, your highness, your highness, will wait for a year. Your highness, your highness, your highness, if you do not marry, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, Lu Weiluan suddenly shouted ahead of her three uncles.


    With such a serious expression and such loving words, even Lu Jianting was stunned. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Was this really his own daughter?


    One had to know that if a lady from a proper family said something like this, she would be mocked by the world. However, at this moment, she, the dignified eldest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Weiluan, had actually forgotten the face of the Lu family. She had openly spoken in front of all the young martial artists.


    In that moment, perhaps it was because they were afraid of Xie Jun, but not only did the people present not blame him, they stood up and cheered him on, the applause was like thunder, resounding through the entire competition grounds.


    At this moment, Lu Chengnan had already descended from the attic. He jogged all the way to the front and bowed, "Dad, it''s all my fault that I didn''t think too highly of my sister and disturbed the Groom Search Competition, please punish me."

 C18

    Lu Jianting looked at Lu Chengnan, raised his hand and was about to slap him. He could not help but feel disappointed as he said, "You still dare to come see me. Not only is it normal for you to mess around, but you actually dare to cause trouble here today!"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Lu Weiluan hurriedly stopped her father from slapping him, "Father, this has nothing to do with Big Brother. Don''t blame him."


    "Big brother, forget it. Cheng Nan can''t be blamed for this." The Third Manor Lord spoke up as well.


    "Sigh!" Lu Jianting took a deep breath, and somewhat helplessly put his hand down, "I''ll deal with you later. Why don''t you quickly bring Tiny Luan back!"


    The others naturally understood that this Villa Owner Lu was only putting on an act to find a way out, so as to avoid falling into the limelight, how could he possibly slap his beloved son?


    "Yes sir!" Lu Chengnan replied in a low voice, but didn''t even dare to raise his head. He was afraid of his father, so how could he dare to have the slightest bit of irregularity?


    "Tiny Luan takes her leave!" Lu Weiluan bowed. When she passed by Gino, she stopped for a moment and took another glance before following her brother to the manor.


    After the Groom Search Competition ended, Lu Jianting graciously persuaded the three people of Kunwu''s group to stay. Then, together with the three Vice Manor Lords, he went to greet the guests.


    Just as Kunwu was about to leave, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Stop!"


    The few of them turned around and saw Su Jiu hurriedly chasing after her, followed by Qiu Wu and Du Liu.


    "Sister Su, do you have anything you want to tell me?" Xin Cang Qu lightly raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Su Jiu slightly paused, not daring to look straight into those crimson eyes. He averted his gaze and said, "Su Jiu does indeed have something to ask of you."


    "Oh? I wonder what it is about? " Xin Cang Qu smiled charmingly, as his interest was also piqued.


    "Lord Cang''s martial arts are so powerful. Last night ¡­ Why are you toying with Su Jiu? " As Su Jiu spoke, he subconsciously lowered his head.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­"


    That devilish laughter rang out again. The originally scattered crowd couldn''t help but look over, and those who were curious immediately crowded over, while the others, seeing that there were more people gathered here, also followed.


    "How can you say it''s a joke? You didn''t do anything to Big Sister Su in the book last night! " Xin Cang Qu waved her jade fan, a trace of a strange and unfathomable monster was concealed deep within her crimson red eyes as she innocently said.


    What? Last night?! A joke?


    When the six of them heard their conversation, they mistakenly thought that it was Xin Cang Qu who had done something to the little sister, causing them to be instantly angered.


    "Lord Cang, please behave with dignity. How could my ninth sister allow you to be so humiliating?" Qiu Wu stepped forward and shielded his sister behind him.


    Just as his voice faded, Du Liu also angrily stepped forward and followed, "Don''t worry, Jiu''er, leave everything to our brothers. Kid Cang Qu, don''t be so arrogant. I, Nine Heroes Ridge, am not to be trifled with either!"


    As Xin Cang Qu looked at the two people who were glaring at her with murderous intent in their eyes, she could not help but chuckle softly. That kind of laughter, however, gave people a creepy feeling.


    "Heh heh... What did it say? What did he do? When did he humiliate big sister Su? It is actually making things difficult for the two of you! "


    Su Jiu saw that his two brothers were getting more and more chaotic. He couldn''t help but to get anxious, "Fifth brother, Sixth brother, you''ve misunderstood. It''s not what you think!"


    "Jiu''er, he humiliated you like this, but you actually spoke up for him!" Du Liu looked at Su Jiu and questioned him.


    "I ¡­" Su Jiu was at a loss for words. Looking at the crowd, he had an embarrassed expression on his face as he walked out of the crowd.


    "Jiu''er!" Du Liu called out. Seeing that Su Jiu did not respond, he did not have the time to believe in Su Jiu''s words anymore and immediately chased after her.


    "My Nine Heroes Ridge will not let this matter rest!" Fifth Qiu left behind these harsh words as he chased after Jiang Chen as well.


    As Xin Cang Qu looked at these three people, she shook her head helplessly. The demonic smile still hung on her lips and she turned a deaf ear to Qiu Wu''s words, as if it was just a farce.


    The onlookers had no choice but to admire him. The Nine Heroic Mountain was currently the strongest sect in the martial arts world, but this person didn''t put him in his eyes at all! However, it was true that he had the ability to be arrogant.


    "I haven''t seen you in five years, to think that the Heavens would... It''s still so romantic! " There was one here who was not afraid of causing trouble.


    Kunlun''s words immediately shocked everyone. It seemed like Young Master Cang Qu should be one of the younger generation. How old was he five years ago? If he had been in love with her back then, how could he be more than fifteen years old now?


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but sigh. What a bewitching world!


    Of course, he didn''t dare say a single word.


    Ji Chong Feng didn''t think the same way. He looked at these two people who looked very similar to each other. A trace of emptiness gradually appeared in his black eyes. "Five years ago ¡­ ¡­" They?


    Xin Cang Qu closed her jade fan after hearing what he said and lightly tapped it on her palm. With a smile in her eyes, she suddenly sighed, "Aiya, don''t mention it, five years ago when I met His Highness the King, I was already infatuated with this face. Unfortunately, after searching all the women in the world, I couldn''t find a single one ¡­ Such a beautiful lady like King Kong! "


    Following the end of the clear sound, the surroundings immediately emitted an exclamation.


    "Huh?" "What?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Did I hear wrong?


    Everyone present could not believe what they had just heard.


    Could it be that this Young Master Cang Qu was not only interested in girls, but also had a tendency to lose his sleeve?


    Kunlun couldn''t help but feel surprised. When did he see his face five years ago? He had originally thought that he would refute and defend himself, but he didn''t expect that not only would the other party recognize him, he would even take the opportunity to tease him!


    Xin Cang''s eyes flashed as he looked at the cold eyes of Kunlun, and thought to himself, "If you want to create something from nothing and randomly put a hat on this book, how can this book let you get away with it?"


    "How dare you!" Shi Dongdu regained his senses and immediately unsheathed his sword, "Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    "You want to teach me a lesson?" Xin Cang Qu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the sharp sword pointing at him. With both of his hands behind his back, he did not dodge, and an extremely charming smile appeared on his face, "This is new!"


    After being glanced at by him, Shi Dongdu felt as if demonic energy had entered his body. He couldn''t help but tremble, and the tip of his sword almost shifted as he spat out a sentence in a cold and fierce voice, "Monster, watch your sword!" And then, the snow-white blade pierced straight towards Xin Cang Qu''s chest.


    However, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t even be bothered to look at him. She lowered her eyes and smiled, as if she was a supreme Demon Emperor looking down on all spirits. When the sword was close to his clothes, the hand behind his back suddenly reached out, and then the tip of the sword was swallowed by the blazing flames, along with the sword''s body melting bit by bit.


    In that instant, everyone present couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Bam!" Someone fell to the ground in panic.


    Too terrifying!


    Everyone only thought of this one sentence.


    Just what kind of raging flames were these? Just a touch was enough to melt the treasured sword!

 C19

    Shi Dongdu looked at the demon before him in shock. As he looked at the bewitching smile and crimson flames, he seemed to have been frozen in place for a moment.


    Seeing this, Kunwu immediately pulled Shi Dongdu to the side, and at the same time, he flipped his palm, throwing out a palm strike.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the cold air approaching, he withdrew his palm to extinguish the fire, flicked his sleeve, and with a ''whoosh'', he threw away his folding fan. He smiled, and glanced at Shi Dong Du playfully, "It''s best if you don''t do too many things in the future, lest I trouble your master to finish this."


    "You ¡­" Even though Shi Dongdu was enraged, he didn''t dare make a move.


    Ji Chuang stood by the side, looking at the two people Kunwu and Xin Cang Qu. The shock in his heart had yet to dissipate. From ancient times until now, such a strange thing had never happened. Even if he had heard of it, he had never heard of it. Moreover, with such a strange ice and fire, the two of them could not be compared to each other. Even though Black and White Yama, the Black and White Yama, had used the Frost Yin Yang Palm from the Black and White House to intimidate Wu Lin for many years, it was still not comparable to the two in front of him.


    "I never would have thought that there would be two people like this in this world!" Ji Chong Feng took a step forward and praised.


    "Strange person?" Xin Cang Qu laughed lightly and turned to look at Ji Chong Feng, "Don''t you think I am a demon?"


    "Of course not!" Ji Chong Feng calmly replied, but in his heart, he was silently cursing. No wonder!


    Xin Cang Qu seemed to have already seen through his thoughts, and said: "It doesn''t matter whether I will or not, since I am born with a bewitching face, no one will treat me as an ordinary person. Since that''s the case, I don''t mind ¡­ Do as you wish, do as you please, do as you please, do as you please, turn your hands to the clouds, turn your hands to the rain, accompany beautiful women, accompany good wine, play the world, bewitch the world, enjoy life, do whatever you please, do whatever you please, don''t you agree! "


    These words immediately shocked everyone, shocked everyone, and also bewitched everyone!


    At that instant, although they were still afraid of that monster in their hearts, they had an unexplainable urge to uncontrollably approach him and play the game with him.


    Just as everyone was lost in thought, they suddenly heard a burst of clear applause. Kunlun laughed sinisterly in a loud voice. Well said! Lord Cang is willing to become a demon, and this king is also willing to be an evil.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, have you forgotten that This King really likes your face? Even so, you''re still willing to hang around with This King?" Ye Zichen waved his jade fan, while an unfathomable danger was concealed in his flawless smile.


    "Yes, since Lord Cang likes this king so much, let us cultivate the Dragon and Sun Sect for a while. Who knows, we might become a great Legacy in the future!"


    When everyone heard his reply, they could not help but think in their hearts, Yao and Xie really are not separated!


    "Eh, how can that be?" "If it''s really as Prince Wu had said, then where did the Great King put Miss Ling Luan?"


    "Ho ¡­ The two of you actually have such hobbies?!" Ji Chong Feng suddenly cut in. He did not know that his casual words had already ignited the fire on his body.


    "Since Your Highness is so handsome, why don''t you ¡­" Xin Cang, Qu Yu, and the fan rested against her chin as she sized up Ji Chong Feng with a bit of ill intent.


    Facing that bewitching gaze, Ji Chong Feng suddenly felt gloomy, "I''m sorry, this king is not interested in this, but this king ¡­ Suddenly recalling that I have urgent matters to attend to, I left first. I''ll trouble the two of you to pass the message to Villa Owner Lu. "


    With that said, he slightly nodded his head and hurriedly walked out of the crowd. Ding Kuang followed closely behind and also walked out of the competition grounds.


    However, Xin Cang Qu''s voice could still be heard behind him, "What''s the rush? Hey, could it be that Your Highness is hiding from me? Just now, I was just joking. Rushing the King, you better not take it to heart! "


    "It looks like Lord Chong was truly frightened by Cang Lang!" The next moment, Kungwu burst into unbridled laughter.


    From that day onwards, the fame of the three leaders of Kunlun City, Ji Ling, and the Vast Sky Mountain spread throughout the world, and the evil beings of XinCang Qu and Kunwu were also known as the Demon Emperor and the Demon Lord.


    In the evening, the Lu Family''s four manor lords and Lu Chengnan had dinner together with Kungwu''s Pang Nuo and Xin Cang Qu. Lu Jianting invited them to move to the Ling Hua Hall to admire the flowers. During this time, Xin Cang Qu said he had something to do, so he took his leave.


    The clear moon hung high in the sky, and the peach blossoms and moonlight danced in the wind. Under the peach trees, that beautiful shadow seemed to have come from the moon palace, and was surrounded by branches.


    "Tiny Luan!"


    Suddenly, he heard a light call from behind him, and a smile immediately blossomed on Lu Weiluan''s face. She turned around to look at the person who had arrived, bowing and greeting, "Tiny Luan greets His Highness Duke of Han!"


    "Quick, rise!" Kungno lifted her up with a folding fan.


    "I didn''t have the time to pay my respects today. Has His Highness been well recently?" Lu Weiluan''s eyes were filled with emotion as she smiled faintly.


    "As you see!" Kunwu smiled widely, lifting his fingers to rub away the peach blossom in her hair.


    Lu Weiluan lowered her head in embarrassment, "On the martial arena today, I saw that Master Cang Qu was not simple. I was worried that he would ruin His Highness'' plans, so I decided on my own. I hope Your Highness won''t blame me!"


    "You took the risk of jumping off a building for This King. How could This King blame you? However, this king never expected that Tiny Luan would be so intelligent! " Kungfu praised in a way that was rarely seen.


    "Your Highness, it''s not strange. I, Luan, am relieved!" While speaking, Lu Weiluan took something out from her sleeve and presented it in front of Kungwu, "Your Highness, this was personally embroidered by your own hands this morning. I''d like to gift it to Your Highness for you to think about it, please do not mind it!"


    "Oh?" Kunwu took the silk handkerchief from Lu Weiluan''s hands with great interest. Opening it to look, it was like a duck in water. A strange fluctuation flashed across his icy eyes.


    At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded.


    "No wonder the rumors in the world said that aside from talent and looks, Miss Luan Luan''s embroidery skills are even more outstanding. Only after seeing her today will one know that her words are true!"


    The two of them looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a scarlet red foot on the cool breeze, accompanying the peach blossoms as it slowly approached.


    "The Heavens?" This was his room, how did he come in?


    He only heard Cang Qu continue to speak, "I wonder what sort of luck the Gesun King has to be able to obtain the heart of a beautiful woman. This one is truly envious of him!"


    "Tiny Luan!"


    Just as his voice fell, Lu Chengnan had already walked over. Only then did Lu Weiluan answer, "Big Brother."


    "Your Royal Highness!" Lu Chengnan greeted Kungwu with respect.


    "Young Villa Master Lu, there''s no need to be so courteous!" Kunwu''s lips curled up into a charming smile as he looked at the letter again. "Didn''t Cang Lang already leave? Why did he return?"


    "As I think about it, I should still bid farewell to Miss Ling Luan!" Xin Cang Qu slowly approached Lu WeiLuan and replied meaningfully.


    "Exactly. That''s why I brought Cang Lang over." Lu Chengnan looked at his sister and quickly explained.

 C20

    "Why is Lord Cang in such a hurry?" It''s already late today. Why don''t we leave tomorrow? " Lu Weiluan was courteous to him, but she kept away from him uncontrollably.


    "This one still has important matters to attend to. I can only disappoint Miss Luan Luan''s beautiful intentions!" Xin Cang Qu shook her jade fan as she smiled charmingly.


    "In that case, we shall not leave anything behind!" Lu Weiluan said again.


    Xin Cang Qu''s gaze wandered between Kung Wu and Lu Wei Luan for a moment before his lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile. After saying goodbye, he turned around and left.


    Lu Chengnan bowed towards Kunwu and sent Cang Qu out the door.


    After exiting the Lu Manor, Xin Cang Qu held a fan in one hand and a silver moon in the other as he leisurely walked down the empty street.


    It was as if no matter where or when, that dress was the most exquisite stroke of heaven.


    After they passed that street, they then went onto another small road. After passing through that road and a forest, they finally saw the main road. However, the roadside was filled with trees and rocks. It was unknown whether it was dangerous or not.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the road in front of her and suddenly stopped, her jade fan hitting her palm whether intentionally or not. "I never thought that there would be someone more patient than this in this world. Along the way, does Your Highness not intend to come out and greet me?"


    Indeed, just as he finished speaking, a white figure walked out from the forest behind him.


    "It has already been five years. This King is naturally not in a hurry for this moment. On the contrary, it is the heavens that is unable to endure it. In the future... "How do we achieve great things?"


    "Since Your Highness is not in a hurry, then why are you following me?"


    "Lord Cang is wrong. This King is not following you." Kunu took a step forward and stood by his side.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Xin Cang Qu continued to look at the person beside her with an unrelenting gaze.


    "Have you forgotten? This is the only way for me to return to Kunyang City." Kunlun''s eyes flashed, he smiled and said.


    "Your Highness Duke Yuan Lan is not lying, but ¡­ Just a moment ago, I saw King Yuan and Miss Luan happily chatting, but when I left Lu Jia Village, Queen Huan''s feet followed me? " Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows slightly as if she didn''t understand. With a light blink of her charming eyes, she deliberately took a step closer.


    "It''s best if Lord Cang does not think too much about it. This King was just planning to leave just now, but let Lord Cang beat him to it." Kunwu did not avoid him, but took a step closer to meet his gaze.


    "You think too much?" Xin Cang Qu couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he heard this. He held a jade fan in his hand and sized up the kungfu from top to bottom, seemingly racking his brains to think of the right adjective, "This ¡­ Nonsense. You look like an evil spirit, and you''re deluding yourself?! Your highness, the Venerable King is being too confident! " As he finished speaking, a burst of ridiculing laughter rang out again. "Haha ¡­"


    What? Demonic ghost?!


    Ever since he was born, no one had ever dared to speak to him like that. Having the guts to think about it in such a manner was worthy of praise. However, this person in front of him actually dared to call him an outrageous evil spirit?


    A rare ripple appeared in Kunlun''s clear, icy eyes. He sneered. "This king''s appearance ¡­ How should I compare with Cang, this inhuman and ghost-like fire demon? "


    What? Fire Demon?!


    He said that he was a fire demon that was neither human nor ghost?! This form of address was quite unexpected.


    Xin Cang Qu wasn''t annoyed by him. He waved his jade fan and took the lead as he walked forward, "Fire Demon ¡­ That''s right, he was a fire demon! Therefore, the next time King Chujiang meets Master Bai, it would be better for him to back off, lest his soul gets burnt and dissipates! "


    "Even so, the heavens gave birth to me, an evil ghost. I have come to restrain you, so how can I avoid it?" But Kungeno was determined to go against his words, and followed him.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she suddenly stopped. A trace of coldness flashed across her eyes as she glanced at him. An icy smile surfaced on her face as she said, "Evil ghost, do you know why the two words'' Cang ''are called for?"


    Hearing him call himself that again, Kunlun didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he felt that it was very pleasing to his ears. It was as if there was a voice that woke him up from his deep slumber, making his world more real and real ¡­ Interesting.


    Kungfu stared at the person in front of him with a profound look, and only after a long while did he answer, "My god ¡­ "Cang ''is from surname, but `Shang'' ¡­" But do you have the intention to take me as your master? "


    However, this time, it was filled with endless ridicule, "Then do you know, this one''s surname is not Cang!"


    "No, my surname is not Cang ¡­" Kungfu''s fanning hands froze slightly, as if he was waiting for the next words.


    A long, long time ago, when This Emperor founded the Vault of Heaven, he said something to his followers ¡­. His thoughts slowly drifted away. In a trance, he seemed to have returned to his youth ¡­ His mouth went with his heart, and he continued, "Since the heavens abandoned me first, why not I go against the gods? "From now on, all of you should respect me as your lord!"


    "The Heavens ¡­ "The Heavens ¡­" The answer surprised Quincolo.


    "Therefore, do not mention the word ''God'' to me. The thing that I don''t believe the most in this world is these two words!" The corner of Xin Cang''s lips curled up into a charming cold smile. After that, he continued to walk forward, ignoring the astonished face of the person behind him.


    "Trust Lin!"


    Kunu looked at the proud and aloof figure, and the two words that had been circling in his mind for a long time finally came out of his mouth.


    Sure enough, Xin Cang Qu stopped once again, but she did not turn around. She just stood in front of him without moving, as if she had been frozen by those two words.


    Kunlun slowly approached him. Before he could believe what Cang Qu had just said, he gave him his own explanation, "Initially, this king had only suspected it, but I was not certain that you are the Lord Qilin of the Heaven''s Trust. Since your surname is not Cang and you have a bewitching face, then everything will be alright! "


    "Your Highness Duke Yuan still remembers this abandoned proton!" Xin Cang Qu glanced at him with a pair of fiery red eyes that flickered with a ghastly and ruthless light.


    He had been searching for him for five years but to no avail. It turned out that all these years, he had been searching for this proton!


    "No one has ever abandoned you. This King has never abandoned you. On the contrary, This King cares about King Qilin more than anyone else!" Kunlun looked at the person in front of him with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "I don''t like the name ''Xin Lin''!" Xin Cang Qu''s voice became even colder, this was his bottom line.


    Kungfu looked at him, whose temperament was constantly changing, and playfully said, "I believe ¡­ Cang Qu?! "


    "''Cang Qu'' was bestowed by the empress. This Emperor only recognizes this name!" Xin Cang Qu''s eyes moved as the sharp light in his eyes gradually receded. He raised his head slightly, looked at the endless night sky, and said indifferently, "If you cry out, you can just call me Ben ¡­ "Fire Demon!"

 C21

    "What?" He was actually willing to accept the name of the Fire Demon that he had casually teased, rather than be respected as King Lin?! Above all others, everyone yearned for a throne that no one else could hope for. Not only did he disdain it, he even loathed it ¡­


    At this moment, Kunlun was extremely curious. What had happened to him? And that weird martial arts ¡­ Was he like himself?


    As Xin Cang Qu turned her eyes, she suddenly saw Kung Wu looking at her thoughtfully, and hurriedly took two steps back with a face full of caution, "Your Highness, why are you looking at me like this? "Could it be ¡­"


    Kunlun smiled. His eyes were filled with a demonic glow as he took two steps forward. "Didn''t I fall in love with this king''s face early in the morning? Did you wish for this king to do as I said?"


    Hearing this, Xin Cang Qu also slowly approached, a bewitching light smile on her lips. Her red eyes were like a sea of fire, and within the sea of fire was the jade face of the ice sculpture.


    Kunlun''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, yet he still waited for him to get closer ¡­ As far as he could remember, he had never seen a person so clearly before, but this person ¡­


    When there was only an inch between the two of them, the color in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes suddenly changed. With a wave of her jade fan, a wave of raging flames separated the two.


    Kunlun took two steps back instinctively, and when he looked again, the red shadow was already walking forward confidently.


    "Although this lord has taken a liking to your looks, I do not have the habit of dividing the two of us by the sleeves. If Your Highness is really that kind, then why don''t you give Miss Ling Luan to this lord!"


    Kunlun laughed and followed, "Lord Cang sure knows how to joke. How can Miss Luan Luan be a free gift?"


    "I knew that His Majesty, the Great Emperor, would not be willing to give it up." Xin Cang Qu humphed in an indifferent and warm manner, walking forward by himself.


    "Is Lord Cang going to return to Proton Manor?"


    Xin Cang Qu shot a glance at Kunwu, who had followed along, and said mockingly, "Where is This Emperor going, for what purpose does His Highness Duke Yuan belong to?"


    "Hey, right now, His Highness King Qilin is still a part of our Kunlun Empire, how could he not do something like that for This King?" Kunwu lightly waved his fan and said intentionally in a provocative manner.


    "His Royal Highness wants to remind This Emperor to pay attention to his own identity?" Xin Cang Qu narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling dangerously.


    "That''s not the case. The protector mansion is in Kunyang City, and I have to return to Kunyang City as well. You and I are on the same path, that''s why I asked." Kunlun''s temper was surprisingly good today. Facing these sharp and dark arrows, he was actually not angry at all.


    "That is to say, His Highness the Great King is returning to Kunyang City?" Xin Cang Qu suddenly stopped walking as a hint of curiosity flashed past her eyes. Didn''t this evil ghost always hide its strength? Why did it suddenly want to return to Kunyang City?


    "It should be This King''s question. Lord Cang, are you returning to Proton Manor?" Kungfu''s eyes flashed. He also stopped and asked a question instead of answering.


    "Since Your Majesty has already asked, it looks like This King has to go back!" He continued to walk forward.


    "..."


    Lu Chengnan saw off the two people from the front and back, then returned to Lu Weiluan''s courtyard. From a distance, he saw a wisp of elegant shadow still standing under the peach blossom tree.


    Lu Chengnan walked closer and said, "His Highness the Great King has also left, why are you still not going to rest?"


    "Don''t talk about me, didn''t you sleep as well?" Lu Weiluan turned to look at her brother.


    Lu Chengnan smiled and stood under the peach tree beside her, "Does Little Luan have something on her mind?"


    "Big Brother, you said ¡­" Was my choice right? " Lu Weiluan suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Lu Cheng looked at her from the side.


    "I just don''t know the path ahead. I don''t know if my choice today will have any negative effects on Lu Jia Village or whether father, brother, and uncles will be affected. I also don''t know if Lu Jia Village will be in danger because of me in the future, and I don''t know even more ¡­" Lu Weiluan was about to say more, but was interrupted by Lu Chengnan.


    Lu Chengnan lowered his eyes and stared into the water, "Although my Lu Family Village is one of the Six Great Sects in Martial Arts, but you should know very well, the reason the Six Great Sects are able to dominate the Jianghu is because the five nations are busy biting each other. No one will waste their energy to regain the influence of the Jianghu. "That being the case, one day, when the five nations unite, will there still be a place for us to stay?"


    "If the five empires can unify, then the entire world will be unified. At that time, the new hegemon will not allow the martial arts faction to dominate it!" Lu Weiluan answered.


    Lu Chengnan nodded, patted his sister''s shoulder and consoled her: "So even if you don''t make a choice today, our Lu Jia Village can''t rely on our own power to safely exist under the heavens, and if we don''t want to be destroyed, we can only rely on a single country!"


    "I understand what you mean, big brother, but ¡­" "If I choose the wrong person ¡­" Lu WeiLuan''s hands tightly tore at her sleeves, uneasily looking at Lu Chengnan.


    Lu Chengnan held her hand and said with a doting smile: "Tiny Luan, since you said that, then big brother will ask you, if today, father wants you to marry someone else, are you willing?"


    "I refuse!" Only after saying those words did she realize that she was too nervous, and also too determined. She slowly lowered her head, "This is the first time that Tiny Luan has seen His Highness the Plum King, and she has already decided that he will never marry anyone else! Otherwise, I would rather die! "


    "Okay, okay. I know what you are thinking, and I know what you are worried about." "Tiny Luan, you are the apple of the Lu family''s eyes. No matter what decision you make, the Lu family will support you. Even if you choose the wrong person, at worst, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the bandit, and no one will blame you!"


    "Big Brother, thank you!" After hearing his words, Lu Weiluan''s heart finally felt a lot more at ease.


    "But come to think of it, if His Royal Highness has betrayed you and caused you to be wronged, you must tell Big Bro about it. Even if Big Bro can''t do anything to him, he can at least take you away."


    Lu Chengnan''s words that seemed like he was joking actually made Lu Weiluan smile, "I already knew that Big Bro couldn''t bear to see me suffer grievances."


    "But... He is the king, his lord. There will definitely be many women in the future. Are you really ready? " Lu Chengnan was still worried.


    "The heart is already his, what need is there to be prepared?"


    Lu Weiluan''s confident and determined eyes could not help but shock Lu Chengnan. She raised her head and looked at the peach blossoms on her head, and said indifferently: "Good! From now on, my Lu Family is connected to King Qunwu! "


    "..."


    The next day, when Ji Chong Feng and Ding Kuo returned to the Pear Blossom Forest, Ding Kuo vigilantly looked around. He didn''t discover anything out of the ordinary, but he still couldn''t relax, so he directly pulled out his sword.

 C22

    Ji Chong Feng turned his head to look at the suspicious Ding Kuo and could not help but be startled. He smiled and asked, "Kuo, what are you doing?"


    "This subordinate is worried that someone might go against the rules. For the sake of your highness'' safety, it''s better to be cautious." Ding Kuang replied with a serious expression.


    "Haha ¡­" Ji Chong laughed twice as he raised his hand to point ahead, "There is no need to worry. Even if there really is someone in the forest, what can you do about it?"


    "But Your Highness, that day ¡­" Ding Kuang''s sword-like eyebrows frowned, but he remained on his guard.


    "Don''t worry, Cang Qu won''t be faster than us." Ji Chuang naturally knew what Ding Kuo was worried about. He was quite satisfied with this so-called ''growth in intelligence after suffering a setback''.


    "Then... It''s better to be cautious. " Ding Kuang said stubbornly.


    "Whatever, it''s up to you." Ji Chong Feng''s lips curled up as he continued walking forward.


    Ding Kuang followed closely by his side, afraid that a letter would appear out of nowhere, "Your Highness, there is something ¡­" Your subordinate has never been able to figure it out. "


    "What is it?" Ji Chong Feng asked indifferently.


    "If Young Master Cang Qu and King Xuan were to truly fight yesterday, it is still unknown who would emerge victorious. Moreover, Young Master Cang Qu has come for Miss Lu, so why did you let go so easily?" Ding Kuo helped him push aside the branches in front of him as he tried to think of the reason.


    "Do you even need to think about it?" Ji Chong Feng''s tone was very calm, and his expression remained emotionless as he looked at the stage, "Recall, what did the two of them say on the stage yesterday?"


    Ding Kuo recalled for a moment and suddenly said, "They already knew each other?!"


    "Not only have they known each other, they must have fought before!" Ji Chong Feng added.


    "What does this have to do with the Groom Search Competition?" Ding Kuo still could not figure it out.


    "Recall what happened to Lu Weiluan when she fell from the pavilion." Ji Chong Feng reminded again.


    "Could it be ¡­" Ding Kuang''s eyes lit up. "Miss Lu is doing this on purpose?"


    No matter what, Lu Weiluan is still the eldest miss of a martial arts family. Even if her martial arts aren''t high, she is still stronger than a normal family''s young lady. Ji Chong Feng''s black eyes were like a bottomless pool. There seemed to be fragments of light flashing within his eyes. "And the place where she landed was the closest to Kung Oo!"


    "No wonder... She treated herself like a ball! " Ding Kuang slightly lowered his eyes and tried to make sense of the situation, "It seems that Miss Lu has long since chosen the King."


    "It seems like this Lu Family Village has long been the object of Kunwu''s desire. And this Groom Search Competition is only a pretense. As for his true purpose ¡­" Maybe it''s related to Cang Qu. "


    Ji Chong Feng slowly walked forward. Unknowingly, he had already arrived at the place where he met the letter Cang Qu. He looked at the pear blossoms falling from the sky as his mind became increasingly misty ¡­


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Why is he so fierce? If you have something to say, then let''s talk! "


    "What did you hear?"


    "It''s nothing much ¡­" I... It''s only been a short while, and you''ve already discovered it! "


    "In other words, if you are not discovered, you will listen to them for a long time?"


    "That''s the plan!"


    "Then... Do you know what happens when you eavesdrop on my conversation? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, you can''t be ¡­" You want to kill me to keep my mouth shut, right? "


    "..."


    That person''s voice seemed to still be lingering in his ears as Ji Chong stood firmly under the Pear Blossom Tree. His lips couldn''t help but curl up into an inexplicable smile.


    "Then wouldn''t our trip here have been in vain?" Ding Kuo also stopped along with him. Seeing that he was lost in thought, he could not help but softly call out, "Your Highness."


    Only now did Ji Chuang recall his thoughts, "What happened?"


    "What was Your Highness thinking just now?" This subordinate was speaking to you, but you didn''t even hear it. " Ding Kui carefully asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" This king is thinking, that Young Master Cang Qu is also not a simple person. " Ji Chong Feng said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    "Why do you say that?" Ding Kuo asked in doubt.


    "Cang Qu must have already seen that Lu Weiluan had chosen Kunwu as her opponent, so he took the initiative to suggest a competition. He had given them face, but had also not lost his own. "Since his goal is not here, then ¡­" "There''s also Su Jiu. If everyone misunderstood what happened between him and Su Jiu, then Su Jiu would be his woman. In this way, even if Qiu Wu and Du Liu were angered again, they would have no choice but to acknowledge this brother-in-law for Su Jiu. "Therefore, Cang Qu purposely failed yesterday. On the surface, it looks like he had a grudge with the Nine Heroes Ridge, but in reality, he is telling the world that his relationship with the Nine Heroes Ridge is very deep."


    When Ding Kuo heard Ji Chong Feng''s words, he could not help but fall into a state of confusion.


    "And every word that Cang Qu and Gongzi Nuo said yesterday, although it seemed like they were playing around, in fact, they were both exchanging blows." A sharp glint flashed through Ji Chong Feng''s eyes. "These two people are not to be underestimated."


    "..."


    The sunlight illuminated the land for thousands of miles in the clear sky.


    After some refurbishment, the protector mansion finally looked a little different.


    Xin Cang Qu stopped in front of the door and smiled as if she didn''t know what was going on. She did not knock on the door, but her figure flashed as she flew into the courtyard.


    When Bai Shuo heard the sound of the door opening, he rushed over excitedly the moment he saw the newcomer, cupping his hands in greeting, "Cang!"


    Xin Cang Qu lifted her up with a fan, "Why haven''t you gotten rid of this rash habit of yours?"


    "Your subordinate was too happy to see the Azure Sky, so I got carried away." Bai Shuo replied with a smile.


    "You!" Xin Cang Qu raised her jade fan and smacked Bai Shuo on the forehead before placing her hands behind her back and walking into the room.


    "Hiss!" Bai Shuo used his hand to cover his forehead and followed him in.


    Xin Cang then waved his sleeves and sat down, "Did they come back to cause trouble?"


    "Return to the Heavens, I came here once!" At the mention of this matter, Bai Shuo became extremely angry.


    "I''ve only been here once ¡­" It has actually become quite quiet! " Xin Cang Qu whispered.


    "That''s right, the shadow from yesterday has come." Bai Shuo reported.


    "What happened in Tian Luan City?" Xin Cang Qu''s crimson pupils flashed, and her gaze instantly became colder.


    "According to the report from the shadow, King Chuan has been very close to the Black and White House recently. He must be planning something." Bai Shuo replied.


    "The Black and White House ¡­" "Tell Shadow to send a message to that person over there. As long as he doesn''t move the Baili family, then there''s no need to care about him. This one wants to see how big of a wave he can create this time!"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Shuo replied.


    "In addition, let''s make some more preparations. This senior will be staying in the manor for a period of two days." Xin Cang Qu ordered again.


    Bai Shuo looked at him with glee, "Why is Lord Cang suddenly living in the manor?"


    "If you don''t ask, this book has already forgotten. Notify Ah''Da later, there''s no need to investigate any further. This book has already met that person."

 C23

    "I want to see what tricks he can pull!" Bai Shuo thought to himself.


    "Lord Cang, that person is ¡­"


    Xin Cang''s fiery red eyes suddenly became ruthless, cold, and sharp. He spat out the name that made his teeth itch with hatred word by word. "Kung Wu Pang Nuo!"


    Hearing this, Bai Shuo couldn''t help but be shocked, his eyes jumping, "He ¡­" He is the elusive King Qunwu? That eccentric, free and unrestrained, arrogant and unbridled Xie Jun who dared to go against the will of the world? He ¡­ The two people that we have been investigating for five years, are actually the same person? "


    "That''s right!" Xin Cang Qu''s eyes drooped slightly, her jade-like fingers slowly caressing the crimson fan in her hands. ''Nanxin Prefecture of Snowy Yin Mountain, different from Yu BingYan, the Evil Lord. "That was what Dong Yanzi said to the two of us after he saw us at Lu Jia Village during the Groom Search Competition that day."


    "Heaven Fire had turned into a beautiful woman, while Demon Emperor of the other shore had covered the entire continent. Snowy Yin Mountain in Nanxin Continent, completely different from the Evil Lord Yu BingYan. " Bai Shuo muttered, "The former speaks of the Heavens, while the latter ¡­"


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at Bai Shuo who was still in shock, "Hey, I told you to stay in Kunyang City, are you really going to ignore everything else? In the past few days, the name of the Demon Emperor Xie Jun has already spread throughout the entire martial arts world, but you actually don''t know about it? "


    "This subordinate knows his wrongs!" Bai Shuo couldn''t help but look embarrassed, "But ¡­" Your subordinate truly can''t understand why a great king would suddenly appear in the martial arts world. Is it just for this Lu Jia Village? "


    Xin Cang Qu laughed lightly, waving his sleeves, putting his feet on the table, giving Bai Shuo a look. Bai Shuo understood and went forward to massage his legs.


    "That evil ghost has deliberately mystified us for so many years, yet even my Sky Stream was unable to discover anything. However, this time, it suddenly popped out on its own ¡­" Don''t you think that all of this is very similar to Ben''s? "


    "He ¡­ It''s all because of the Azure Sky?! " Bai Shuo suddenly realized something, and his eyes widened, "Could it be that all these years, he has been investigating the matter of the Cang Lang Country? And Miss Lu''s Groom Search Competition this time is a very good opportunity, which is why he appeared in the martial arts world?!"


    "Naturally, his goal is the same as mine!" Xin Cang Qu tapped Bai Shuo''s head with his jade fan, and laughed as he teased, "You''re not that stupid, but compared to a shadow ¡­" It''s still a little lacking! "


    Bai Shuo hurriedly raised his hand to cover his head, complaining, "Every time, Cang Lang favors the shadow!"


    "You two ¡­" If it were not for the constant quarreling, I would not have bothered to assign you two places. Why can''t you change it now? " Xin Cang Qu helplessly shook her head.


    "That''s still his fault, if not for him ¡­" As soon as Bai Shuo opened his mouth, Xin Cang Qu immediately stopped her with a look, "Why are you so full of yourself when it comes to talking about shadows?"


    "I ¡­" Bai Shuo lowered his head and did not dare to complain anymore. He continued to beat up Xin Cang Qu. After pondering for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Lord, what is the result of this trip?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you that?" Xin Cang Qu leaned back comfortably, opened her jade fan and gently waved it.


    "Subordinate asked, Miss Lu ¡­" Bai Shuo asked in a low voice. Looking at Master''s expression today, she really couldn''t guess.


    "Do you want to know?" A mischievous glint flashed across Xin Cang Qu''s eyes.


    Such a beautiful voice made Bai Shuo lower his head, but he still resolutely replied with the word "yes".


    Xin Cang Qu gave a devilish smile and teased on purpose: "Then go check for yourself!"


    "I ¡­" Bai Shuo stopped what he was doing and said, "Lord Cang is making fun of me again!"


    "Haha ¡­" When Xin Cang Qu saw this, she laughed out loud. After laughing for a while, she said: "Hurry up and do what I told you to do."


    Bai Shuo looked at his uncertain master, and said nothing more, so he could only do as he was told.


    Just as she reached the door and was about to step out, the person behind her called her back. "Wait."


    Bai Shuo turned around and clasped his hands, "What other orders do you have for me?"


    "Do we still have any Lan Ruo wine in the mansion?"


    Lan Ruo Wine? He had originally thought that there was something important about stopping her, but it was for this reason! She knew that Lord Cang was addicted to alcohol, especially that Lan Ruo wine. Therefore, she always prepared a fine wine. This time was no exception, "It has all been prepared."


    "Hmm, in terms of being considerate, you are much better than Shadow." Xin Cang Que nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Bai Shuo is better than him in many ways!"


    If one were to praise Bai Shuo better than the others, she would definitely be humble in response, and what Bai Shuo loved to hear was others praising her better than her sworn enemy. At this moment, she was extremely happy. However, she did not lose decorum and respectfully left.


    "..."


    In the capital of each country, the most luxurious and luxurious place was naturally the imperial palace.


    However, in Kunyang City, there was a building that was not inferior to the imperial palace in the slightest. When it came to that courtyard, everyone in the world knew about it.


    It is also known that Kungfu, the king of Kungfu, was at odds with Kungshin, the king of Kungshin. But even so, the king has always been fond of the seventh son, Queneau.


    Strangely, since ancient times, there had been quite a few people who did not get along with one another. However, most of them were the weaker sons of their fathers. No matter how unsatisfied the prince was with his father, unless it was a rebellion, he would not dare to say anything.


    But this father and son were the exact opposite. No matter what Kungwu did, he would always go against the wishes of the king of Kungfu. Above the golden palace, in front of all the civil and military officials of the imperial court, he would never give face to the king of Kungfu. This was also the reason why Bai Shuo had dared to bring up the topic of "daring to take the world by his side".


    However, the king was very magnanimous to his beloved son. No matter how excessive Kungwu''s decision was, even if he was angered, he still indulged the king.


    For many years, Kungfu tried his best to attract the anger of his father, but Kungfu Jingheng was like someone who had eaten a heavy burden. No matter how much he tossed and turned, it was up to him.


    Well, the palace was built six years ago by a great man of Kungwu order, for the purpose of contending with the King of Queens, of course.


    If that was the case, how would the others react when they found out about it? He must have thought that the king wanted to rebel, and he, Kungshu, wanted others to think so, so that they could complain to the king and see if his father could stand it.


    Who knew that when this complaint reached Jingheng, Kungfu said extremely calmly, "This matter was instigated by me. What do you think is wrong with it?"


    Ye Xiao''s words immediately shut down all the words the man wanted to say.


    Therefore, there is also a tacit and tacit iron rule in our country: King Wu is respected!

 C24

    When the guards saw their master, they were overjoyed. All of them kneeled down and bowed, "Welcome back, Your Highness!"


    Kung Wu stood in front of the door of King Wu''s Mansion with his hands behind his back, staring at the three large golden words written on his head, which were written in the calligraphy of flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, with an exceptionally serene look in his eyes.


    "Your Highness!" Shi Dongdu followed, clasping his hands and bowing towards Kunwu.


    Kunlun did not look at him but asked calmly, "How is it?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate is useless. Yesterday, when I went to investigate Proton Manor, I was discovered by a person called Shadow." Shi Dong Du could not help but feel ashamed.


    "Shadow ¡­" Kunlun asked calmly, "Have you fought yet?"


    "Yes, that person''s martial arts are not inferior to mine. This subordinate was worried that he would be exposed, so I didn''t dare to fight him." Shi Dongdu continued to answer.


    "It looks like This King has to make a personal trip!" Kunlun smiled blandly and walked into the mansion.


    He was not the least bit surprised that Shi Donglu would fail. If he could easily dig that person out, then Xin Cang Qu would no longer be worthy of his painstaking efforts for so many years.


    As soon as he entered the manor, every place he passed by, he would kneel down with his head bowed. Those who saw him from afar hurriedly went forward to kneel and pay their respects.


    The sounds of "Welcome back, your highness" echoed throughout the whole of Kunyang City.


    Bing Su immediately rushed over like a meteor. The moment she saw Kunwu''s move, the seven foot tall man was so excited that he almost cried out. He also kneeled on one knee and shouted, "Welcome back, Your Highness!"


    "Get up." A smile of gratification appeared on Kunu''s lips as he walked straight into the room.


    "Bing Su, how is it in Kunyang City?" Shi Dongdu, who was behind Kunwu, came up to Bing Su and asked.


    "Nothing, everything is normal." Bing Su looked at Shi Dong Du in confusion, "Why are you asking this, what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Shi Donglu patted Bing Su''s shoulder and walked into the main hall with him.


    Kungfu sat on the golden chair and looked at the two people below. Finally, his gaze fell on Bing Su. "Bing Su!"


    "Your subordinate is here!" Bing Su cupped his hands and replied.


    "Prepare a generous gift for This King." Kungfu lightly waved his fan and slowly picked up the glazed tea cup beside him.


    "Huh?" Bing Su was stunned for a moment.


    Shi Dongdu was also stunned when he heard this.


    "Your Highness wants to prepare a gift?" Bing Su thought she heard wrong.


    "Is it difficult?" Kuang Wu lightly twirled the teacup with his jade-like fingers as he cast a sidelong glance at the ice cave. His cold voice was filled with evil and bewitching intent, as if it was mixed with a kind of magic that made people unable to control themselves.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not difficult!" Bing Su lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    "If it''s not difficult, then why are you reacting like this?" Kunlun smiled and looked at Bing Su playfully.


    "This subordinate has only... "But ¡­" Bing Su did not know how to reply.


    "But what?" Kunlun seemed to have an objection to this, as he smiled evilly and asked.


    "This... It has always been someone else who gave gifts to His Highness, and His Highness has never given gifts to anyone before. Just now, when I heard that His Highness had suddenly ordered me to prepare a gift and it was even a generous gift, I was somewhat surprised and lost my composure. " Bing Su replied in an extremely serious and respectful manner.


    "It seems like This King has never given gifts to anyone before..." A strange light flashed up in Kunlun''s eyes. He looked at the teacup in his hand and murmured with interest.


    "Your Highness, may I ask, why did you prepare such a generous gift?" Shi Dongdu, who had not spoken up until now, asked.


    Kunwu took a sip of tea and then looked at Shi Dongdu, smiling playfully, "Guess."


    "Could it be ¡­" King Lin? " Shi Dongdu thought for a long time, and this was the only possibility.


    "King Lin?" Bing Su was surprised again.


    "That''s right, this gift is prepared for that resourceful King Qilin!" If you get tired today, the King of Japan will personally pay you a visit tomorrow. " He finished his cup of tea and waved his hand, signaling for the two men to leave.


    Shi Donglu and Bing Su bowed.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, Bing Su grabbed Shi Dong Du''s sleeve, "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll explain it to you slowly. The Groom Search Competition ¡­"


    As the two walked into the distance, Shi Dongdu''s voice also gradually faded away ¡­


    He then took out the phoenix pendant from his bosom and placed it on his palm as he stared at it. His mind slowly drifted away ¡­ He thought back to five years ago, when he met him in Phoenix Hall, and also recalled that day''s Groom Search Competition ¡­ His ice-cold pupils contracted bit by bit, and his killing intent also increased bit by bit. He fiercely bit down on that person''s name. "Xin Cang Qu!"


    "..."


    As the sun set in the west and dusk fell, a silver moon gradually rose, bringing with it a resplendent starlight. It lit up the entire night sky and reflected back into the water.


    Under the moonlight, the crimson figure lazily sat in the pavilion. In one hand was a flagon and in the other was a jade fan. It was counting the stars in the sky.


    After counting for a moment, he put the wine jug to his lips, raised his head and gulped a few mouthfuls, then continued counting.


    Bai Shuo looked at her from afar, and pursed his lips, after hesitating for a moment, he finally walked over and cupped his hands: "Lord Cang!"


    Xin Cang Qu turned her head to look at her as though she was drunk. "What is it?"


    "The Ghost Wang and the Ghost Demon have sent news that the Black White House has long been used by King Chuan. For the past few days, the people from the Black White House have been rampant in the Heaven''s End City. Our people have clashed with them twice, and suffered a loss as well. " Bai Shuo reported.


    "Has Black and White Yama''s brain gone bad? "They actually chose him ¡­" The melodious laughter of Xin Cang and the ripples of the water slowly spread out. He then poured the wine pot into his mouth twice, but only a few drops of the wine came out.


    "I''m out of wine, bring me another jug." After giving his orders, he threw the empty wine jug to the side.


    "Lord Cang, you''ve already drunk a lot." Bai Shuo warned carefully. She was well aware of her master''s temperament. Whoever dared to stop him from drinking will be his enemy!


    Xin Cang Qu was slightly tipsy as she slightly frowned. She waved her sleeves and said, "If you speak any more nonsense, I''ll marry you out of here!"


    "Yes sir!" Since Bai Shuo couldn''t change his mind, he could only go and get the wine.


    Very quickly, Bai Shuo brought another jug of wine to Xin Cang Qu.


    Xin Cang Qu took the wine jug and looked at the wine in it. Her eyes rippled as she smiled and muttered to herself, "Although this Lan Ruo wine is the best, it no longer tastes like mother."


    "It is said that Hua Yunshan''s eldest miss, Hua Qingman, is the best at making wine. Her carefully made wine is one of the most priceless wines in the world, but she will never be able to match up to your Lan Ruo Wine!" Bai Shuo also sighed with emotion. Ever since she was young, she had been by Xin Cang Qu''s side, so she naturally understood his thoughts the best.

 C25

    "That''s only natural. If my mother was still alive, how could the title of number one have fallen on her head?" Xin Cang Qu laughed coldly and drank a few more mouthfuls of wine before instructing, "There is still a month left until mother''s anniversary. Send a reply to Ah Wang and Ah Mo. I will set off in a few days."


    Bai Shuo replied, "Yes," but he felt uneasy. "King Chuan knows that the Cang Lang will always go back at this time to pay his respects to the Empress. This time, the people from the Black White House are gathered in Tian Luan City, probably to deal with you."


    Xin Cang Qu snorted lightly, "Isn''t it always like this in the past? If he were to be honest, it would seem strange to me. "


    "Lord Cang, bring along your subordinates and shadows."


    As soon as Bai Shuo opened his mouth to speak, he was stopped by Xin Cang Qu''s jade fan, "There''s no need, it''s just a mere Black White House, I don''t even put it in my eyes."


    "But ¡­" Bai Shuo wanted to continue speaking, but upon coming into contact with such a cold and devilish gaze, he couldn''t help but shut his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. This time, I will bring a capable helper with me."


    "A capable helper?" Bai Shuo had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Go down and deliver the message." Xin Cang Qu waved her hand again, then raised the wine jug and started drinking.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuo could only retreat, shaking his head helplessly. It seemed that tonight, Cang Lang would once again fall asleep here.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning. The faint silver moon was still embedded in the grayish-white sky as it looked down at the red-clothed gongzi with a wistful gaze.


    Bai Shuo, who had not slept for the entire night, slowly pushed open the door to his room, and walked towards the pavilion within his mansion. She thought about it for a night, but she still could not guess who the helper that Xin Cang Qu mentioned was.


    Bai Shuo looked at the still sleeping letter Cang Qu in the pavilion, and once again retrieved a cloak. Carefully putting it on, he picked up the empty wine jug on the ground, and then lightly withdrew.


    With Xin Cang Qu''s martial arts cultivation, even if she fell asleep, she would still be able to sense someone approaching her. However, he didn''t pay any attention to her and only muttered a "don''t be noisy".


    When it was time for breakfast and the food was ready, Bai Shuo once again came to the pavilion. Seeing that the letter was still awake and he didn''t dare to go up and disturb him, he could only withdraw.


    When it was late in the morning, Bai Shuo came to take another look, and naturally the result was the same.


    Bai Shuo walked out of the pavilion, pouting as he walked along the corridor. Suddenly, he heard knocking on the door.


    Bai Shuo''s eyes immediately lit up, fearing that he wouldn''t be able to wake up Cang Lang, he quickly returned to the pavilion, "Cang Lang, there is!"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard Cang Qu spitting out a sentence, "Go open the door!"


    "Huh?" Bai Shuo stared blankly at her. If it wasn''t such a coincidence, she would have thought that her master was talking in his sleep.


    "Ah what? "To open the door." Xin Cang Qu repeated it again, but still did not open his eyes.


    "Lord Cang, they must be causing trouble again. Do you want to avoid them?" Bai Shuo asked for instructions.


    "No need, the helper that Ben told you to help out last night is here. Hurry up and open the door." Xin Cang Qu slowly opened her eyes, stood up and stretched.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes!" Bai Shuo gave a vague reply, turning around and walking out of the pavilion.


    "Wait." The letter suddenly called to her.


    "Does Lord Cang have any other orders?" Bai Shuo turned around and asked.


    "Just bring him here!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Soon enough, Bai Shuo was holding a large number of boxes, leading Kung Wu Gino and Shi Dong Du over to the pavilion.


    "The Heavens!" Bai Shuo nodded his head in greeting, and seeing that Xin Cang Qu nodded, he left.


    With a wave of his jade fan, he smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t know that Your Highness Duke of Chen had arrived. I welcome you from afar!"


    "It has been five years since His Majesty King Lin came to Kunwu. This King has only come to pay a visit today. I hope you don''t mind." Kungfu smiled back.


    "It has always been someone else paying their respects to His Highness. I presume His Royal Highness has never been so condescending. This one truly has the highest honor, how could I blame you?" A strange light flashed in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes as she waved her hand, inviting him to enter the pavilion.


    "Eastroad, you can leave first." Kunggeno gave an order, then moved into the pavilion.


    "Yes sir!" Shi Dong Du glanced at Xin Cang Qu warily before he left.


    After a while, Bai Shuo served him some tea.


    Kungfu looked around before his cold gaze finally landed on Xin Cang Qu, "Is Cang Lang preparing to entertain This King here?"


    "Of course, this mansion cannot compare to His Majesty''s Golden Palace or Jade Palace. If His Highness feels unsightly, he can move elsewhere." Xin Cang Qu laughed indifferently.


    "The dignified direct descendant of the royal family, the Lord of the Vault of Heavens. To live in such a place, you must be feeling wronged." Kungfu sat down with a wide smile, obviously showing no intention of leaving.


    "After all, this place isn''t Tian Luan City, nor is it the Vault of Heavens. This king naturally has to keep a low profile." Xin Cang Qu also sat down opposite him and said meaningfully.


    "Can it be that Cang Mo misses his homeland?" Kunwu waved his jade fan, looking at the song with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Has Your Highness never missed me ¡­" Your highness the leopard king who is of high quality in his country? " Xin Cang Qu asked instead of answering, smiling strangely.


    Speaking of this king, his position in Kung Wu was not much better than the position of Xin Cang Qu in the Faith.


    Everyone knew that the king of Kun Wu was also a lover. The relationship between him and the empress of Yan could be said to be comparable to the love between the Shifter Fan and the empress of Lan. The Yan Queen was the mother of Kungwu Gino and Kungfu Yuyuan. Logically speaking, these two brothers should be treated the same as the same mother. But why was Kungfu Jingheng so biased?


    Kunwu was Jingheng''s eldest son. He had lived for 46 years, and when he was born, Master Hua Kong had also personally come to Kunyang City. Thus, his identity as the King of Storage was decided from the moment he was born.


    But Tianshuo 48 years, Kungwu, when the world, because of difficult childbirth, after the protection of the son died. Therefore, although Kungfu Jiuyuan was born directly into the family, he was not the eldest son. Secondly, Kungfu Jingheng had placed all the pain and suffering of losing his beloved on him.


    So all these years, if it were not for the protection of Kungfu, I''m afraid Kungfu would have already left with his mother.


    The relationship between father and son was very complicated. Kungshu wanted to please his father and get his forgiveness, but Kungshu Jingheng not only ignored him, but hated him to the extreme. If it weren''t for Kungfu, he would have already been tortured to death.


    Kungfu Gino had always believed that the death of Yan Shi was the responsibility of Kungfu Jingheng, so he had a grudge against him since he was a child. However, no matter how excessive he was, Kungfu Jingheng still indulged him.


    If one were to say that the only person who would make the deceased beauty feel gratified was the two brothers. The two of them had been living together ever since they were children. Their relationship was deep, and they viewed each other as the most important. This was also the reason why Xin Cang Qu took Kungwu as an example.

 C26

    Kunlun picked up the exquisite jade cup from the stone table, placed it in front of his eyes and scrutinized it for a moment. He then said, "It''s fine if you don''t mention it.


    A devilish light flashed through Xin Cang Qu''s fiery eyes. "Even so, could Your Highness Duke of Chen please send this letter back to the heavens with us and have a look?"


    "Lord Cang wants to reply with a letter from the heavens?" Kungfu''s eyes jumped at his words. Although he had already guessed that Cang Qu must have something to do with it, he did not expect him to ask him to follow his letter so directly.


    Xin Cang Qu put the jade fan to her lips, indicating for him to stop. "Shh!"


    Kunlun put down the cup in his hand, looked at the mysterious letter Cang Qu suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "Is master planning to go back quietly?"


    "As a proton, I cannot openly return to Kungfu." Xin Cang Qu sighed softly.


    "Since Your Highness knows, why did you insist on replying to the heaven''s letter? Are you not worried that This King will bring up the matter of you returning to your country without authorization?" Kunlun''s cold eyes stared straight at the person in front of him, and his tone carried a sense of danger.


    However, Xin Cang Qu was not convinced, her eyes were mixed with not guessing or trusting, but arrogantly, demonically, and with certainty, "I believe that His Highness the Great King won''t!"


    "Lord Cang, how can you be sure This King won''t do that?" Kunlun laughed out loud. "If it were me ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Cang Qu said with a devilish sneer, "Your Highness, do you think that a mere kungfu like this would be able to trap me for the past five years?"


    "Whatever Your Majesty wants to say, just say it." Kunggeno knew that he was speaking the truth and that he did not have enough confidence to subdue him, let alone the others.


    "Your Highness is very clear, at this time, whether it is the Kingdom of Kun or the Kingdom of Heavenly Trust, they are unable to do anything to this Emperor! As for the proton called Ben, it was only a matter of time for Tian Xin. That was why no one cared about it all these years. But once you make it clear, everything will be different. "


    Xin Cang Qu still had a bewitching smile on his face as he lightly waved his jade fan, "In that case, there won''t be much of a loss to me. At the very most, I''ll just have a falling out with you. But... If this matter is completely out of hand, then we have to see ¡­ Can Your Highness be like this book and have the ability to escape on your own? "


    "Is Lord Cang trying to threaten This King with a leopard?" Kungno stared down at the cup on the stone table with a peaceful gaze, as if he were looking at a precious object.


    However, Xin Cang Qu knew that if he were to say anything that would harm Kunlun, the 100% of his power, Icy Soul Shattering, would not hesitate to call out to him.


    "How dare you! I only wanted to remind Your Majesty that even though Your Majesty can escape the control of Kunlun, Your Majesty may not be able to escape the control of the Heaven''s Trust! "


    A cold and strange light flashed through Kunwu''s eyes. He seemed to have heard nothing from Guang Qu''s words. His thin lips curled up and a devilish smile appeared in his icy eyes. He lifted the jade cup and took a sip as if nothing had happened. As the tea entered his throat, he felt a refreshing fragrance spread out from the tip of his tongue, permeating through his brain and organs. After drinking the tea, he gently rotated the cup as his gaze followed the edge of the cup, "Very good! I never thought that there would be such a treasure in this proton mansion! "


    Xin Cang Qu pointed the jade fan at the cup in Kung Wu''s hand and asked, "I wonder if Your Highness is talking about this tea or this cup?"


    "Let''s have a guess as well. Does This King mean tea or a cup?" Kunlun took another sip of tea gracefully as he spoke with a hint of playfulness on his lips.


    "Regardless of whether it is the tea or the cup, both are things of this world, so there is no need for this king to guess!" Xin Cang Qu smiled meaningfully and continued, "It is just like how I don''t need to guess whether His Highness the Great King will expose me, because whether it is the break of the heavens, or whether we continue to do as we are now, it is all the same to me. Therefore, it was not the book that needed to be guessed at ¡­ It''s His Royal Highness, the King! "


    Kunlun suddenly laughed. "Haha ¡­" Cang, you are indeed more interesting than those people! "


    He added on in his heart, "He''s also much more cunning than those people!"


    "Same here!" Xin Cang Qu blinked his enchanting eyes lightly, and also picked up the cup in front of him. He placed the cup in front of his nose and sniffed it, then sighed, "It still doesn''t taste as good as wine!" He then turned his eyes to Kunwu and said, "Your Highness the Great King drank tea so generously, aren''t you afraid that I''ll poison this tea?"


    "This King feels that an interesting person like Cang Cang would not do such a boring thing!" Kunlun didn''t take his words to heart at all. He drank all the remaining tea in the cup as if it was nothing and fiddled with the cup with great interest.


    After a few rounds of sparring, Kunlun was sure that Xin Cang Qu was the same person as him. If it was him today, he would never choose to poison him, so he would never poison him. This was their pride, and it was also their respect to their opponent!


    "Your highness, Your Majesty, has guessed wrongly. This Emperor likes to do such senseless things!" Xin Cang Qu placed the teacup to the side, and with a "pa" sound, her hands suddenly slapped the table, getting up and getting close to that extremely beautiful icy face, as if she wanted to pull out a trace of a peculiar emotion from that face. "This humble one would like to ask, where does Your Highness get your confidence from?"


    "The Heavens should also be disdained to do things This King disdained to do! Does the heavens not feel that ¡­ You are the same kind of person as This King?! "


    Kunggeno also put down his cup, placed his hands on the table, and met his eyes. The fire in that person''s pupils unconsciously ignited his heartstrings. At that moment, it seemed as if there was an invisible thread pulling Kunlun, causing him to involuntarily approach so close that he could almost feel each other''s breath.


    Looking at the jade face that was just inches away from him, the icy eyes that were so close to him, the sword brows that were so close to him, and the evil smile that was so close to him, Xin Cang Qu''s heart suddenly jumped. In that moment, his mind seemed to go blank for a moment.


    A sudden breeze blew by, bringing with it a faint fragrance, as if it wanted to purify the two people''s bodies of their violent and evil energy, and dry that scene into eternity.


    Suddenly, the two of them were shocked. He glared at the other party as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    Quickly after, with a boom, the stone table was unable to endure the strong internal energy of the two and it shattered into pieces on the ground.

 C27

    At the same time, the entire pavilion seemed as if it was about to collapse. It shook for a moment before stabilizing, and the surrounding water also seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    The originally quiet and peaceful scene instantly turned dark and turbulent.


    As for the other two, they stood at opposite ends of the pavilion, indifferently looking at each other as if nothing had happened.


    After a long time, there were still ripples in the pool.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the floating droplets of water transformed into a layer of colorful gauze that enveloped the pavilion. The droplets of water that fell onto the fiery red hair and snow-white clothes were even more beautiful than before.


    Upon hearing the noise, Bai Shuo and Shi Dong Du rushed in, looking at the two calmly and strangely, not knowing what to do.


    "Your Highness!"


    "The Heavens!"


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, called out in concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    In the pavilion, Kunwu and Xin Cang Qu replied in unison, but they didn''t even look at Shi Dong Du or Bai Shuo, and shouted in unison, "Step down!"


    Bai Shuo and Shi Dong Du were startled, and in the end, they agreed to back off. They both knew that if they really fought, they would not be of much use here, and might even hinder Master''s plans.


    Xin Cang Qu placed his hands behind his back, a bewitching smile on his lips, "It''s the same as five years ago!"


    "Looks like we ¡­ They did not disappoint each other! " Kunlun''s eyes flashed, he waved his fan and laughed sinisterly.


    That''s right! It was like this five years ago, and it was the same five years later. As the only admittance opponent, they did not let each other down!


    "Forget it, there really isn''t any poison in the tea. This one won''t beat around the bush with His Highness King Yuan. I ask that His Highness also give this one a straightforward reply!" Xin Cang Qu threw away the jade fan swiftly, fanned it leisurely, and said straightforwardly.


    "Alright!" Kungwu folded his fan and tapped it on his palm. "I will accompany Cang Shang!"


    "Tomorrow at the right time, the city gates will reunite!" Xin Cang Qu smiled with satisfaction. Talking to an intelligent person was a great pleasure.


    "It''s a deal!" After saying this, Kunu turned around and walked out.


    "Bai Shuo, help This Emperor send His Highness, King Mo, out of the mansion!" Behind him, he heard Xin Cang Qu''s smiling voice.


    "Yes sir!" Bai Shuo replied.


    Xin Cang was standing in front of the pavilion with his hands behind his back, staring at the calm water. His dark red eyes were filled with a strange light.


    Bai Shuo saw the two of them off before returning to the pavilion, and looking at the scarlet figure, he stepped forward and said, "Cang Lang, that Shi fellow came yesterday and fought with the shadow before. When I arrived, I only saw his back, and if I didn''t see his movement technique just now, I would have almost recognized him."


    Xin Cang curled his lips into a mocking smile. With pride mixed in his devilish eyes, he said, "It doesn''t matter, even if Kunwu came to visit us, he still wouldn''t be able to find anything, not to mention Shi Donglu!"


    "But this subordinate thinks that this Great Emperor is too dangerous. Cang San, are you really going to bring him back to Heaven''s Snail City?" Bai Shuo furrowed his brows, and said worriedly.


    "This thorn in my side ¡­" Sooner or later, we have to get rid of him! " A light flashed in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes, and unknowingly, her killing intent had already started to pour out.


    Bai Shuo looked at the letter and asked, "Does Your Majesty intend to get rid of the Pale King on the way?"


    "Why else would I have brought him back to the Heavenly Letter?" "As long as I enter the Heavenly Letter realm, I have plenty of ways to deal with him!"


    "But ¡­" If King Hei died within the borders of the Heaven''s Trust, our nation would never let this go. If we pursue this matter further, how will the Heavens deal with it? "


    Xin Cang Qu cast a glance at Bai Shuo, that kind of gaze ¡­ She looked no different from an idiot. Lifting her hand, the jade fan lightly tapped on her forehead, "What a fool!


    Bai Shuo covered his head, not daring to retort.


    "No matter how strange my Lord Kun is, it is not my fault. When we arrive at the Heavenly Letter realm, Xin Yuanchuan will definitely try his best to assassinate us. In this way, it is impossible for him to not leave any traces behind. With a twist of his body, Xin Cang Qu leisurely sat down on the railing, gently fanned himself with his jade fan, and playfully looked at Bai Shuo, "Isn''t this capable helper much stronger than all of you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Shuo was suddenly enlightened, "The Heavens are wise!"


    "Send a message to A Li. On the way back, I will bring someone to the Jadewater Pavilion to visit her and have her prepare first." Xin Cang Qu ordered again.


    "Yes sir!" Bai Shuo answered.


    As he planned, he did not know that the man had done the same.


    "..."


    The next day, after breakfast and some other matters were arranged, Xin Cang Qu calculated the time and arrived at the city gates of Kunyang City.


    The time had come, but there was no sign of Kungwu. He waited for another half an incense stick of time, but still no sign of Kungwu.


    Xin Cang Qu leisurely walked over to the tea shop and found a clean and comfortable place to sit down. She waved her jade fan and called out, "Boss."


    "He''s here!" The stall owner was just about to greet him when he saw the letter. He immediately trembled and almost dropped the teapot in his hand.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard someone answering her, she didn''t see anyone for a long time. She looked towards the stall owner and called out once again, "Boss."


    At first glance, she seemed to be uncontrollably wincing. Then, she looked over at Xin Cang Qu, and her beautiful face. In the blink of an eye, her soul had left her body. Suddenly, he remembered that in the past few days, the customers had been talking about the Scarlet Tide Demon Emperor and Bing Yan Xie Jun. He guessed that this person should be Cang Lang, the Demon Emperor.


    The stall owner quickly put down the things in his hands and ran over to Xin Cang Qu, "Young ¡­ What do I need? "


    "A pot of cold tea!" Xin Cang Qu did not care about the strange expression of the stall owner and simply gave a command in a light voice.


    "A bit more... "Wait." The stall owner replied without a word and hurried to get some tea.


    After a moment, the stall owner offered the tea before carefully leaving.


    Xin Cang Qu was still ignoring him. She poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of her, examining the tea leaves floating in the tea. After a while, she suddenly shook her head and sighed, "What a pity!"


    When he said those three words, he waved his hand, and a drop of untouched tea was spilled out.


    It just so happened that Kung Fu and Gen Nuo came to the opposite side of the hibiscus, and the direction in which the tea splashed was precisely where Kung Wu and Gen Nuo stood.


    Like a flash of wind, Kungsheno moved to the other side, narrowly avoiding the ordeal.


    "Lord Cang is truly vindictive. I was just a few moments late, yet you dare to take revenge like that!"

 C28

    "It''s really unfortunate that His Majesty, the Great King, has come. This one even thought that someone had set him up!" Xin Cang Qu stood up and bowed politely.


    This little trick of slapping a sweet jujube made by him felt unintentional, but it also made it clear that he was telling Kunwu, ''This is going to be your fault, who told you to be late!'' Kunlun could only grit his teeth and curse in his heart, "Damned fire demon!"


    "This King has been waiting for too long. This King is truly sorry." Kunggeno bowed back.


    "To make this king wait a long time, His Majesty the Great King seems to be the first!" Xin Cang Qu laughed indifferently, then casually threw a piece of silver on the table. With one hand behind his back and the other hand holding his fan, he walked towards the city gate, no longer planning to deal with him.


    Hearing this, Kungfu couldn''t help but sneer and slowly followed.


    "If that''s the case, This King should have been even later. Otherwise, This King might not be so honored next time!"


    Xin Cang Qu smiled as he glanced at Kunlun and said, "If His Highness had arrived a little later, perhaps I would not have been drinking tea there."


    "That''s right, if that''s the case, then Cang Lang wouldn''t have nearly spilled tea on This King." A trace of an evil smile hung on Kunlun''s lips as he meaningfully echoed the question.


    "I might be able to make a Firebolt Bomb, so I might as well throw it away!" He knew that he had changed his method to say that he was petty. However, when he thought of how he would be able to throw a Firebolt Bomb at him, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    Kungfu looked at the insolent and unrestrained calligraphy of the letter, his icy eyes flashed with a trace of cold murderous intent. He thought to himself: "In a few days, I''ll see if you can still smile!"


    "..."


    With Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu''s martial arts cultivations, although it wasn''t much, they still had to continue on their journey tomorrow, and it would take at least ten days and a half before they would be able to leave Kunwu. After leaving Kunwu and entering the Heavenly Letter Area, they still had to go back to Tian Luan City, which was a journey of no less than ten days. Therefore, on this journey, it would take at least twenty days, or at most a month, to reach Tian Luan City.


    However, they were at the border of the two cities and there was no one living nearby. There were no inns either, and only a deserted and dilapidated temple.


    Xin Cang Qu raised his fan and pointed at the broken temple as he smiled, "Looks like I''ll have to spend the night there."


    Kunlun looked in the direction indicated by the jade fan and said, "I have never been to such a place."


    "Your highness, the Great Prince, being of noble character, naturally wouldn''t have come to such a place!" Xin Cang Qu laughed lightly and walked to the broken temple without waiting for Kunlun''s response.


    When he heard the laughter, Kunlun felt a sense of bitterness. Logically speaking, he should have been the same as him ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! With a quick thought, he immediately denied his thoughts.


    That''s not right! Why would This King sympathize with him? It must be because of the leopard! He was the one who reminded him of Leopard Mountain, and all these years, Leopard Mountain had suffered as much as he had, which was why he felt sad in his heart.


    After some distance, he saw that Kung Fu Nuo was not following him, he looked back, and for a moment, he thought that he had seen wrongly, that everything was not in his heart, that everything was not messed up, that he was worried about his life, that he was not thinking about lazily, that he did not know how to stop, that he was not in love, and that he was actually moved by the matters of the mortal world?!


    Sensing that peculiar gaze, Kunlun stopped thinking and walked towards Xin Cang Qu. That dilapidated temple was his only choice, and he had no choice but to accept it.


    "This King knew that this would happen. This King should have prepared a horse carriage!"


    At this moment, Kunlun was still the same evil lord, but ¡­ What was the difference? Forget it, just ignore him!


    Xin Cang Qu laughed charmingly, "If Your Highness wants to make such a big scene, is it because you want to tell the world that I''ve returned home without permission? Or do you mean to say, Your Highness, you want to barge into Heaven''s Lot to visit your highness, the Dragon King? "


    "Lord Cang is right." Unexpectedly, Kunu did not fight back.


    The two of them entered the run-down temple. They scanned the place and found that although it was shabby, it had been cleaned and the items were arranged in a neat manner. At first glance, it looked like a simple old farmhouse.


    Xin Cang Qu ignored Kunlun''s confused look and walked up to the Buddha statue, smiling, "Grandpa Buddha, I have come to see you again!"


    With that said, he raised his hand to wipe the dust off the Buddha statue''s feet, then went around to the back of the Buddha statue and retrieved a package. He then went up to the wooden table and placed the package and fan on the table, finding a comfortable seat.


    Kunlun sat down at the table. He looked at the letter Cang Qu suspiciously. "Have you been here before?"


    As if she hadn''t heard his words, Xin Cang Qu quickly opened the package and took out the fat chicken and wine within.


    Kungfu was even more confused. "Why would there be food and wine here?"


    "Why else? Of course it was ordered by This Lord to prepare in advance! " Perhaps it was because she was annoyed by the question, Xin Cang Qu gave him a disdainful look.


    "Prepared in advance?" After pondering for a moment, he looked at the letter Cang Qu and asked, "Could it be that you have already predicted where you will be staying along the way and have made the arrangements in advance?"


    "Since when did His Royal Highness believe such nonsense?" Hearing this, Xin Cang Qu''s face was filled with ridicule.


    "So what if I do? So what if you don''t believe me? " Kunlun smiled as calmly as ever.


    "Forget it, This King is too lazy to argue with you about such boring things!"


    Xin Cang Qu placed the fat chicken on the table, raised his hand and made a knife with his palm, then fiercely chopped down.


    The fat chicken was split in half, and he left half to himself. He placed the other half in front of the kungpang and pushed another pot of wine along with it.


    Kungfu looked at the chicken and wine in front of him. "Is this our dinner?"


    Xin Cang Qu ignored the grease and directly tore off the chicken leg and took a bite, chewing on it as she said, "If you don''t like the food, then His Highness Duke of Chen will go find it himself!" As he spoke, he raised the wine jug and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    However, even so, this person gave off a kind of unrestrained and unrestrained feeling, as if he had truly agreed to the words he had said the other day when they were competing in Lu Jia Village''s Groom Search Competition. He also did not fail to live up to the title of Demon Emperor given to him by the Eastern Lotus Scholar.


    However, in the eyes of the Gemini family, this was not the case at all. At that time, they were tired of each other.


    Kunlun paused and pondered for a while. Although a meal was nothing to him, it was still a long journey and he did not know what would happen tomorrow. "Furthermore, she was going to rest with the fire demon in the temple tonight. If they lost because of the discord between their words, it would be a loss if they lost to him because of a meal they had too little to eat.

 C29

    After some calculations, he glanced outside the temple and saw that it was almost dark, and there was no food to be found. The fire demon had an expression like it didn''t want to eat anything, so Kunlun eventually placed the fan on the table and tore off the chicken leg just like he did.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at Kunlun''s extremely unwilling face and laughed. "Haha ¡­" It should have been like this a long time ago! "


    Kunlun ignored his mockery and said incessantly, "Your Majesty has yet to answer this king''s question."


    Xin Cang then stopped smiling and looked down at the fat chicken wine in front of him, saying indifferently, "Your Highness the Great King has asked. Do I have to answer your question?"


    Kungfu was stunned once again. Normally, no one would dare to go against his words, not to mention repeatedly making him suffer repeated setbacks. However, this time, it was Xin Cang Qu ¡­ He seemed to always be an exception!


    Because when they met five years ago, they knew that he couldn''t threaten him, and he couldn''t threaten him either. So they didn''t need to fear each other!


    But the next moment, to Kungfu''s great surprise, Xin Cang Qu actually opened her mouth.


    "At this time of year, no matter where you are, even if you are at the ends of the earth, you will always return to Tian Luan City. Thus, when the journey is long, we naturally have to make preparations in advance. " As soon as Xin Cang Qu finished speaking, she realized that she had actually started talking to him about these things for no reason, so she added, "Your Highness, you don''t need to be so suspicious, I promise I won''t poison you to death!"


    "In that case, This King has to thank the Heavens!" Kunwu''s lips curled up into an evil smile.


    "How?" But Xin Cang Qu deliberately picked on him.


    "How does Lord Cang want This King to thank you?" Kung asked patiently.


    "Your Majesty, as long as you always remember this book well, then you have to thank this book." As if waiting for him to retort, Xin Cang Qu laughed brilliantly, but it was still unable to conceal his demonic aura.


    "This King will definitely remember!" Kungfu also smiled back, but his icy eyes were filled with a cold and dense coldness. He added in his heart, "I remember that after I get rid of you, I will skin you alive and tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    "This kid is worth teaching!" Xin Cang Qu laughed, and then happily bit down on another piece of chicken, before drinking another mouthful of wine.


    The two followed up with a good habit of not talking while eating.


    Only after Xin Cang Qu finished eating half of the fat chicken''s meat was reduced to chicken bones and finished off a pot of wine did he comfortably burp. He then got up and walked to the window, took up the worn-out curtain to wipe his greasy hands clean, then picked up his jade fan and picked up a cushion in front of the buddhist hall, placed it in front of a pillar, and comfortably sat there.


    Kunggeno also ate some chicken and drank half a pot of wine. He then used the remaining half of the wine to wash his hands.


    Seeing how wasteful he was, Xin Cang Qu naturally felt a bit of heartache, but she didn''t say anything.


    Kunlun had been brewing for a long time. His icy eyes flashed with a strange light. He could not help but ask, "Lord Cang just said that he would come back to Tian Luan City at this time of the year. Why is that?"


    "His Royal Highness seems to be particularly curious about this matter." Xin Cang Qu glanced at the scheming Kunlun, then her beautiful pupils turned as a trace of demonic aura emerged.


    "This King is indeed very curious, but I wonder if Your Majesty is willing to satisfy This King''s curiosity?" No matter how he avoided it, Kungfu broke the sand pot and asked.


    "His Majesty, the Great Emperor himself has an incomparably wise and farsighted head, why would he ask this book?" Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly as he lowered his eyes to look at the slowly opening jade fan.


    "I''m flattered!" Kungfu was still staring at the hieroglyphs, but that look in his eyes seemed to tell him that there was still a need for you to say that.


    Xin Cang Qu looked up at Kung Wu and said, "You and I both know that. Right now, there are only the two of us on our way here. Your Majesty, the Duke of Chen, please take off that human skin mask, there''s no need to put on an act in front of me! "


    Kunlun looked at him, full of smiles. "The Heavens are indeed generous!"


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she just smiled without saying a word, waiting for him to continue.


    Kunlun also took a cushion and placed it in front of a pillar on the other side. He then chose a comfortable yet graceful sitting posture before saying, "This king will guess what makes Lord Cang so concerned ¡­" and only the Empress Lan is left! "


    Xin Cang Qu continued to play with the jade fan in his hands, still not saying a word. Not a single ripple appeared on his face, but the fire in his eyes had unknowingly grown to its brightest.


    Seeing him agree, Kungwu spoke with a deeper meaning. "With how filial the Heavens are, I believe the spirit of Empress Lan in heaven will definitely be gratified!"


    "Same here. Your highness, the great king, and the king of Kun Wu had been at loggerheads with each other for many years. Wasn''t it also because of the Yan Empress?" Xin Cang''s eyes flickered as he sneered and returned the blow. "With a filial son like His Highness Duke Yuan, I believe the Queen Yan''s spirit in heaven will feel gratified!"


    He used Xin Cang Qu''s sore spot to anger Xin Cang Qu, and naturally, Xin Cang Qu also wanted to use his sore spot to beat him back.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned Yan Gang, Kunlun''s face turned cold. If looks could kill, then Xin Cang Qu would have died countless times over by now.


    At that moment, it was unknown how Kung Wu had made his move. The white jade fan shot towards Xin Cang Qu''s chest like a bolt of lightning.


    Her scarlet hair was blown up by the wind, emitting a bewitching charm. Xin Cang Qu''s eyes flashed as she waved the crimson jade fan in her hand. With a crisp sound, she returned his white fan back to him.


    At the same time that Kungfu caught the fan, he threw a palm at Xin Cang Qu, not giving him a chance to catch his breath.


    As soon as Xin Cang Qu got up, he quickly dodged to the side and slashed at Kunwu''s neck with his fan, bringing along a red demonic flame with him.


    Seeing this, Kunlun''s mind was shocked. He quickly moved his body backward and dodged to the side. He then waved his white fan and made a chopping motion.


    Xin Cang Qu felt a chill in his heart. He immediately pushed out his hands and used his palms as a wall to dissolve the sharp light. Then, he spun around and his body floated to the front of Kungsheno, turning his palms into claws. He grabbed onto Kungsheno''s right shoulder with his fingers, with eighty percent of his strength.


    At the same instant, Kungfu''s left hand closed around his right shoulder, just as he had done.


    The two of them trembled in pain.


    The next moment, the ice and the flames met once again. The crimson jade fan suppressed the white jade fan that was about to lift up, and Xin Cang Qu''s kicking leg was also suppressed by the white jade fan.


    In a short moment, the two had already exchanged several blows, but just like five years ago, they were still unable to break through each other''s defenses.

 C30

    For a moment, the two opposing sides fell into a deadlock.


    Their four eyes met, their crimson pupils like fire, and their burning gazes were as if they wanted to burn the whole of Kunwu into ashes. Their silver eyes were like ice, and their cold eyes were as if they wanted to turn Xin Cang Qu into a statue.


    After their fierce battle, most of the regular items in the temple were shattered, but fortunately, the Buddha statue was not damaged.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the moon quietly peeked out. The beautiful moonlight seeped through the window and landed on the two people who had yet to move. It was quite a refreshing sight.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the soft sounds of breathing, as if someone had grabbed onto their throats.


    Both of their faces were alternately red and green and white, their shoulders were trembling slightly, their legs were trembling slightly, as though they were being pressured by a heavy weight and were unable to breathe.


    "Let go!" Xin Cang Qu ordered sternly.


    "You go first!" How could Kung Un give in?


    "You ¡­" Xin Cang Qu rolled his eyes, and endured the pain as he pulled out a trace of a devilish smile, "Are you going to let go or not?"


    "If you don''t let go, This King will accompany you in this manner!"


    As soon as Kunwu finished his words, Xin Cang Qu turned his head sideways and bit down.


    "Ugh!" Kungfu hurriedly retracted his hand in pain, taking two steps back. He lowered his eyes to look at the circle of teeth marks on his wrist, which had already started bleeding. He gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely, "Damned fire demon!"


    Damn it, he actually bit him!


    "The taste is not bad!" Xin Cang Qu stuck out the tip of her tongue, enchantingly licked the blood on the corner of her lips, and stretched her sore shoulder as she said with a proud smile: "Evil ghost, this one was worried that you would forget this one''s good fortune, so I left a mark on you to prevent you from doing something ungrateful in the future!"


    Kungfu snorted coldly, "The dignified Lord of the Vault of Heavens is unable to defeat me. To think he would use such a despicable method. He''s not a gentleman at all. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the people of the world?"


    "A gentleman?" Hearing that, Xin Cang Qu laughed even more presumptuously, "Evil ghost, have you never heard of a gentleman not taking action? It was you who ambushed Ben first, and Ben only took a bite out of you. In other words, aren''t you afraid of being mocked by the world? "


    "Forcing logic!" Kung gave Xin Cang Qu a hard look, no longer arguing with him. Then he sat back down on the mat and took out a piece of white silk from his bosom to bandage his bleeding wrist.


    "I have to remind Your Highness that I am a demon and not a gentleman, so I won''t care about the judgment of the people under the heavens." Having taken advantage of the situation, Xin Cang Qu naturally had to take pleasure in the misfortune of others.


    He slowly walked towards the Buddha statue, lifting up the candle in front of it, and then a fire ignited in his palm. He lightly waved the candle and lit it up, then turned around and looked at Kunwu with a strange smile, "This wilderness is really boring, I wonder how Your Highness will spend the long night?"


    They knew very well that with their greatest enemy in their lives, they would not be able to sleep in peace. They were afraid that if they slept, they would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "If you have any good ideas, feel free to tell me." Kunggeno looked up at him, his eyes calm and indifferent, as if the fierce struggle had nothing to do with him.


    "Mm ¡­" Xin Cang Qu lightly tapped the jade fan on her palm, thought for a moment, then took out a white jade flute from her bosom. "Just now, this one bit His Royal Highness, how about I play a tune to atone for my sins?"


    "Lord Cang actually carries a musical instrument with him?!" Kunlun was slightly surprised. This Fire Demon must have been listening to the beautiful lady playing a song and getting drunk in the middle of the snow and wind. He never thought that he would have this kind of hobby.


    "Can''t I carry a musical instrument with me?" Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows and asked him.


    "That''s not true. Whatever the Azure Sky wants, who can control it?" Kunggeno gently waved the folding fan in his hand. "Do as you please, O Lord."


    Xin Cang Qu chuckled, but before she could say anything, her pupils suddenly flashed, turning fiery red in an instant.


    The eyes of Kunowu became bright as he stopped what he was doing.


    Xin Cang Qu put away the flute again, and a stubborn light flashed across her eyes. She charmingly spat out a sentence, "Looks like there''s no need for This King to play the flute to relieve the boredom!"


    The two of them listened quietly as the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to the temple''s entrance.


    "This King shall see who has rushed it so coincidentally." Kunggeno stood up and looked out as well.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice came from outside the temple, "Is someone inside?"


    "This sound ¡­" Xin Cang Qu tried her best to recall the voice, and was finally able to recall the owner of the voice. She smiled playfully. "It''s big sister Su!"


    As the two of them looked at each other, Su Jiu had already walked into the temple. When he saw the two people clearly, he couldn''t help but be startled on the spot. "Your Highness, Duke Lan?!"


    "The Nine Heroes Ridge''s Su Witch?!" Kunwu looked at the stupefied Su Jiu, then looked at the letter. "It seems that the fate between Lord Cang and Hero Su is not shallow!"


    Only after hearing his voice did Su Jiu come back to his senses, and he hurriedly clasped his hands together. "Su Jiu greets Your Highness Duke of Yuan, Greetings Lord."


    "You don''t have to be so polite, Witch Su." Kunwu waved his jade fan around and replied enthusiastically.


    "I also feel that there''s a lot of fate between me and Big Sister Su." Xin Cang Qu waved her hand and invited Su Jiu to take a seat. "Sister Su, please take a seat!"


    "Thank you, sir." Su Jiu nodded to Kunwu, thanked him for the letter, and sat down on the mat.


    With another wave of his jade fan, an invisible force had already moved his cushion closer to Su Jiu. He waved his clothes, sat down, and asked with a smile: "Why did Sister Su come here by herself late at night?"


    "This is a long story, Su Jiu still wants to apologize to Cang." Su Jiu cupped his hands and said to Xin Cang Qu.


    Xin Cang Qu raised a fan to hold her hand, "This book doesn''t know why Sister Su has committed such a crime."


    "That day in Lu Jia Village, it was Su Jiu''s moment of desperation that caused the two brothers to misunderstand the heavens." Su Jiu somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head.


    "Sister Su need not brood over this matter. There is also a responsibility in this matter. The other day, when I saw that Sister Su treated me sincerely and did not know how to reject her, I caused a series of troubles." Xin Cang Qu said very reasonably.


    Kungfu sat on the cushion opposite Xin Cang Qu and said skeptically, "Between Lord Cang and Woman Su ¡­ So it was just a misunderstanding. "


    "What else did Your Highness think it was?" After that, she continued to speak to Su Jiu in an apologetic tone, "For the past few days, I''ve been thinking that it might ruin big sister Su''s reputation because of that misunderstanding."

 C31

    "Su Jiu doesn''t care about the opinions of others." Su Jiu''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. That phrase did not even reach his mind and he directly blurted it out.


    Kunlun was extremely shocked. His eyes flashed with a strange light. He didn''t know what kind of demonic technique this fire demon had used on Su Jiu.


    "This way, I am relieved." Xin Cang Qu had long seen Su Jiu''s astonishing ability, so she was not surprised, "Then sister Su, because of this matter, you and your brother had an argument, that is why you left the Nine Heroic Ridge and came here?"


    Su Jiu lightly nodded his head and did not refute.


    "..."


    With Su Jiu around, although there wasn''t much fun to do, Kun Wu and Xin Cang Qu were able to sleep in peace. Because no matter how high their martial arts were, once they attacked each other, it was impossible for them to not alert Su Jiu. If they wanted to get rid of the other, they had to get rid of Su Jiu along with them.


    With that, regardless of whether or not they succeeded or not, regardless of whether or not they were willing to attack Su Jiu, if Su Jiu died, it would be equivalent to declaring war on the Nine Heroes Ridge. Logically speaking, with these two''s martial arts skills and power, they should not be afraid of the Nine Heroic Mountain, but as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t this the same as finding a helper for the enemy? Naturally, none of them would do such an unworthy and foolish thing.


    Thus, the night passed peacefully.


    The next day, Su Jiu went on his way with Xin Cang Qu and Kung Wu Geng Nuo on the grounds that he had nowhere to go and that he also wanted to see Heaven''s will.


    The three of them walked for half a day, and by the time they arrived at Peng City, it was already noon.


    His face did not have the slightest expression on it. The only disturbance was his scarlet hair that was blown up by the wind, and a strand of it was scattered on the side of his cheek. Although it did not bring up any emotion, it added an indescribable charm to him.


    Su Jiu looked at the letter Cang Qu and said softly, "Canghai."


    Xin Cang Qu smiled, and said indifferently: "It''s been another year, and this place is still the same!"


    Kungfu stepped forward, opened his folding fan, and gently shook it. "So what does this place look like?"


    "Mm ¡­" Xin Cang Qu frowned slightly and thought for a moment, "At the very least, you should provide this book with a place with fine wine and beautiful women."


    Kungfu laughed out loud, "The Heavens are indeed the Heavens!"


    Just as the three of them were talking nonstop, they suddenly heard a man''s shout from afar.


    "Get out of the way ¡­" "Hurry up and dodge ¡­"


    The three of them turned their heads to look, only to see a man and a horse galloping over from the distance. However, the horse seemed to have gone crazy and was running around crazily, while the person sitting on the horse was also tilting left and right.


    "My horse is startled, quickly get out of the way ¡­"


    "Ai!" Isn''t this the Ruan Young Master of the Pine Sect? " Xin Cang Qu was the first to speak, but there was mockery in her tone.


    Kunwu took a few steps forward in a natural manner. With a playful smile, he said, "It really is Young Master Ruan!"


    When Su Jiu saw this, he couldn''t help but have a worried expression. He thought to himself, "This troublesome fellow, he actually chased me here!"


    "Get out of the way ¡­"


    It was a good thing that there were not many people walking around. When the few of them heard Ruan Tiancong''s shouts, they had long since moved far away and did not cause any serious injuries.


    The horse, perhaps seeing that the road was unobstructed, became even more impudent, and galloped over carrying the disheveled and disheveled Ruan Tiancong.


    Seeing that they were almost in front of him, Ruan Tiancong saw that there were three more people standing in the middle of the road. He hastily shouted with all his might, "Get out of the way!"


    Xin Cang Qu and Kun Wu still stood there motionlessly. With the two of them there, Su Jiu didn''t have to worry about anything, and there was no need for her to do anything.


    When Ruan Tiancong saw the three people in front of him, he could not help but widen his eyes and open his mouth.


    It''s over. I''ve lost all my face this time!


    Xin Cang Qu blinked her crimson eyes lightly, and with a flip of her wrist, the jade fan in his hand formed a complete circle. When it closed, it instantly flew out of his hand and struck the horse''s head.


    "Pah!" The horse took a few steps back and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tiancong was agile and reacted fast enough to jump off the horse the moment it was hit. Otherwise, he would have fallen on all fours just like the horse.


    Ruan Tiancong could no longer care about the horses. He stood firmly and quickly walked up to the three people, bowing as he said, "I pay my respects to Your Highness Duke of Xuan. I pay my respects to Your Majesty. Thank you for your help!"


    Xin Cang then stretched out his hand and absorbed the jade fan back into his body. Then, he waved his hand and lifted up Ruan Tiancong. With a charming smile, he said, "I thought something big had happened. Why can''t Young Master Ruan control his own mount?"


    After hearing what he said, Ruan Tiancong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even lift up his head, "I''ve always admired and admired Lord Cang, but today I''ve lost so much face in front of him. I''m truly ashamed!"


    "Young Master Ruan, you must choose an obedient horse next time." Kungfu also laughed.


    "Your majesty Duke Yuan is right." Ruan Tiancong raised his hand to rub the back of his head in embarrassment as he spoke.


    "Where is Young Master Ruan planning to go?" He opened his jade fan and lightly waved it.


    "My father allowed me to play in the martial arts world for a while before I returned home." Just as Ruan Tiancong finished speaking, he heard Su Jiu suddenly open his mouth.


    "It''s already time for lunch. Let''s hurry up and enter the city!" Su Jiu hastily replied before taking the lead to enter the city, seemingly wanting to avoid Ruan Tiancong.


    Xin Cangge and Kunge looked at each other. They could not find the answer they wanted from each other''s eyes. They then looked at Ruan Tiancong.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tiancong cupped his hands towards them and followed Su Jiu into the city.


    Immediately after, Ruan Tiancong''s voice could be heard from in front of him, "Jiu Er, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Wait for me! "


    Xin Cang Qu and Kung Wu looked at each other and smiled. They also entered the city side by side.


    Su Jiu turned around, looked at Ruan Tiancong who had caught up, and then glanced at Xin Cangsuo and Kunwu. After confirming that they could not hear his voice, he said, "Young Master Yuan, what are you trying to do?"


    "That day, I already told you that I like you. I want to marry you as my wife!" Ruan Tiancong solemnly replied.


    Su Jiu, however, was unmoved. "Just now, Young Master Nuan also said that you came to participate in Miss Lu''s Groom Search Competition and now you say that you like me. What is this logic?"


    "I came to participate in Miss Lu''s Groom Search Competition because I accepted Villa Owner Lu''s invitation. My father said that Lu Jia Village is a large sect that is on par with the main entrance of the Lu Manor. I can''t refuse this favor." Ruan Tiancong was afraid that Su Jiu would misunderstand him, so he tried his best to explain.

 C32

    "If you really don''t have the heart to marry Miss Lu, then why would you want to compete in the martial arts competition?" Su Jiu asked again.


    Seeing her tormenting look, Ruan Tiancong was slightly stunned before suddenly laughing out loud, "Jiu Er, why are you arguing with me about this? Is it because you like me that ¡­ I''m jealous. "


    "Jealous?" Su Jiu couldn''t help but laugh mockingly. She really didn''t think that the dignified young master of the Pine Sect would be so difficult to deal with. Since the day he came out of Lu Jia Village and bumped into him, he had chased him all the way here.


    Ruan Tiancong lowered his eyes and smiled happily. He spoke as if he was speaking the truth, "Jiu Er, I know you are embarrassed to admit it. I understand."


    Su Jiu looked at the increasingly unreasonable Ruan Tiancong and felt speechless. Since when did she like him? When was he too embarrassed to admit it? To be able to do such a thing, he was truly a god!


    "Sorry, Su Jiu already has someone he likes." After Su Jiu said this, he decisively shook him off and walked forward.


    "What?" You already have someone you like? " Ruan Tiancong''s eyes widened as he stood rooted to the ground and asked in disbelief. When he came back to his senses and saw that Su Jiu had already walked far away, he quickly chased after him, "Impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business!" Su Jiu replied coldly. He didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping.


    Ruan Tiancong thought about it in a daze for a moment, then suddenly took a few steps forward, blocking her way, "Jiu Er, can you tell me who that person is? I want to challenge him! "


    "You want to challenge him?" Su Jiu also did not expect him to be so persistent.


    "That''s right, I want to challenge him in accordance with the rules of the martial arts world. If he can''t beat me, then he isn''t worthy for you to like!" Ruan Tiancong said firmly.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you." Su Jiu knew that if he did not say something today, he would not let this matter go. He turned his head to look at the letter Cang Qu that was coming from afar and with a cold expression looked at Ruan Tian Cong''s gaze.


    "Huh?" Ruan Tiancong was dumbfounded when he heard those words. Was it the person he worshipped and admired the most? The Demon Emperor who had already intimidated Wu Lin before he had even made a move?


    Ruan Tiancong carefully glanced at Young Noble Yan, who was standing behind him, and thought about how he had shamelessly boasted just now and even challenged him. He couldn''t help but shiver in fear. "Jiu''er, you''re trying to use the name of the Lord to lie to me, right?"


    Su Jiu gave a light snort, "I don''t have the mind to lie to you. If you really can defeat Lord Cang, I will give you a chance. Otherwise ¡­." "Don''t follow me anymore!"


    "I... "But ¡­" Ruan Tiancong frowned. He was so hesitant that he couldn''t say a single proper word.


    Seeing him in such a state, Su Jiu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "..."


    Led by Xin Cang Qu, the group of four arrived at the largest restaurant in the city ¡ª the Fragrant Storey.


    At this time, it was already past lunch time, and the guests at the Incense Scent Restaurant also had more money to spend.


    When the manager of the Resurrection Fragrance Pavilion saw the letter, he immediately welcomed it with a smile. "Young Master Cang Qu, you''ve come. Please come in quickly."


    Xin Cang Qu smiled and nodded, then brought the other three to the private room that she was used to going to.


    Please have a seat, gentlemen." With a wave of her jade fan, she invited the three to take a seat and then chose a seat close to the window.


    Kungfu also didn''t bother to be polite to Xin Cang Qu. He directly sat on the seat to his left.


    "Thank you, Sir!" Su Jiu thanked her, then walked to the right side of Xin Cang Qu and sat down.


    Ruan Tiancong looked at Su Jiu and then looked at Kung Wu. He did not dare to read the ancient song and thought of how he had said he would challenge Su Jiu. He felt uneasy in his heart. The three of them only gave him a seat close to the door, so he naturally had no choice. After sitting down, he moved the chair closer to Su Jiu.


    Seeing him approach, Su Jiu lightly moved towards Xin Cang Qu.


    When Xin Cang Qu and Kunlun saw these two weird people, they became excited for a moment. They opened their mouths together and said, "Young Master Ruan ¡­"


    The four people could not help but be startled when they heard this.


    Ruan Tiancong looked at Kunwu and then carefully glanced at the letter Cang Qu, his heart could not help but become more restless.


    "Please, Lord Cang!"


    "King Yuan, speak first!"


    It was unknown where the tacit understanding between the two of them came from, but they had actually said these four words at the same time.


    "Then I won''t be courteous to His Majesty." Xin Cang Qu laughed softly as if she didn''t care about it at all, "Young Master Ruan, have you taken a fancy to big sister Su?"


    "I didn''t do anything ¡­" Lord Cang can even see through this?! " Ruan Tiancong''s face was filled with worship when he heard this. He did not feel the slightest bit embarrassed.


    His reaction was out of Xin Cang Qu''s expectations. With a charming smile, he raised his jade fan and pointed at the distance between Su Jiu and him, "What else does Young Master Ruan want to do?"


    Seeing this, the playfulness in Kunlun''s eyes became even more intense.


    Su Jiu glanced coldly at Ruan Tiancong and kicked his foot towards him without hesitation.


    Ruan Tiancong cried out in pain, "Aiyo!"


    All of them were stunned for a while. Xin Cang laughed out loud first, and then Kunlun burst into laughter as well.


    At this moment, the waiter of the Resurrection Lily Restaurant brought the dishes up.


    From the looks of it, Xin Cang Qu and the shopkeeper should have known each other for a long time. After a while, they didn''t even need to order any dishes and the excellent wine was already in front of them.


    "Everyone, please enjoy." The shop assistant bowed and said.


    Xin Cang Qu waved her hand, gesturing for him to go down.


    Just as the assistant reached the door, Xin Cang Qu suddenly spoke up, "Oh right, let''s charge this meal to His Highness, the King of Mu!"


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    The chopsticks that Ruan Tiancong had just picked up fell to the ground.


    That shop assistant was also in a difficult position, and could only turn his attention to Kungwu. How could there be anyone who didn''t know what kind of a king this Your Highness was? It was likely that only his famous master would dare to bargain with him like this.


    Kunlun looked at Xin Cangge and said meaningfully, "I didn''t know that Cang Lang was such a meticulous person."


    "It''s different for every person. This Emperor believes that a person as distinguished as His Highness Prince Yuan would naturally not be stingy with a meal." Then, he poured himself a cup of fine wine and placed it in front of his nose as he sniffed it, "Although it is not of the highest quality, it is already pretty good to be able to drink this in Peng City."


    Kungfu looked at the shop assistant, who was waiting for his reply, "Let it be as it is!" This time, it was all in return for what he had done last night.


    Only then did the shop assistant leave.


    After lunch, they sat down for a while before exiting the Fragrant Storey and continued on their journey south.

 C33

    After they left Peng City, they once again arrived at the mountain road. On this road, Xin Cang Qu and Kung Wu would occasionally say a few words, but they were also carrying their weapons. Su Jiu and Ruan Tian Cong, on the other hand, maintained their silence.


    But at this moment, he was thinking about what he should do in order to get Cang Qu to compare notes with him. After all, he had already spoken in front of Su Jiu, so even if he knew that he would lose, he still had to compete. This way, he wouldn''t fall into the reputation of being untrustworthy, and Su Jiu would look down on him.


    This truly gave him a difficult problem. He, the dignified young master of the Songcheng University, would actually have such a day! As he was lamenting, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Ai!"


    This sigh could not help but break the other three''s train of thoughts. The four of them stopped in the middle of the forest.


    "Why does Young Master Ruan sigh?" Kunlun smirked and asked in interest.


    Only now did Ruan Tiancong realize that he had actually sighed. He could only smile dryly and shift his gaze to the letter Cang Qu, "I ¡­"


    When Xin Cang Qu saw him looking at her, she thought to herself: This Ruan Young Master is getting more and more interesting.


    "Does Young Master Ruan have anything to say to this book?"


    "Indeed, nothing can be hidden from the heavens!" There was admiration in Ruan Tiancong''s eyes as he giggled with a fawning expression.


    "Since Young Master Ruan is looking at me like this, I can naturally guess. It''s a good thing that I am a man, if I were a girl, I would have long treated you as a lecher and would have given you a slap."


    "Lord Cang is joking." A very unnatural smile hung on Ruan Tiancong''s face. He lowered his eyes, not daring to look at that pair of bewitching Ferghana pupils again.


    "It is no wonder that Young Master Ruan would look up into the sky. If the Azure Emperor really is a lady, then the Phoenix Princess of the State of Phoenix Feather must also give her title of the number one beauty of Xinzhou." A trace of an evil grin appeared on Kunlun''s face as he said blandly.


    "Speaking of which, His Highness the great king isn''t inferior to me at all!" The scarlet eyelashes of Xin Cang Qu''s eyebrows moved slightly as a fiery light flashed across her eyes. She glanced at him with a vengeful look, then turned to Ruan Tian Cong and said in a friendly manner, "Young Master Ruan, you don''t have to be so formal. Just say what you want to say."


    "Truthfully... Do you really want me to speak? " Ruan Tiancong did not expect Xin Cang Qu to be so easy to talk to.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw how useless he was, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Why is Young Master Ruan so afraid of me? Could it be that I can eat people?"


    "Although Cang Lang does not eat humans, he is more terrifying than any man-eating demon!" Kungfu snorted disdainfully, "Because Cang Lang is not only a demon, but also a bloodthirsty demon!"


    Hearing his words, Su Jiu and Ruan Tiancong were both confused, but for some reason, they forgot to be afraid.


    Bloodthirsty demon? Blue?


    "Then why haven''t I seen His Highness frightened?" Xin Cang Qu''s tone was carefree and charming as his gaze shot over like a needle. This fellow was still holding a grudge for her bite!


    Kunlun ignored the fire in his eyes and said with a chilling tone, "This King has already experienced Lord Cang''s bloodthirsty and savage methods, but I''m not scared silly. Does this count as This King''s experience of courage?"


    His words seemed to be playing around, but his expression ¡­ It was like a demon that could bewitch people into falling into a demonic trap.


    Ruan Tiancong, who was about to speak, couldn''t help but swallow his words.


    Xin Cang Qu''s gaze suddenly became extremely indifferent, as she lowered her eyes to look at the crimson jade fan in her hand. Although it was light and unhurried, the words that she said caused Su Jiu and Ruan Tian Cong to tremble, and even Kunwu''s eyes jumped, "Do you know why this fan is red? This way, you don''t have to worry about getting infected by blood! "


    After those words were spoken, no one dared to reply.


    Ruan Tiancong hesitated for a long time. Although he did not have enough confidence, he still mustered his courage to say it out loud, "Lord Cang, I ¡­" I want to challenge you! "


    His words startled everyone.


    Young Master Nguyen wants to challenge Ben?" With a fiery light in his eyes, Xin Cang Qu slowly passed by Ruan Tiancong, and a charming smile slowly appeared on his lips. It was a bewitching bewitching charm, and at the same time, it was a beauty that should not belong to a human.


    "Yes!" Ruan Tiancong suddenly quivered and resolutely replied.


    Su Jiu glared at him, but was still unable to stop him. Ruan Tiancong''s challenge to him was undoubtedly like an egg striking a stone. Although she hated Ruan Tiancong for always pestering him, she did not want to harm him, but ¡­ It was too late to say anything else.


    Xin Cang Qu threw away her jade fan and fanned the air with a gust of cold wind. With a teasing tone, she said, "Young Master Ruan, are you drunk?"


    "No!" Ruan Tiancong slightly shook his head, but didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    "Then, do you know that you''re not this king''s match?" Xin Cang Qu closed her jade fan again and placed her hands behind her back.


    "Got it." Ruan Tiancong simply replied with one word.


    "Since you already know that you will lose, why are you still challenging this book?" Xin Cang Qu asked again.


    "I... Cang Lang also knew that I like Jiu''er, but Jiu''er said that she already had someone in her heart. When I heard this, I couldn''t accept it, so I said ¡­ "If you wish to challenge that person, and if that person is unable to defeat me, then he is not worthy of Jiu''er''s love." Ruan Tiancong was a straightforward person.


    When Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu heard this, they looked towards Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu could not help but lower his head in embarrassment. Looking at the ground, he tried his best to calm down, but he was still disturbed by the thumping sounds of his heart.


    "The one whom Hero Su loves ¡­" Halfway through his speech, Kunwu''s voice slowed down, and he gave Xin Cang Qu a hypocritical smile, "Could it be the Cang Lang?"


    Ruan Tiancong nodded for Su Jiu, then cupped his fist towards Cang Que and said, "I beg of Lord Cang to teach Tiancong half a move so that I can give up."


    "Young Master Ruan treats big sister Su quite sincerely!"


    The brilliant smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face seemed to contain a trace of indifference, and Kunlun was surprised when he saw this. He thought he saw another person, but it made sense. Even though they were like water and fire, they were still the most similar people in the world.


    "This humble one knows that this is a request that overestimates my capabilities, but please accept my infatuation." Ruan Tiancong pleaded.


    Xin Cang Qu placed the jade fan gently on his palm, and slowly walked in front of him. He raised the fan and held him up as he smiled, "There''s no need to compete anymore."


    "Why? Do you think I am not worthy enough for you? " Ruan Tiancong instantly felt his heart go cold.

 C34

    Who would have thought that Cang Qu''s next words would actually be: "If that''s the case, then I will admit defeat!"


    When Su Jiu heard this, it was as if he was struck by lightning. He actually chose to admit defeat ¡­ And he didn''t want to ¡­


    At that moment, something seemed to have collapsed.


    Su Jiu raised his head and looked at the letter in a daze. His vision gradually became blurry, and unknowingly, tears had already welled up in his eyes ¡­ He missed her, Su Jiu''s female hero, but in his eyes, she was nothing more than this ¡­


    At that moment, his heart ached so much that even Ling Chi couldn''t do anything about it!


    She wanted to ask him again, but something was stuck in her throat, making her unable to say a single word!


    Su Jiu seemed to be afraid that he would hear from Xin Cang Qu''s mouth something that would make her despair, and he hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    Ruan Tiancong stared blankly at Xin Cang Qu. He was still wondering if there was something wrong with his ears. How could Cang Lang actually help him?!


    Xin Cang Qu''s crimson eyes were filled with indifference, but as she looked at Su Jiu''s fleeing back, she more or less felt pity and pity for him. After all, this woman was the first person other than her mother to sincerely say that she wanted to protect him, but ¡­ Foolish elder sister, I am also a girl, this kind of luck isn''t something I can accept. If I don''t let you give up on your heart at this moment, in the future, you will only sink deeper and deeper into the abyss, and in the end, become unable to extricate yourself like Ah Li.


    Kunlun looked at Xin Cang Qu''s complicated gaze and was shocked. Why was the fire demon in such a state of mind? Could it be that he also had feelings for Su Jiu?


    When Su Jiu''s figure did not disappear, Xin Cang Qu glanced at the still unsure Ruan Tian Cong, "What is Young Master Ruan standing here for? If you don''t go and chase them, I won''t be able to help you. "


    Only then did Ruan Tiancong come to a realization. He happily said, "Many thanks to the Azure Dragon." Then, he immediately ran in the direction Su Jiu had left in.


    Whether intentionally or not, Xin Cang Qu opened her jade fan, her eyes became more and more dazed as she thought about the love-struck Ruan Tian Cong ¡­ If one counted carefully, only three people would be able to compete with him. Excluding the evil lord in front of him, the only ones who could challenge him were Ji Chong Feng, who he had met that day, and Yun Wu Huan, the storage king of the Cloud Entering Country. This brat clearly knew what the result would be, yet he still dared to challenge him.


    But... Was it really worth it?


    What kind of persistence was this?


    Even if Su Jiu had nothing else in his heart, he was still willing to take the risk just to let Su Jiu have a look at him?!


    However, the Queen was also so infatuated with that man and continued to love him for the rest of his life. In the end, what was there to change for?


    Emotions were the most unreliable thing in the world. Although he could not deny everyone because of his actions, he would never believe it. The only thing he could rely on in this world was the thing that he held tightly in his hands, just like how he had planned and planned for so many years, step by step, so that he could keep his life and have the means to do anything!


    With another thought, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Forget about it. Why bother thinking about those illusions? This time, he had done a good deed and fulfilled that brat''s obsession. In short, he would never touch love in his whole life. In this life, whether he was a demon or a demon, he would only live for himself. He would indulge his heart and do whatever he wanted.


    "This King finally knows what demoness the Azure Sky is." Kunwu looked at the unfathomable letter and gave an evil smile as he waved his fan.


    "Does Your Highness think that This Emperor is ¡­" A vixen? " When he mentioned the word ''fox spirit'', not only was no one able to detect any sense of disgust in his voice, there was even a trace of admiration in his voice.


    "Not really!" Kungfu shook his jade fan and denied.


    "Oh? Then according to Your Highness, what kind of demoness is this? " Xin Cang Qu asked with a smile.


    "Calamity!"


    But this was the answer.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" After Xin Cang Qu heard this, she slightly raised her head, and her devilish laughter instantly spread throughout the entire forest.


    "Don''t you think so?" The look in Kunlun''s eyes became somewhat deep.


    "Then... What the hell is His Highness? " Xin Cang Qu slowly walked towards him, a dense demonic aura suffused her bright red eyes.


    "Demon Subduing Phantom!" Kungwu answered as if that were the truth.


    Xin Cang Qu gritted his teeth, and with a slight twist of his wrist, a flame ignited in his palm.


    "Sigh, please don''t get angry. If the whole forest is set on fire, it will be a huge sin!" Kungfu took a quick glance and grabbed the hand of Xin Cang Qu.


    As the flames were extinguished by the cold energy, both of them were shocked!


    In these past few years, although they had been able to cultivate this peerless martial art with the help of ice and flames, they had been tormented. The temperature of each other''s hands was the exact temperature they needed!


    Xin Cang Qu lowered her gaze and looked at the ice hand that was grabbing onto him, and for some reason, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Without any hesitation, she raised her jade fan and knocked on the spot where he had bitten her yesterday.


    Kunlun was shocked. He immediately retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted, frowned slightly, and said angrily, "This damned fire demon!"


    Just as the two were exchanging blows, Ruan Tiancong, who had just caught up with them, turned back with a face covered in dust.


    When both of them heard the sound of footsteps, they looked towards Ruan Tiancong. With this look, it was obvious without guessing that they must have hit a nail.


    Ruan Tiancong walked towards the two with a dejected face. He slightly raised his eyes to look at the letter Cang Qu before turning his head to the side. He cupped his hands and said, "I failed the opportunity created for me."


    Xin Cang Qu looked at Ruan Tian Cong leisurely, "Has Young Master Ruan ever felt jealousy or hatred towards this Emperor because of Sister Su?"


    "Tiancong doesn''t dare. For such a near perfect person like Cang Lang, who would not be tempted by him?" It is also within reason that Jiu''er likes Cang Yan. Tiancong knows that even if he were to cultivate a few more lives, it would still be difficult for him to do so. How could he dare to be envious or resentful? Although Ruan Tiancong could not be considered to be an outstanding individual, his words were extremely clear, as if he had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, his eyes revealed a hint of appreciation, and she slowly walked a few steps forward. With a strange smile on her lips, she tapped his shoulder with her jade fan, "Young Master Nuan has been pampered since he was young, but was able to understand these principles. "But don''t give up, as long as you are sincere, you can do it."

 C35

    "Thank you for your guidance, sir. However, Jiu''er is extremely disgusted with me right now, so it''s best that I don''t add insult to injury in front of her." Ruan Tiancong said somewhat dejectedly.


    Kunwu closed his jade fan and took a few steps forward. He looked at Ruan Tiancong playfully. "Young Master Ruan, are you planning to leave?"


    Nodding his head weakly, Ruan Tiancong bowed to Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu respectively, "Your highness, Tiancong [2], farewell!"


    "It''s good to leave for the time being. Perhaps, when we meet again, there might be some unexpected benefits." Xin Cang Qu said with a smile.


    Ruan Tiancong acted as if he was trying to console himself. He nodded his head and left in any direction.


    "As long as you are sincere, you can do it yourself ¡­" Kungfu turned his head to look at the departing figure of Ruan Tiancong. "If today was the day that the Lord would face his beloved, would the Lord have done this?"


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she laughed lightly and answered decisively, "Of course not!"


    Kungfu''s interest was piqued even further. He stared at Yuichi with his ice-cold eyes and asked, "Then what will the heavens do?"


    "There won''t be anyone in this world who likes you, so where did you get the idea to do that?" Her crimson eyes blazed with fire, a magnificent sight that looked down upon the world, a radiance that could sweep away the world. At the same time, she was also a cold-blooded and heartless that could bewitch the soul, "I wonder if Your Highness is satisfied with this answer?"


    Kungfu''s gaze immediately became sluggish. Being roasted by that raging fire made his heart tighten. Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case. He was afraid of the raging fire in his eyes, but why ¡­


    Seeing the confusion in his eyes, Xin Cang Qu was also surprised. He hadn''t done anything, so how could he have such a reaction?


    "Hello, Your Highness?"


    Kunu stared at him coldly.


    Damn it! Damn it! What had happened recently? Why was he so crazy in front of him?


    "Why isn''t His Majesty speaking?" Xin Cang Qu laughed in a strange, mocking manner.


    "Based on This King''s understanding of Cang, if it were Cang Shang, Cang Lang would definitely obtain what he wanted at all costs, regardless of any means." His tone was firm.


    A faint smile appeared on Xin Cang''s lips as he let out a deep sigh. "Ayaya, Your Majesty, it is only today that I have found out that there is actually someone in this world who could guess my thoughts so accurately. This is exactly what I said about knowing one''s self and knowing one''s opponent."


    "Same here!" Kunwu gave a faint smile and said, "But I don''t know why you are trying to enlighten Young Master Ruan like that."


    "What I said was just to let Young Master Ruan see the truth. This King guessed that no matter how hard he tries, Sister Su will still not look at him!"


    So all of this was just a game for him, but for the two of them, this was probably the only thing they wanted to do in this life.


    He held a cold smile on his lips, as if he was a devil from the underworld realm. His entire body was emitting an evil aura, and he had a look of watching a good show as he softly sighed: "These two, one of them is Hero Su, whom the other eight heroes of the Nine Hero Ridge view as their favorite, and the other is Young Noble Ruan, whom Sect Leader Ruan Mingdong thought of as his flesh and blood. Do you really not fear that they will come to you in the future to collect debts?"


    "Who can say what will happen in the future?" Xin Cang Qu replied with a smile, then walked towards the direction Su Jiu left in.


    He stared at the crimson figure until he could no longer see it anymore. "Come out!"


    As soon as the sound of his voice faded, three figures immediately appeared behind Kungshu at an extremely fast speed like ghosts.


    These three people all held long swords in their hands and kneeled on the ground, bowing towards Kunwu.


    "Greetings, your Highness!"


    "Ye Qiu greets your majesty!"


    "Mu Yin pays his respect to Your Highness!"


    So these three people were the Three Swords of Soul Seizing, which made the martial arts world tremble with fear. The hilt of the long sword in their hands had a single character engraved on it. Lonely Dust''s sword had the word "Dust" on it, Ye Qiu''s sword had the word "Autumn" on it, and Mu Yin''s sword had the word "Concealment."


    Since his debut, the Soul Snatching Three Sword had challenged two of the six great monks of the Pooh Temple, the two of them, as well as Qin Zheng, Xie Qin, Yu Bajie of the Nine Heroes Ridge, and the Black and White House Protector of the Black and White House to become famous. However, they suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Moreover, over the years, no one had been able to find traces of these three people, not to mention their masters, sects, and origins. However, they would occasionally hear some rumors about them killing a dog official, slaughtering a thief or someone who was unconvinced and provoked them, causing their tendons, arms, and legs to be severed.


    Unexpectedly, the Soul Stealing Three Swords were actually the person from Xie Jun!


    "Get up."


    The three stood up and waited respectfully for the order.


    "In a few more days, I will be able to reach the Quiet Bamboo Forest. How are your preparations?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, everything has been arranged according to your orders." Lone Dust replied.


    Kunlun nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, remember this. As long as I can get rid of that fire demon, I can''t harm Su Jiu''s life."


    "Yes, this subordinate understands!" The three of them replied in unison.


    Kunggeno waved them back again.


    The three of them bowed and left as if they had come back.


    Kunlun raised his head slightly and looked at the clear blue sky through the scattered branches with a cold gaze. A charming smile appeared on his lips, "Fire Demon, this time, this king wants to see how you will fight against this king!"


    "..."


    Xin Cang Qu slowed down his steps, and looked at the sad figure in the forest from afar. He felt a strange ripple in his heart. He seemed to have seen that sorrowful expression on his mother''s body before ¡­


    Unknowingly, he had already walked up to that person. He then mysteriously supported her on his shoulder, as though he wanted to give her a little bit of comfort.


    "Didn''t I already say that? "If you continue to follow me, don''t blame me!" Su Jiu thought that Ruan Tiancong had returned and angrily turned around. He was only halfway through his angry words. When he saw that beautiful face, the remaining half couldn''t help but choke in his throat.


    "Don''t blame me for what happened to you?" There was a rare gentleness in Xin Cang Qu''s gaze, and her voice also seemed to have a trace of gentleness.


    In that split-second, Su Jiu''s heart melted. Suddenly, there were tears that flowed down his face. He looked at Su Chen steadily and said in an extremely soft voice, "Lord Cang, how could it be you?"

 C36

    Xin Cang Qu looked at her with a smile, "Otherwise, who would Sister Su think it was? "Young Master Ruan?"


    "I... "Cang, I have nothing to do with him, I ¡­" Su Jiu tried his best to explain.


    "Sister Su, no need to be nervous. This book already understood, but ¡­" "This is a person of unknown origin, a demon that caused the world to fall into a calamity. It''s a bloodthirsty and cold-blooded demon, so I don''t want Big Sis Su to get too close to this book, and even more so, I don''t want you to have any sort of intimate relationship with this book. Otherwise, if you were to be implicated by this book, would Big Sister Su understand this book''s intentions?"


    Although these words were spoken with goodwill, they caused Su Jiu to be dumbstruck. He immediately felt a pain as if a needle had been pierced through his heart, but it only lasted for a moment, and Su Jiu immediately grabbed the hand that stopped by her cheek, and with tears in his eyes, he looked deeply at Xin Cang Qu, "Su Jiu is not afraid, is not afraid of anything. Just ask for the blue sky... Even if you don''t like me, don''t push me to the side! "


    Seeing such deep affection towards Su Jiu, Xin Cang Qu really couldn''t bear it anymore. After being silent for a moment, she finally spat out the word "good".


    After this incident and the delay, the three of them had no choice but to speed up their journey. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave this mountain today.


    This way, he would at least be able to have a peaceful sleep every day, and would not have to worry about losing his life due to the enemy''s ambush. Furthermore, the reason why the Nine Heroes Ridge was able to become the head of the Martial Arts Six Great Sects, was naturally because of his exceptional abilities.


    But the only thing that was inconvenient was that if they wanted to make a move on the other person, they had to think of a way to keep Su Jiu away. They could not make Su Jiu suspicious, so they had to think things over.


    After they left the mountain, the sun had already set. The three of them found an inn to stay at. The next day, Xin Cang Qu bought another three horses and the three of them continued on their journey.


    Just like this, they passed by eight cities along the way. It had been seven days since they left Kunyang City.


    The sun rose and set again. The sky gradually darkened, but this time, there was no room for business in the village. This time, they were afraid that they would have to camp out in the wilderness again.


    The three people on horseback looked at the endless mountain road before them and stopped in unison.


    Kunlun turned his head to look at the letter. With a teasing tone, he said, "Has the Lord ordered someone to find a place to stay and prepare some food and wine?"


    He was having a good dream! He did not answer as he closed his jade fan. Then, with a leap, he landed lightly on a large tree a few meters high on the road in front of him. However, that tree did not look like it was carrying a weight at all.


    Xin Cang was standing on top of a tree with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance. Other than a mountain after a mountain, there were uneven paths. He couldn''t help but frown, because every year when he replied to the Heavenly Letter, he would spend some time here, but there was no other way. If he was alone, then it would be alright, at least he wouldn''t need to be on guard against the evil spirits, but now that he was in Kun Wu''s territory, he was under the control of others, so he had to be extra careful.


    After pondering for a moment, he lightly tapped his foot on the ground and jumped down.


    Her bright red clothes fluttered in the wind, drawing a beautiful rainbow in the sky. Looking from afar, it was as if that person was stepping on a rainbow from the Moon Palace, an extremely beautiful person.


    Kunwu calmly dismounted from his horse, and elegantly walked towards Xin Cang Qu. His casual few steps were completed under his feet, and he appeared extremely relaxed and happy, step by step, without any repetition. There was also that faint smile on his lips, and it was faint and elegant, but there was also a sense of evil and insanity between his brows.


    When the demon note entered Xin Cang Qu''s ears, he felt his heart jump. It seemed that he was prepared to make a move. His heroic brow raised as he asked without answering, "I wonder if His Highness has any good suggestions?"


    "This place is rarely seen. Even if you flip the entire mountain over, it would likely be difficult to find a place to rest, let alone food." Su Jiu, who was behind him, looked around and sighed.


    "This King had once brought Bao Yuan here to play when I was young, so I''m quite knowledgeable about the terrain here. However, I wonder if Cang Cang and Hero Su trust This King?" Kungwu shook his fan with different meanings.


    "Oh? Could it be that His Majesty the Great King has really thought of a good place? " Xin Cang Qu met his gaze with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    In that instant, the scarlet light from the fire made Kunlun''s heart jump. He could not help but curse in his heart, "That damned fire demon!" Did he see through it? It doesn''t matter, this time, let This King see what else you can do!


    "If we go this way, we will see a bamboo forest after passing a cliff. As long as we pass that bamboo forest, we will be able to reach a residence. That is where I and Bao Yuan settled down at all those years ago."


    Su Jiu also dismounted and walked forward when he heard this. "That''s great. Then I''ll ask His Royal Highness to lead the way."


    Kunggeno raised his fan again to stop Su Jiu, who was about to walk down the road. "Don''t worry. Let This King finish his words."


    Seeing this, Xin Cang Qu could not help but curse in his heart. Damn evil ghost, I already knew you had something to say.


    "That bamboo forest is called the Quiet Bamboo Forest, and the forest is extremely dangerous. Presumably, many years ago, a hidden expert didn''t want others to know of his whereabouts, so he laid down countless hidden traps and exquisite formations." Kunggeno continued.


    A light flashed in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes as she secretly mocked in her heart, "So it''s like that!"


    "Since Your Highness Duke Yuan Yuan and His Royal Highness King Li have entered the dark bamboo forest, they should know the safe way to enter and exit, right?" Su Jiu placed his bets on Kung Nuo.


    "Woman Su, you don''t know. Last time, although I entered the Quiet Bamboo Forest, both of us were injured. Now, there''s only this duke. If I can''t take care of the both of you, wouldn''t that mean ¡­" Kungfu''s voice trailed off and he turned his gaze to Xin Cang Qu. There was a rare modesty in his tone.


    If Xin Cang Qu was truly buried here, it would have nothing to do with him, Kunlun, and even if Xin Cang Qu was able to survive the journey out of the forest, it would definitely drain his energy, so he would not be his match. At that time, he could also take his life himself, and then throw Xin Cang Qu''s body back into the dark bamboo forest.

 C37

    Xin Cang''s curved eyes flickered with a scarlet fire. His lips formed a devilish sneer as he thought to himself: God damn evil spirits, do they really think they''re paper ghosts? Wanting to deal with me after breaking through the forest? It was simply wishful thinking! You can continue to make it up. Let''s see what kind of tricks you can come up with in this book!


    "Your majesty the King is overthinking it. With two peerless experts like you by his side, what does Su Jiu have to fear?" Su Jiu Yi cupped his fists, looking as if he was relying on them.


    "Since Sister Su has already said so, if This King does not investigate the ''Dragon Pond and Tiger Cave'', wouldn''t that cause the beauty to be disappointed?" Xin Cang Qu smiled slightly, waved her jade fan, and walked towards the fork in the road first.


    Su Jiu looked at Kung Wu and slightly nodded. Then, he followed the song of the letter and walked away.


    A devilish smile appeared on Kunlun''s face. His cold eyes were like those of a demon who had taken someone''s life. He thought to himself, "Fire Demon, this time, This King will definitely not let you leave this place alive!"


    The three of them abandoned their horses and walked. They followed the suspension bridge to the other side of the cliff. After walking over a gentle slope, they finally saw a bamboo forest.


    Under the moonlight, the originally emerald green bamboo forest emitted an indescribable glow, and the entire forest was covered in a layer of black fog, giving off a terrifying aura. The forest was covered in a layer of black fog, and a ghostly wail could be heard from within, causing people to unconsciously feel a sense of fear.


    From time to time, a gust of cold wind would howl by, bringing with it a strong killing intent that would cause anyone who saw it to halt in their tracks.


    Su Jiu looked at the strange forest in front of him and couldn''t help but shiver, unconsciously retreating behind Xin Cang Qu. She had been wandering the martial arts world for so long, but she had never seen such a sinister place before. When he thought of the place that had caused her to have nightmares for so many years, Su Jiu''s heart became even more uneasy. He raised his hand and instinctively hugged onto Xin Cang Qu''s arm.


    Xin Cang Qu felt Su Jiu trembling non-stop. She lightly patted her hand and gave a shallow smile. "Don''t worry. With this book, you will naturally protect Sister Su''s safety."


    When Su Jiu heard this, he became much more confident. Suddenly, he recalled that when they first met, he had once promised to protect him for his entire life. Now, however, it just so happened to be the opposite and he couldn''t help but feel extremely ashamed.


    Kungwu waved his jade fan and laughed sinisterly. "Please, Lord Cang!"


    "Wait." The jade fan slapped the center of his palm with a "Pa" sound. "If Your Highness is unfortunate enough to die here, I will have to trouble Your Majesty to erect a tablet for this one."


    Kunlun''s cold eyes narrowed. He had indeed guessed it right. He then waved his fan and laughed, "Definitely!"


    "Of course, if Your Highness the Great Emperor were to be buried here, I would also set up a tablet for you!" Xin Cang Qu then opened his jade fan, laughed out loud and walked into the forest fearlessly.


    Su Jiu wanted to say something but hesitated and followed him.


    When he thought of Xin Cang Qu''s arrogant face, Kunlun wanted to kill him very much. He snorted coldly, his gaze locking onto the two figures in the forest, "Later on, let me see how you can still be proud of yourself."


    "This forest is indeed mysterious. Please be careful, both of you!"


    Xin Cang Qu laughed softly, secretly mocking him, deliberately mystifying himself. He then cast a sidelong glance at Kunlun and said, "With His Highness King Qinguang leading the way, where can we not go in this world?"


    "This way please." Kungwu waved his fan around, guiding the two of them.


    Xin Cangchao and Su Jiu followed Quinwu around the forest for a while, but still could not see the end of the forest.


    The sky was completely dark. The deeper they went into the forest, the weirder it became. Occasionally, a cold wind would blow past, causing the leaves to dance in the air and emit strange sounds.


    He followed close behind him carefully, and at the same time, his heart was also full of doubts. Although the forest had been quite creepy the whole way, it had been quite smooth. He believed that if he went any deeper, it would not be as flat as it was now.


    Su Jiu followed closely behind Xin Cang Qu. The sword in his hand had long since left its sheath, and he would occasionally vigilantly scan the surroundings.


    In a trance, the moment Su Jiu turned around to look, a black shadow suddenly flashed past his eyes. Su Jiu suddenly staggered and almost fell down from fright.


    "The Heavens!" Su Jiu hurriedly turned his head around and once again looked at Xin Cangsuo and Kunwu. He was just about to tell them about the black shadow he saw, but in the next moment, she discovered that there was no one in front of them.


    "Huh?" Su Jiu immediately panicked in his heart. Even if she had martial arts to protect herself, she was still a girl that had been protected by her brothers since she was young. Seeing this evil scene, she naturally felt afraid.


    "Cang!" Your Majesty! "


    Su Jiu called out softly, but no one answered.


    "Cang!" Your Majesty! "


    He raised his voice again, but there was still no reply. When Su Jiu saw this, he became even more panicked.


    "Your highness, Your Majesty, where are you? Can you hear me? "


    "..."


    Su Jiu stood in place and shouted for a long time. He also looked around for a long time, but still, no one responded.


    Just when she was feeling extremely anxious, the black figure that she had just seen appeared again. This time, the black figure seemed to have deliberately slowed down in order to attract her attention.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Su Jiu asked, but the black figure did not reply. He only continued to lead her forward.


    Su Jiu lowered his eyes to look at the shadow on the ground, and then said: "You''re human?!"


    The man still ignored her.


    Su Jiu felt that he didn''t have any evil intentions, and now that he didn''t know where to go, he could only slowly follow.


    "Who the hell are you? Where are you taking me? " Su Jiu vigilantly placed the sword horizontally in front of his chest as he asked unceasingly.


    That person naturally wouldn''t answer her. He didn''t even make a sound, only slowly guiding her.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment and finally gave up.


    Just like this, the two of them maintained a safe distance as they advanced. If he did not approach, Su Jiu would not dare to rashly approach.


    As he walked a distance away with Kunlun Guang Nuo, a light flashed in his eyes. He sensed that something was amiss. When had the sound of footsteps stopped? Hurriedly looking back, as expected, Su Jiu did not appear. He silently cursed in his heart: F * ck!


    Just now, he was only paying attention to the evil ghost''s movements and had actually forgotten about Su Jiu who was behind him. This time, it was great. He had given Su Jiu a chance. It seemed like tonight was destined to be an unfair night.


    Seeing that Xin Cang Qu had stopped, Kunwu smiled and hid himself in the forest as fast as he could while he was lost in thought.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the flash of white light in front of him, and then he disappeared without a trace, he cursed under his breath and understood what was going on. Thinking about it, Su Jiu had already been brought to a safe place by him.

 C38

    It seemed like he had set up an inescapable trap around here. After going around in all directions, he had finally decided to enter the trap he had set up. Since that was the case, he might as well test out what kind of tricks he had up his sleeve. This way, he would be able to think of a way to deal with him.


    Xin Cang Qu looked around the dark, dark forest. He held the jade fan tightly in his hand, then closed his eyes and slightly moved his ears, quietly observing his surroundings.


    The wind, Ye Xiang, and Ghost Roar ¡­


    He slowly took a step forward and without anything abnormal happening, he cautiously continued to walk forward. At the same time, he also quickly filtered everything that could cause danger around him.


    Kunlun, who was hiding in the dark, stared at the letter. He thought to himself, "The fact that the fire demon can avoid the trap with such precision without triggering the formation is truly worthy of this king''s painstaking arrangements." Her icy eyes moved, and without changing her evil smile, she picked up three bamboo leaves and shot them towards three directions of the formation.


    Xin Cang Qu tilted his head to listen to the approaching wind, knowing that it was the Gemeno, but the hidden weapons were coming from three different directions and he could not determine his position.


    The other piece brushed past his fingertip, and the bamboo leaf deeply pierced into the bamboo behind Xin Cang Qu. At the same time, a drop of blood overflowed from his fingertip, and landed on the bamboo leaf on the ground with a "Pa Da" sound.


    In an instant, it was unknown if it was because of the bamboo leaf or the drop of blood that touched the array formation, but suddenly, a cold wind blew through the forest and the mournful ghostly wails became clearer, as if they were hidden in an invisible place.


    Xin Cang Qu immediately opened her eyes and threw away the jade fan with a ''whoosh''. She then abruptly swung it and broke the Yin Wind.


    Shortly after, a bone-piercing coldness came from all directions. It was as if countless ice swords were piercing toward them with the force of lightning. In the blink of an eye, the swords arrived before them.


    However, Xin Cang Qu remained calm and composed. She blinked her crimson eyes and congealed the bright lights in the darkness. When the danger was only an arm away from him, she whirled the jade fan in her hand and her figure flashed, dispersing all the coldness that was assaulting her.


    After that, he heard clear shattering sounds one after another. It turned out that the cold was not an invisible chill, but was rather bamboo leaves frozen by ice.


    It was fortunate that he didn''t dare to be careless just now. If those ice bamboos were to come and greet him, then he would probably have been riddled with holes and become a sieve at this moment.


    At this time, the formation suddenly changed, and the surrounding wind became strong again. The wind was like a cold blade or sword, sinister and ruthless, making it unavoidable.


    The pain was unendurable. Xin Cang Qu felt as if his whole body was being held down by an invisible hand. That kind of suppression made him almost faint from the pain, and then he saw several ghostly figures appear in front of him. In the darkness, countless evil spirits bared their bloody mouths and bared their fangs as they surrounded him, as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    Even the Netherworld was nothing more than that.


    Seeing this, Xin Cang Qu gritted her teeth. It seemed that Kunlun was determined to get rid of him, but... What kind of demons and ghosts had he never seen before? Even if they were to enter the underworld, they would have nothing to fear.


    Following which, Xin Cang Qu waved his jade fan left and right, dispersing all the evil spirits that surrounded him, but those evil spirits seemed as if they were neither dying nor perishing, they quickly gathered together and once again pounced towards Xin Cang Qu. At the same time, the surrounding thick black fog also gradually gathered together, turning into evil spirits that joined in the attack.


    The jade fan flipped and scattered the evil spirits that were pouncing on it. But before he could put the fan away, the evil spirits by his side had already bitten it with their long, white teeth.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw this, her eyes became sharp. She wanted to use inner force to scare away these evil spirits, but she discovered that no matter how deep the inner force was, it would have no effect on these things.


    Xin Cang Qu tried with all his might, but he was still unable to pull the jade fan out of the evil ghost''s mouth.


    Because the evil ghost had used too much strength, it was hit by his own strength. It took two steps back and crashed into the bamboo. It immediately turned into ashes and fell to the ground along with the fan.


    With a wave of his hand, he used his internal energy to pull the fan back into his hand, and then slashed at the evil spirits that were surrounding him.


    Although these ghosts were all illusions, if they were to be hit on the body, it would be a real pain.


    As such, Cang Qu did not dare to underestimate his opponent. After thinking for a moment, no, he could not afford to lose any more strength, nor could he afford to be injured here. Otherwise, he would not be a match for the kungfu king, so if he wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    Kunlun looked at Xin Cangsuo, who was trapped in the array, and a ruthless smile emerged on his face. "Today, I want to see how you can think of a way to escape from this predicament!"


    However, the next moment, a great fire suddenly started inside the magic circle. The fire spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding bamboo was burnt to ashes.


    Kunlun calmly looked at the fire in front of him. If he wanted to escape now, it would be letting him off too easily.


    With this thought in mind, he condensed the cold air in his hand and pushed out with his palm, extinguishing the raging flames in an instant.


    Although the fire had gone out, Xin Cang Qu had also discovered the location of the kungfu. His figure flashed and instantly moved towards the kungfu, not caring if his actions would trigger the battle.


    He had not thought that he would be able to break through this formation with just fire. These evil spirits were illusions, and naturally they were not afraid of fire, but this forest was real. His purpose was to burn the forest down, find the kungpang, or draw the kungpang to put out the fire.


    As soon as Xin Cang Qu moved, Kunwu could already guess what he was going to do. With a flash, he disappeared.


    Xin Cang Qu leapt into the air, but how could she be willing to let him escape, so she continued to chase after him.


    Just like this, one of them flashed while the other chased. Like the wind, they ran through the forest at an extremely fast speed. However, while chasing, they also had to split their attention to defend against the attacks from the formation.


    After a few rounds, Kunlun finally gave in. His suicidal plan was obviously to have Kunlun Gino accompany him in death. It seemed that Kunlun had underestimated him.


    Xin Cang Qu did not expect him to compromise so quickly, nor did she expect that the people in front of her would suddenly stop and directly collide with her.


    Their four eyes met, and their beautiful eyes widened.


    At that moment, the two of them could clearly feel each other''s heartbeats, but ¡­ Why did his heart feel like it was about to jump out?


    In the eyes of others, such a lacquered scene filled with deep love would definitely have been seen as a test of Long Yang''s ability.


    After staring blankly for a while, a cold wind suddenly blew again, sweeping away the bamboo leaves that had frozen over. The two of them suddenly snapped out of their daze and sent out a palm strike to force the wind back.

 C39

    The two of them looked at each other again, but this time, one was happy and the other was furious.


    The one who was happy was naturally Xin Cang Qu, with a wave of his hand, he scattered the evil spirits that pounced at him again, then turned his head to look at Kunwu, "Looks like I''ll have to be like five years ago, working together with His Royal Highness to break through the formation."


    With a flip of his jade fan, he beheaded the evil ghost that was attacking him. He thought to himself, "Fire Demons are indeed fire demons, they are afraid that I will exhaust my powers or be injured by them, and not be my opponent, and they will do everything in their power to draw me out of the formation. Then, they will force me into the formation, and I will have no choice but to help them break it.


    "Cang Lang is so shrewd. He alone is enough to deal with it. Why would he need to join hands with this king?"


    Knowing how deceitful he was, how could Xin Cang Qu be willing to fall into his trap again? "Didn''t Your Highness always worry about what happened five years ago? "That was also our first encounter. This book will often think of it. How about ¡­" Her voice slowed down as a cunning light flashed in her eyes. "Can we repeat it again today?" Although he spoke in a tone of discussion, he could not refuse under such circumstances.


    "It''s rare for me to have such a deep friendship to not have forgotten the matters of the past when we first met. Looks like I have to sacrifice my life to accompany you today." Kunlun knew what he was thinking, but he had no other choice.


    Confirming that he would agree, Xin Cang Qu smiled and looked around to see the formation change. He was resisting the sneak attack of the evil ghost as he tilted his head and said to Kung Wu: "If I am right, this array is the Confinement Formation?"


    "This formation is indeed called the Confinement Formation." The fan in Kunwu''s hand rotated, and the sharpness was even several times sharper than a blade. It quickly dispersed the incoming ghost shadow.


    The two of them stood in opposite directions of the formation in tacit understanding. At this time, the formation had already been completely activated and had changed to its strongest and fiercest moment.


    He only heard Cang Qu lightly laughed and ridiculed, "Rumor has it that the power of the Nether Confinement Formation is endless, it can take a person''s life and become formless. It is an evil formation that even the evil spirits can use, why is it unable to display its powerful might when in the hands of the person who laid the formation?"


    "When the two of us join forces, the phoenix formation from back then was only mediocre. Now, the Confinement Formation is nothing to speak of. If Cang Lang feels that he cannot enjoy himself, how about we explore the Unparalleled First Killing Formation with Ben Wang?" Kungfu replied. His figure flashed and he quickly moved to the other side.


    "Sure." With a light laugh, Xin Cang Qu''s body flashed and floated, moving to the opposite side of him.


    The two of them smiled at each other and shouted at the same time.


    "Soul Breaking Frost!"


    "Raging Flames Devouring the Soul!"


    As the sound of the voice faded, there was an explosion from the surroundings, as if mountains were collapsing and rocks were rolling. It was as if there was a clap of thunder, and then there was the sound of ghosts howling.


    Although both of them had not used their full strength in this move, it was still far stronger than five years ago.


    "Aiyaya, this is great!" Xin Cang Qu stopped and shook off the jade fan with a ''whoosh''. She was laughing unhappily.


    "There will be something even more satisfying later on!" Kungfu squinted his cold eyes, facing Xin Cang Qu''s gaze. He put his hands behind his back, smiling in a ghostly and devilish manner, "Please, Master Cang!"


    "Since Your Highness is familiar with the route, of course you will be the first to invite him!" Xin Cang Qu politely waved her hand, inviting Kung Wu to go first.


    Damned fire demon, you want this king to open a path for you, how can this king let you do as you wish?! Kungfu chuckled again. "Hero Su is still behind us. This king will return to find her. The Heavens shall see!"


    God damn evil spirit, you want to shake me off, how can I let you do as you wish?! Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he heard Cang Que say: "This Emperor is not in a hurry. Let''s go find Sister Su first. Let''s go back together."


    Hearing this, Kunlun''s eyes moved and he readily agreed. "That''s good too. With the help of the gods, we will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the work we do."


    Xin Cang Qu knew that he had once again thought of a devilish idea to deal with her, or else she would definitely not agree so readily. Immediately, she did not dare to be careless, "Then let''s go."


    Just like that, the two of them turned back.


    Kunlun was walking in front, shuttling very fast. Every step he took seemed to be disorganized, as if he was casually stepping on something, but in reality, he was dodging all the hidden weapons.


    It was also clear to Xin Cang Qu that the hidden mechanisms and weapons in the forest were all laid by him, and the formations were also laid by him. Therefore, as long as they followed him, they would be the safest method.


    As it was dark in the forest, Xin Cang Qu once again lit up a small ball of flame in his palm to get a better view of the situation, closely following every step he took through the forest.


    After circling around in this manner, they still could not see Su Jiu. They did not know that Su Jiu had already left the bamboo forest, so they naturally could not find him. And, Kun Wu was bringing Xin Cang Qu around the forest because he did not want him to walk out alive.


    Su Jiu followed the black shadow out of the bamboo forest and arrived in front of a bamboo house. After that, the black shadow disappeared into the darkness.


    Su Jiu Xin knew that she was unable to catch up to that person, and from the looks of it, that person was intentionally helping her leave the forest. Thus, she cupped her fists towards the direction the black figure disappeared in: "Su Jiu thanks the expert for his guidance!"


    Of course, that person would not reply.


    Su Jiu turned around and looked at the dark bamboo forest. This forest was very evil, if not for that person''s guidance, she would have died in the forest long ago. Now that she finally came out, she did not dare to go back in, and could only wait here for Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu to come out.


    After walking for nearly an hour, he still could not find anything. However, the forest was full of strange things, and in order to not let the kungpang get a chance, he had no choice but to follow.


    Kunlun took a few more steps forward and suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky through the gaps and thought to himself, "It''s about time!"


    Right at this moment, Xin Cangsuo, who had just caught up with him, stared down at his feet. He didn''t even notice that he had stopped moving, as he crashed into the back of Kung Wu Gango without any suspense. At the same time, the flame in his hand was also sent flying.


    Kunggeno looked back at him with a very charming smile. "What are you trying to do? In the wilderness in the dense forest, there are only the two of us.


    Who knew that Cang Qu would smile and reply with four words, "I had that intention!" As he said this, he raised his jade fan and grabbed his chin. This scene was very similar to how Young Master Wang was trying to take advantage of a lady from a good family.

 C40

    Kungfu allowed him to do as he pleased. He even had a trace of satisfaction on his face as he gently waved his jade fan. "No wonder Lord Cang dislikes the heavens. This King feels the same way now!"


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows slightly, and a playful smile floated on the corners of her lips.


    "If the Heavens allow you to be a woman, then it would be perfect. In this way, you and I would be perfect partners. However, with the current situation, we can only split peaches and break sleeves." Kunlun sighed with regret.


    The demon was one foot tall and the evil was three feet tall. Whether it was intelligence, looks, martial arts, or status ¡­ They were evenly matched, and if not for this kind of mutual killing and mutual incantation, they could truly be called a perfect match for each other.


    However, he did not know that his sigh caused Xin Cang Qu''s heart to skip a beat, especially when he said, "A perfect match for the dragon and the phoenix". In that instant, the letter seemed to have been frozen in place.


    He was a woman, but he didn''t know it.


    Kunlun lowered his eyes to look at the jade fan still at his neck, then looked at the abnormal Cang Qu, his eyes flashed with a strange light, "Why isn''t Cang saying anything? "Did he go back on his word?"


    Xin Cang Qu put away the jade fan, then laughed and said: "This part thinks that you and I will have a conversation here. If Sister Su is in danger right now, wouldn''t there be no one to save her?"


    "Then you and I should hurry up and leave." Kunwu''s lips curled up into an evil smile as he turned around and continued moving forward.


    Xin Cang Qu lit up another ball of flame in his palm and followed closely behind him.


    Kunlun knew that he couldn''t do anything to him. A glint flashed in his eyes and he revealed a sinister smile. His movement technique was at least ten times faster than before.


    How could it be that easy to get rid of the book? He didn''t dare to relax his feet and increased his speed.


    After another incense stick of time, Kunlun looked back and saw that the hieroglyph was still following him. He thought to himself, "To be able to continue chasing after him, this Fire Demon has indeed not disappointed Ben Wang!"


    Then, he made another plan. Lowering his eyes to look at the mechanism he had set up, he stepped on it without hesitation. Then, his figure flew forward at an extremely fast speed like lightning.


    Just as Xin Cang Qu was about to increase her speed, she suddenly saw two sharp arrows flying towards her. With a flash of her crimson pupils, the jade fan opened and closed in her hands. With a light wave, she retrieved the two arrows.


    Kung Wu thought that this time he would be able to get rid of Xin Cang Qu, but suddenly a strong wind blew from behind him.


    Those two arrows were originally only the strength of a mechanism, so they were not very powerful. However, with the addition of Xin Cang Qu''s power, they must be very powerful.


    Kunlun didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and brushed past it.


    But at this time, Xin Cang Qu had also caught up, "Your Highness, is there any injury?"


    Hearing his concerned question, Kunlun''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and replied, "This king is fine. Thank you for your concern, Lord Cang!"


    Xin Cang Qu smiled, "It''s good that you''re fine!"


    Right after he finished saying those words, countless more bamboo arrows arrived from all directions. Like a rain of arrows, in an instant, all of the bamboo leaves that passed by were shot down.


    The two of them were shocked. Only now did they remember that the two arrows must have triggered the traps.


    These things were originally all prepared for him, but now they were all prepared for him to suffer together with him. This truly infuriated me.


    However, he could no longer dodge and could only make his move.


    Xin Cang Qu''s crimson pupils lit up as she gathered inner strength and pushed out her palms. The raging fire instantly burned the bamboo arrow into ashes, then dispersed and fell to the ground.


    The look in Kunlun''s eyes changed. He also gathered his inner strength and pushed away his palms. The cold air instantly froze the arrowhead, then it shattered and fell to the ground.


    When all the arrows were scattered on the ground, the two of them turned around and looked at each other. At that moment, they suddenly realized that they had unhesitatingly given their backs to each other, and did not consider whether the other would take the opportunity to dodge or sneak attack them from behind.


    Was this what it meant to fight side by side? But... Aren''t they mortal enemies? How can there be trust between them?


    At the same time, both of them were regretting that they did not take the opportunity to escape or give him a fatal blow from behind. Such a once in a lifetime opportunity had been missed in vain. It was unlikely they would have another one in the future.


    "What should we do?" This king truly likes the Cang Cang more and more. If I can meet a girl like that Cang Cang, this king will definitely accompany her in this life! " Kungfu laughed softly. Although it was a love story, there was no trace of it in his words.


    "Your Highness, this one feels very lucky to hear you say so!" The jade fan opened, half-covering her cherry-like lips as she laughed in an extremely devilish manner.


    "Is that so?" Kunlun raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    "Of course! This book is very lucky... I am not a woman. " Right now, the Confinement Formation had been broken, and most of the mechanisms in the forest had been dismantled. The remaining ones were not enough for him to train with, so he naturally did not need to follow Kunlun''s lead.


    With regards to his words, Kungfu was not surprised at all. He had never imagined that he would be able to hear anything good from Xin Cang Qu''s mouth. He then leisurely waved his jade fan and followed him over, "Didn''t Master Cang always like this face of mine? Why are you unwilling to be This King''s soulmate? "


    "Not really." Xin Cang Qu''s crimson pupils moved as she put on a fake innocent smile, "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I become the public enemy of all the women in this world?"


    "Isn''t it now?" Kunwu looked at Yuichi with a different look and said, "No, no, everyone knows that I and Your Highness want to have a good relationship. In that case, Your Highness should be the public enemy of everyone in the world."


    "Neither!" "Thanks to His Highness, Your Majesty, this prince''s name has long spread across the world. Since that''s the case, I naturally have to do more than what I can, otherwise, I would have betrayed His Highness'' good intentions."


    Kunlun was a man who was willing to let himself suffer a loss in words. His eyes glazed over as he frowned, "Is it possible that I am going to be the heartless person who was abandoned at the beginning and hated by everyone?"


    It was supposed to be a sentimental phrase, but he said it so indifferently that it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard these words, he suddenly gave a charming smile towards Kunwu. "Your Highness is wrong again. This Emperor has never been moved, so how can we let each other down?"


    These words were spoken into the hearts of the two. They were both heartless people, so they couldn''t bear to be moved by their own emotions. How could they talk about being heartless?

 C41

    "I am not someone who has a long relationship with others, nor would I be devoted to just one person. Thus, there is no need for anyone to worry that I might dominate His Highness and not let him go." Xin Cang Qu used a jade fan and lightly tapped Kung Wu''s shoulder, as if to tell him that he was just playing around with him.


    Kungfu seemed to have been awakened by a knock on the door. The hibiscus was like this, and so was he. Neither of them would feel affection for anyone, and neither would they feel affection for anyone, but ¡­ Why was there a subtle fluctuation in his heart whenever he faced this person that he hated to the bones?


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the abnormal expression in his eyes, ripples suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be that this evil ghost had noticed something? Impossible, even Ah Li was unable to see through his disguise after being a girl for so many years, let alone him.


    The crimson red jade fan shook with force, creating a cold breeze. All of the thoughts in her mind were swept away as she smiled and said, "Your Highness, it can''t be... Did This King get the truth? "


    "There are countless beauties in this world. Perhaps they might not be as beautiful as the heavens, but not all of them are unsightly." "Of the four beauties in the martial arts world, this duke has only ever seen a person called Ling Luan, as well as Lady Qing Man of the ''Cinnabar Flower'', Lady Sheng Li of the ''Jade Pavilion of the Shardglass Kingdom'', and Miss Shui Yue of the ''Mirror of the Water Moon Flower''. All of them are extraordinary, and there is even the famed number one beauty of Xinzhou, Princess Phoenix. This prince has never even seen them, so how could this duke be tempted by them?"


    "Hey, stop!" With a "whoosh" sound, the jade fan suddenly stopped, pointed at Kunwu and said, "These beauties have all been taken care of by Your Highness King Lan, who else is there left for this king to be amorous with?"


    "Heh ¡­" Kungfu chuckled when he heard this, and then he stopped as well, his eyes meeting his own, "The Azure Sky is truly funny. This affair of the wind and moon cannot be decided just by you and me. It still depends on who the beauty is willing to give her heart to."


    "That''s true." Xin Cang Qu nodded, "But ¡­" In this world, how many people are able to resist the charm of this novel? "


    "Then does This King count as one?" A devilish light flashed through Kunlun''s eyes. He waved his jade fan and asked in a playful tone.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Xin Cang Qu laughed in an extremely carefree manner, but she did not answer him. Instead, she continued to walk forward.


    A sly smile appeared on Kunlun''s face.


    He had wanted to return to the forest to look for the two people several times, but he was worried that he would get separated from them, or that he would be trapped in the forest again, so he had no choice but to restrain his impulse to return to the bamboo forest, and could only pray for them in his heart.


    After another incense stick of time, Su Jiu looked at the two figures walking out from the forest, one white and one red. His heart was finally at ease as he took large steps forward. "Your highness, the Azure Emperor, you''ve finally come out."


    "Yes, this is not it. I was entangled by evil spirits in the forest. It was a good fight that delayed me for so long, causing Sister Su to be worried."


    Kungfu added, "If I am unable to deal with both of you, it means that I have overlooked something."


    The dangerous experiences they had just had were overshadowed with a single sentence from the two of them.


    Su Jiu smiled. "As long as both of you are alright, I''ll be fine."


    Kunlun nodded slightly and then pointed at the bamboo tower. "This is the place to settle down, as I mentioned to the two of you."


    Following the bamboo tower, one could see a corner of the pavilion peeking out from within the luxuriant foliage. The surroundings were all trees and rocks, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, perhaps it was because it was located in the dark and gloomy forest deep in the mountain, it always gave people a strange feeling.


    Xin Cang Qu knew very well that since Kunwu was determined to kill him, he would not give up so easily.


    Kunlun took two steps forward and looked at the bamboo building. He sighed. "It has been a long time since we last saw anyone here. There is also no food left. I''m afraid we''ll have to drink water to fill up our hunger tonight."


    "It''s good to have water, does Sister Su know how to cook?" Xin Cang Qu turned around to look at Su Jiu, then put his hands behind his back and smiled.


    "Yes, but ¡­" "There''s no food." Su Jiu slightly nodded, and his gaze revealed a sense of puzzlement.


    Kunlun was also surprised. Did he have a way?


    "Leave the problem of ingredients to me, Sister Su. I''ll wait in the room for now. Your Highness will be following me for a while." Xin Cang Qu opened her jade fan with one hand and walked a few steps forward before turning around and saying, "That''s right, Sister Su, please heat up some hot water first."


    "Alright." Su Jiu nodded in agreement, but still could not think of what he wanted to do. He watched as the red and white figures disappeared into the bamboo forest before walking towards the bamboo house.


    Kung Wu followed Xin Cang Qu cautiously in the bamboo forest. He did not know what was going on nor whether he would take the opportunity to take revenge on him.


    Xin Cang Qu''s footsteps were light and slow, his eyes were lowered as he searched for something, completely ignoring the great kungfu behind him who was keeping a safe distance from him.


    "What is the Azure Skies looking for?" Kunlun asked him curiously, but he was still on guard, afraid that he would plot against him.


    Xin Cang Qu turned back and glanced at him, then asked with a smile, "Does Your Highness also want to help?"


    "Lord Cang can say it. If I can help, naturally I won''t stand idly by the side and watch." At this moment, Kunlun was surprisingly kind.


    Xin Cang Qu''s gaze did not conceal the contempt she felt for him, "Forget it, even if I told you so, it would be useless. His Highness the Great Emperor has been living a comfortable life since he was young. When has he ever done such menial work?"


    What? Did I hear wrong? He actually looked down on him?! This fire demon actually looked down on the wise, wise, martial arts, elegant and handsome Kungfu king who had such a graceful bearing?! How could he look down on the world''s people, regardless of whether they were men or women, who would shyly and admiringly look at Xie Jun?!


    Xin Cang Qu ignored the choking Kunwu and continued to search.


    Kunlun clenched both his hands into fists unconsciously. The jade fan in his right hand made a few light sounds due to being suppressed. However, he still didn''t relax. He stayed still for a long while before he gave chase.


    As Xin Cang Qu slowly pushed away the bamboo leaves on the ground and bent down to look at the somewhat wet ground, a beautiful and devilish smile blossomed on his face.


    Kunu followed him, but he did not know what he was looking at, much less what he was laughing at.


    Xin Cang Qu looked around and then took two steps forward. When he saw the bamboo shoot at the side, the jade fan in his hand turned and closed up. He smiled and said, "Found it!"


    Kunlun looked at Xin Cangsuo who was walking to the side. His gaze shifted to the item he had found. He asked uncertainly, "Could this be a bamboo shoot?"

 C42

    "What did I just say? Telling you is useless." Xin Cang Qu smirked and didn''t even look at him as he waved the jade fan in his hand back and forth. Instantly, the soil around the bamboo shoot was peeled off, revealing the bamboo shoot roots.


    Kungfu, although he had come into trouble again, was not very impressed by Xin Cang Qu''s words, because what she said was the truth. As the King of the Kingdom of Kun, the most beloved son of Kungfu, he had been raised to live in luxury and live in luxury ever since he was a child, and he only needed to say a few words when he was hungry and he would have thousands of delicious foods and beauties placed in front of him to choose. He could eat whatever he wanted, but he would not need to know how those ingredients came from, or what they looked like before the pot came down.


    However, Kungfu was not someone who was willing to be taken advantage of. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I didn''t expect such an unfathomable martial art could be so useful!"


    "Sigh!" Hearing him say so, Xin Cang Qu heaved a long sigh, "It''s fortunate that the people of this world have placed us in the same group. I really wonder where in the world His Highness the Great Emperor managed to become the greatest warrior in this world." Putting away the jade fan, she shook her head helplessly and said, "So what if your martial arts is number one? Isn''t it useless? I truly feel sorry for you! "


    A man as peerless as Kunwu was devalued by him to the point of not being worth a penny.


    Kunlun smiled instead of getting angry after hearing that. He did not seem to be embarrassed at all, but he lightly waved his jade fan and said, "Like Lord Cang had said, This King has indeed never touched these things, but ¡­ Preparing ingredients and boiling water to cook is something a woman should do. Why would This King touch it? On the contrary, it''s you, your highness the heavens. Why would you do such a thing? Could it be that she''s used to being protective of the fairer sex, and couldn''t even bear to order around a maid? "


    This time, it was Xin Cang Qu''s turn to be deflated. She was stunned, then snorted lightly and said in a lukewarm tone, "Your Highness, don''t tease this book. Learn a little and dig it up yourself. This one will only bring out Sister Su''s portion."


    A mischievous fire demon! Kunggeno knew he was not so kind, or he would not have dragged him out with him, but that would have been good, and he would have had to check to see if he had poisoned the food.


    "How did the Azure Emperor know that there would be bamboo shoots here?" Kungfu asked humbly.


    "It''s almost April and the bamboo shoots are growing. This forest is extremely dark, and there must be a lot of damp places, but bamboo shoots need sunlight to grow, so it''s easy to find bamboo shoots in places that are both damp and sunny." As Xin Cang Qu dug out the bamboo shoots, he explained it to Kunge, then he showed off the bamboo shoots in front of him, "It''s that simple. Let''s start."


    "Thank you for your advice, Lord Cang." Kunlun thanked him fakely, turned around and walked to the other side.


    "If you have mushrooms, you''d better pick some too." Xin Cang Qu added.


    Kunlun did not ask what the mushroom gathering was about. Of course, he would not go and find them himself. If he asked too many questions, he would be mocked again.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two were almost done digging. Xin Cang Qu found a few small mushrooms and tied up the bamboo shoots with a corner of his shirt.


    Kunwu only found bamboo shoots, but no mushrooms. Since the song didn''t tell him where the mushrooms would be, he could only give up and come here to find them.


    However, just as he walked a few steps, he inadvertently caught sight of a very large and beautiful mushroom. It looked very pleasing.


    However, just as he was about to go and pick them up, he saw that Xin Cang Qu had also walked over.


    Without a word, Kunwu''s hands moved quickly and he immediately grabbed the big mushroom. Due to his quick movements, a large half of the mushroom leg was still on the ground, "This King saw this first!"


    When Xin Cang Qu saw this, she forcefully suppressed the urge to sit down and laugh out loud, but her face was still a little red. She couldn''t help but feel speechless. She really didn''t know how he had survived these past 20 years. How come he wasn''t poisoned to death? The more good-looking the mushroom was, the more toxic it would be. He didn''t even know about this and thought that it was because he had picked up a treasure. He was afraid that it would be taken away by someone else!


    In this situation, if it were any other time, the elegant, unrestrained, and completely unrestrained Young Master Cang Qu would have already laughed his teeth out. However, this time, he had another thought in his mind.


    "Ayaya, this is simply the Mushroom King!" Xin Cang Qu said with a face full of envy, "I didn''t think that Your Highness'' luck would be so good!" Then she deliberately leaned closer and giggled, "Hehe ¡­" I wonder if I could take a look at it? "


    Kunlun''s eyes turned wide as he guessed that something bad was going to happen to him again. If this mushroom was in his hands, he would not be able to exchange it with him. With how cunning this fire demon was, how could he take it back? Therefore, they naturally could not let him see it. Just like that, they immediately put away the mushrooms, "What kind of mushrooms have I not seen before?" Let''s just go back quickly and not make her wait too long. "


    "Alright!" Xin Cang Qu deliberately made a compromising tone and muttered again, "So petty."


    He couldn''t help but chuckle to himself in his heart. While it was true that he had seen this mushroom before, he wasn''t so stupid as to treat it as a treasure and poison himself to death.


    Kunwu was too preoccupied with walking forward to notice the strange smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face.


    Finally, the two of them returned to the bamboo building.


    Su Jiu looked at the mushrooms and bamboo shoots in their hands and immediately understood what the ingredients mentioned by Xin Cang Qu were. He said in surprise and delight, "Lord Cang actually dug out a bamboo shoot?"


    "I wonder if Sister Su can make bamboo shoot mushroom soup?" Xin Cang Qu asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Su Jiu hurriedly smiled and nodded.


    "Very good." Xin Cang Qu placed the bamboo shoots and mushrooms in Su Jiu''s hands, and then turned to look at Kunwu, "Does Your Highness want to stay with us?"


    "This King has always been alone. I wonder if I can trouble Hero Su to do one more thing?" Kunu Geno thought that Xin Cang Qu was still thinking about his big mushroom.


    Even if there was no food in this place, it would not be so stingy. However, against Cang Qu, who was his sworn enemy, he would naturally not be able to share it with him.


    Xin Cang Qu also grabbed on to this point, and added fuel to the fire. This way, if he really died from the poison, he would suffer from it and have to eat by himself, and no one could blame Xin Cang Qu.

 C43

    At the same time, Xin Cang Qu also rejoiced in her heart. Even if the mushroom poison didn''t kill him, she could still use this opportunity to kill him and vent the hatred in her heart.


    "No problem." Su Jiu happily accepted the bamboo shoots and mushrooms from Gino and went to cook.


    "Lord Cang, why don''t you and I go to the pavilion over there and take a seat for a while. Later, we can eat there, okay?" Kungfu pointed to the pavilion outside the window and discussed the matter with Xin Cang Qu.


    "Alright, the moonlight tonight seems especially beautiful." Xin Cang Qu smiled charmingly and thought: "Then I''ll let you, this evil ghost, see more of tonight''s moon. I won''t be able to see it tomorrow."


    "Please." There was a sly smile on his lips, and in his heart he was thinking the same thing as Xin Cang Qu. Tonight''s moonlight was indeed very beautiful, so you just need to look a few more times, and tomorrow will not be able to look again.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t stand on ceremony with him and walked towards the pavilion.


    The thick night sky was like an ink painting. The silver moon was the most beautiful ornament on the painting. There was a gentle breeze from time to time, causing the painting to move a little.


    From afar, the beautiful moonlight sprinkled on the bodies, hair, and eyes of the red and white duo within the pavilion. Because of that unparalleled beauty, it seemed as if they had entered a heavenly paradise, making them unable to look away. However, this sort of beauty was heart-wrenching, as if they didn''t know whether they were stepping on a real world or an illusory trap.


    Kunwu lightly waved his jade fan, a faint evil smile hung on the corner of his mouth as he carefully examined the letter.


    Xin Cang Qu felt uncomfortable under his gaze, so she waved her jade fan to block his line of sight, "Why is His Highness always staring at me?"


    But Kungwu''s answer was, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Xin Cang Qu froze for a moment, then said: "Speaking of which, this one has never seen His Highness the King of Dragons before, I wonder if he is as beautiful as His Highness Prince Lang?"


    Hearing his question, Kungfu suddenly smiled. "Then Your Majesty can go meet him in person. I''ve never seen His Highness King Chuan before. I wonder if Your Majesty is willing to introduce me to His Highness this time?"


    "Sure, sure." Xin Cang Qu smiled and replied extremely straightforwardly. If you were able to survive this book''s grasp, you would naturally see him, because he was the same as you.


    Kungfu was the most important person to Kungfu, and also the person he wanted to protect the most. However, he could only watch as Kungfu left for other countries without being able to help him in any way.


    On the contrary, Xin Yuanchuan was the person that Xin Cang Qu hated the most, and the person he most wanted to take revenge on. However, he could only allow Xin Cang Qu to take over his everything and had no choice but to endure it for so many years.


    So those two were their sore points, and they seemed to happily poke each other with their sore points. Little did they know, in the end, it would only end up with both sides being injured.


    For a time, the two of them fell into silence.


    After a moment, Su Jiu finally brought out the bamboo shoot mushroom soup.


    "Please enjoy. There''s still more in the room. If it''s not enough, then Su Jiu will bring it over later."


    "Thank you, Sister Su." Xin Cang Qu gave Su Jiu a smile.


    Su Jiu also smiled and replied, "It''s not hard work. Being able to cook for you is Su Jiu''s fortune."


    Then he saw Kunwu sniffing the soup''s fragrance with his nose, nodding and praising, "Hero Su is such a good craftsman!"


    "Your majesty the King is flattering me." Su Jiu slightly nodded, then he placed a bowl of soup in front of Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu and placed it in front of the two, "Both of you, please have a taste."


    Xin Cang Qu picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful, and drank it up, praising, "Not bad, not bad! This is exactly what I want!" He then looked at Kungfu, who had also drunk a spoonful, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Evil ghost, this isn''t a poison that I gave you. You better pray for your own blessings, I hope you don''t turn into a human in your next life, or else you will run into another one."


    "This is the first time This King has tasted such a delicacy."


    For people who were hungry, anything they ate would naturally be fragrant.


    Xin Cang Qu raised her head again and glanced at Su Jiu. "Sister Su, let''s go together."


    "This ¡­" Su Jiu hesitated.


    "Oh, what''s this, this soup was made by you, big sister Su, how can there be any reason for us to let you watch?" Xin Cang Que pulled Su Jiu over and placed him on a nearby stone stool.


    Su Jiu carefully looked at the letter Cang Qu, and his cheeks slightly blushed. "Alright then, I''ll go add another set of chopsticks." With that, he stood up and walked towards the bamboo building.


    Very quickly, the two of them drank the bowl of soup.


    At that moment, Kungwu''s face suddenly turned pale, his lips had turned dark purple, he was obviously poisoned.


    Kunlun felt pain all over his body. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he looked at Xin Cang Qu. That look in his eyes was as if he wanted to grind the letter into ashes.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­" Seeing this situation, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore. He gripped the jade fan in his hand and pointed it at Kunwu, not caring about his appearance anymore. He fell off the stone bench and fell on his butt, but still pointed at Kunwu, slapping the ground. Demonic ghost ¡­ Demonic ghost ¡­ You will also have today... Hahahaha... I really want to let everyone in the world know how stupid you are to actually be poisoned to death by me ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Seeing how Xin Cang was laughing so unrestrainedly, Kunlun finally understood that the fire demon had long known that the mushroom was poisonous, which was why it wanted to capture it and give it to him. Damn it! Damn it!


    "Damned Fire Demon!" Don''t be too happy too early. " Kunlun gritted his teeth and pushed the fan out while enduring the pain. The white jade fan bumped into the mechanism on the pillar and returned to his hand.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw this, she immediately stopped laughing. She had just realized that things were not going well, but it was already too late.


    One of them was in pain and the other had no time to move. Thus, they sank into the ground of the pavilion. At the same time, two more identical pieces of floor appeared above them, rapidly merging into their original appearances.


    The two of them followed the stone floor and stopped a few meters away from the ground.


    The two of them were in a dark space and couldn''t see anything. Xin Cang Qu could only use the flame in her hand to check the situation. She quickly glanced around and her face changed.

 C44

    The four walls were made of iron and they were slippery. There was no point of force from the bottom up and it was so high. No matter how good one''s qinggong was, it was very difficult to climb up.


    This time, the match was once again a draw. None of them were able to suppress the other.


    Xin Cang waved his hand and lit up the candles on the table. Then, he looked at Kunlun who was sitting cross-legged on the floor, trying to expel the poison in his body. He suppressed the urge to smack him to death with a palm. Aren''t you being too unkind! "


    "Who is the one who is unkind? "Fire Demon, don''t try to play dumb!" Kung Woo closed his eyes and said as he adjusted his breathing to detoxify the poison.


    "It should be because you don''t want to wrongly accuse such a good person. When did you put on an act in the first place? You being poisoned has nothing to do with me at all. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being foolish. " Of course, Xin Cang Qu could not take this loss, so she deliberately dragged out her words and confidently choked back.


    Kunu seemed to have not heard his words, and he did not reply, but focused only on regulating his breathing.


    "Evil ghost, why aren''t you speaking?" Seeing that he did not answer, he slowly approached again, and with a bewitching light smile on his lips. Leaning over, he blew a demonic wind next to his ear, and said devilishly: "You aren''t worried at all, I''ll kill you right now?"


    However, it was only for a moment, and quickly returned back to the calm and composed Xie Jun. A trace of an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he coldly replied, "If you kill this king, then don''t even think of living by yourself. This king does not mind perishing together with you!"


    "You ¡­" It had always been Xin Cang Qu who choked so much that the others were speechless. This was the first time he was choked by someone else. Kunwu Pang Nuo truly deserved to be his mortal enemy.


    Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and walked towards the surrounding iron walls. "This Emperor doesn''t believe that you won''t leave yourself a way out."


    He then used the jade fan to knock on the metal wall piece by piece, checking if there was an exit or a mechanism.


    He said, "Fire Demon, I advise you not to waste your efforts. This place was specially prepared for you by this king, and I know you are cunning, so how could I leave you with a way out?" But speaking of which, This King has never had such thoughts towards another before. You should feel honored at this moment, right? "


    "Goddamnit, evil spirits!" However, even after receiving 40% of his power, that iron wall was still intact. It seemed that this evil ghost had really put in a lot of effort in order to deal with him.


    Hearing that clear sound, Kunlun started to laugh complacently. "Haha ¡­" This King has already told you not to waste your efforts, but you chose not to listen.


    A petty person gets what he deserves! He leisurely walked to the side of Kungwu, elegantly leaning down, lifting his hand and slowly stroking a strand of silver hair, his smile extremely charming, "Evil spirit, there''s nothing here, and the air is very thin, no matter how high our martial arts are, it won''t last for more than a few days, so if you don''t release this book, even if I don''t kill you, you will be buried with This King."


    Kunlun knew he was warning himself. If he didn''t get out of this prison, he definitely wouldn''t have the chance to escape by himself. He smiled and said, "Master Cang is right. We still have a few days left. We should get along well."


    "Evil ghost, do you really plan to accompany me in dying here?" Xin Cang Qu naturally did not believe his words.


    "Who said that you would bury me here?" Kunlun calmly said, "A few days later, of course, this king''s subordinates will find out that this king has disappeared. Then, they will come to save you. Furthermore, Hero Su will also be here soon. Even if she doesn''t see us, she will definitely think of a way to get us out of here.


    "Evil ghost, you went through so much trouble just to trap this book for a few days?"


    Xin Cang Qu was just about to provoke him, but who knew that Kunwu actually laughed and said, "This king wants it in the next few days, there''s no need for that. If you delay it for another two or three days, then you''ll have the ability to reach the heavens, and you won''t be able to return to Heaven''s Luan City before Empress Lan''s anniversary."


    These few words forcibly returned the unspoken words of Xin Cang Qu. Xin Cang Qu was defeated and couldn''t help but shake off the silver hair in his hands as he spat out one sentence while gnashing his teeth, "You ¡­ God dammit evil spirits, you''d better burn incense and worship Buddha, pray for Buddha''s blessing and don''t fall into my hands! "


    "If you find it boring, I will have to trouble you to stand by This King''s side to protect This King." Kunlun completely ignored his angry curses, still keeping his eyes closed and adjusting his breathing.


    Hearing that, Xin Cang Qu almost went crazy, "Evil spirit, what tricks are you playing now? In the iron prison, there aren''t even any flies.


    As Xin Cang Qu shouted in his ear, Kung Wu no longer paid any attention to him.


    Seeing him like this, Xin Cang Qu was so angry that her teeth itched, but she couldn''t kill him. Although Xin Cang Qu had always been conceited and intelligent, he had to admit that Kungwu''s intelligence was not inferior to his. Moreover, as his sworn enemy, they knew each other better than anyone else, and now that they had fallen into Kungfu''s trap, it would be difficult for them to get out of this place without him.


    However, after a few days, Kungfu could completely recover. At that time, none of them could do anything to each other. If they wanted to kill him, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    His eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the bamboo shoot mushroom soup on the stone table that had yet to be finished. A faint smile surfaced in his eyes, and a trace of craftiness was mixed within as he thought to himself, "Fortunately, this stone table has followed me down. I will fill my stomach first, and conserve my strength to deal with you once we leave this place!"


    As he thought of this, he slowly walked over. Without even using a bowl, he directly picked up his cup.


    When Kungfu finished expelling the poison and finished adjusting his breath, Xin Cang Qu had already sat down at the stone table and drank the cup of bamboo shoot mushroom soup to the last drop. When he opened his eyes, he even deliberately burped to vent his anger.


    Kungfu pretended not to see or hear anything as he stood up and tidied up the strand of silver hair that had been messed up by Xin Cang Qu. He then looked at him and said, "Since Lord Cang has already eaten and drunk to his fill, isn''t it possible that he can continue for a while longer?"


    "Evil ghost, three days, three days! If you don''t release This King within three days, or This King finds the way out for himself, This King will definitely send you to see Hades! " Xin Cang Qu stood up and slowly walked closer, that seemingly ordinary tone of his revealed absolute danger.

 C45

    Kungfu naturally knew that people like him, who placed so much importance on the Lan Empress, would definitely not allow any mistakes to occur, just like how he did for his mother. Therefore, three days was already his bottom line.


    However, the two of them had always been rivals in arms. From five years ago until now, even if they had never met, nor did they know each other''s background, they had still competed. So if they missed by even a hair''s breadth, they would still be far behind.


    Although the poison had been removed from his body, it would still take at least five or six days for him to recover. On the third day, however, he still could not defeat Xin Cang Qu, and at that time, if Xin Cang Qu was still unable to leave or if he found a way out, he would definitely kill him.


    "Fire Demon, you''re the first person who dared to threaten This King!" Kungfu''s cold eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. He coldly spat out a sentence. How could such a proud person tolerate being threatened? As such, he would definitely pay back the humiliation he suffered today in the future.


    "Same here, same here. You''re also the first one to make This King fall flat on his head. Although This King has returned it ¡­" Xin Cang Qu sneered, stood up again, and tapped the jade fan on his palm. Following the rhythm of his footsteps, a light sound could be heard in Kunlun''s ear.


    In this life or death situation, how could Kunlun possibly let go of his arrogance and bow to his mortal enemy? He sneered, and said without fear: "Fire demon, do you think I am a fool? Three days from now, I will still be unable to fully recover. At that time, I will naturally not be your opponent, and once I release you, you will definitely take revenge on me mercilessly. If both sides die like this, I might as well drag you along with me to die, perhaps I might even be able to help you and me in our next lives ¡­ We''ve formed a relationship that we don''t understand. "


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" "Hahahaha ¡­" When Xin Cang Qu heard this, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Evil spirits, oh evil spirits ¡­" I didn''t think that there would be someone like you who knows this well. Say ¡­ How could Ben not fear this? How can I let you live? "


    That kind of laughter couldn''t help but give people a creepy feeling, as if he was a devil from hell. However, that demonic aura contained an irresistible charm, causing people to tremble in fear, but they were unable to stop it.


    "But... If I let you die just like that, I would be slightly reluctant to part with it. After all, in the future, there will not be anyone in this world who knows this book as well as you. " As if she had encountered a big problem, Xin Cang Qu placed one hand behind her back and lightly tapped her jade fan against her collarbone as she thought in a somewhat conflicted manner, "What can I do with you?"


    "Then why not ¡­" How about you and me make a deal? " With an evil smile on his lips, Kunwu walked around the letter in front of him and sat down at the stone table. Then he raised his eyes and stared at him, waiting for his response.


    A hint of ridicule hung by Xin Cang''s curved lips, and he snorted coldly, "No way! To make a deal with an evil spirit like you, this sovereign is afraid that I won''t even know how I died. "


    Hearing his words, Kungfu just smiled and asked, "Really?"


    "No!" How could Xin Cang Qu be willing to believe him, she replied decisively without even thinking.


    "Fire Demon, don''t regret it!" Kungfu had already expected that he wouldn''t buy it, but after three days had passed, he would see if the fire demon still wanted to beg him.


    "Evil ghost, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. Since this is my decision, I won''t regret it even if my body is smashed into smithereens." Xin Cang Qu threw off her jade fan with a ''whoosh'', and hastily fanned herself with a few gusts of cold air to extinguish her anger. She then circled around the iron prison twice, but still couldn''t find anything, so she couldn''t help but look up with a flash of fire in her crimson eyes. Although this path might not be feasible, she still had to give it a try, otherwise, he would truly regret it.


    After thinking for a while, his feet moved like lightning as he started to use his movement technique to quickly climb up the iron prison. His left foot and right foot arrived at the top of the prison and he gathered his Qi to push his palms up to open the prison.


    "No wonder you can be as famous as this duke. Fire Demon, you''ve actually already mastered the world''s number one movement technique, the Windshadow Divine Steps, to such an extreme level." Kungfu looked at the letter Cang Qu on the roof of the iron prison, casually waved his jade fan, and said calmly, "But ¡­ This door was locked with darksteel. This King has personally tested several times and was unable to open it. "


    The implication of his words was that he couldn''t open it, and naturally, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t either. He and Xin Cang Qu were evenly matched, and if he could trap himself, then naturally, he could trap Xin Cang Qu as well.


    Xin Cang Qu tried a few more times, but all the results were exactly what Kung Wu Nuo thought, so he could only jump down in the end.


    "It should be morning by now. Big sister Su said last night that she was going to get the bowls and chopsticks. Why did nothing happen after that?" Xin Cang Qu looked doubtfully at the relaxed Kunlun, "Evil ghost, could it be that you''ve also tried to harm big sister Su?"


    "Fire Demon, don''t slander me. This is a grudge between you and This King. How could This King involve others?" Kunlun naturally would not allow himself to be slandered.


    "Then explain to this book that I walked out of the quiet bamboo forest after a life and death battle. How did Sister Su get out of the bamboo forest so easily?" Xin Cang Qu said again.


    "You already know in your heart, why do you need this king to explain? Moreover, This King has never explained it to anyone, nor does This King have the habit of explaining it to others. " Kungfu''s voice was calm, his gaze moved to the empty bowl on the stone table. He gently waved the jade fan, instructing the bowl to turn around on the table.


    However, Xin Cang Qu did not intend to let him get away with it. She was unwilling to forgive him, "Since you''re unwilling to explain, then I''ll explain it for you." He then slowly walked forward, his face completely devoid of the expression of a prisoner, "You had long predicted that we would approach this place, so you set up this show here to entertain us, and did all that you could do to invite me in. There must have been someone of yours in the forest already, and Sister Su was guided by you to successfully leave the bamboo forest. Is what you said right?"


    He did not admit or deny it, and his eyes remained fixed on the bowl, which was turning with pleasure. He just sat there quietly, listening to him as if he were listening to an interesting story.


    "If this one were to be buried here, based on your actions, you would definitely not allow anyone who knows to walk out of this place alive. Is what you said correct?" Xin Cang Qu asked again.


    "That''s right!" "Fire Demon, This King knows you, just like you know This King, so you and I ¡­" It is fated that only one will survive! "

 C46

    Kungfu''s voice was completely cold, so cold that it could freeze the entire iron prison. That kind of beautiful yet terrifying pair of icy eyes, only the sun and moon could shine, only evil spirits could shine, only death gods could kill, "So if it was you today, you would definitely do the same thing as this king."


    "That seems to be the case." Xin Cang Que paused for a moment, then faintly smiled and said with a calm and emotionless voice: "Then now, your people have already killed big sister Su to silence her?"


    "Maybe." After a moment, Kunlun gave a faint reply. He wanted to see how much weight Su Jiu had in this fire demon''s heart.


    Xin Cang Qu closed her eyes as a faint trace of pain flashed across her heart. If there really is an afterlife, you must remember this book''s bloodthirsty and cold-blooded nature. Don''t ever like this book again ¡­ He didn''t need others to like him, and he definitely wouldn''t like them.


    Kunlun looked at him closely, as if he was trying to pull something out of his face. "Fire Demon, you are so concerned about Su Jiu''s life and death, could it be that you have placed her in your heart?"


    Xin Cang Qu opened her eyes and coldly glanced at him when she heard this. She laughed softly, "Ah ¡­" What? You want to find the weak point in the book and then kill it with one blow? "


    Of course, people like them would not allow themselves to have weaknesses, just as they would not allow people who threatened them to exist and would have to eliminate each other. In their hearts, only power and status were the safest things in their hands. They were the things that could satisfy them the most.


    "You can think of it that way." Kungwu answered very casually. He looked back at the table and then used the jade fan to move the bowl even faster.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the bowl that he was playing with, then slowly walked over. Suddenly, there was a "pa" sound, and caught him by surprise, pressing him down, his lips revealed an extremely demonic smile, just like the Demon Emperor who looked down on the world. That kind of arrogance and coldness was something that even ghosts and gods would be afraid of, "Evil ghost, why don''t you try, and see if I have any weakness!"


    "This King knows that he isn''t a good person, but you are even better than This King." "After all, Su Jiu truly treated you sincerely, and yet you coldly regarded her life and death, even wanting to provoke This King to kill her. In the end, she is still just a medicinal catalyst for you to use the Nine Heroes Ridge to make This King your enemy."


    "Right and wrong is not something that you can decide alone. Furthermore, Evil Spirit, what qualifications do you have to judge the methods you use? But when have you ever treated her with sincerity? At the end of the day, she''s just a primer for you to take over Lu Jia Village. " Xin Cang Qu also mocked him a little before withdrawing his hand. He lowered his eyes, looked down at the dark red jade fan, and calmly said: "You and I ¡­" The same goes for us! "


    Right after he finished saying those words, there was another crisp cracking sound. It was as if the bowl itself had exploded into four pieces.


    Kunlun just smiled and said, "I can''t believe that you and I can become close friends."


    "Yeah!" Xin Cang Qu let out a meaningful sigh, waved his sleeves, and sat across him.


    From the moment they met, they were fated to become mortal enemies. They would not rest until they were dead, and this laughable fate had arranged for them to be people who knew each other the best.


    "..."


    Very soon, it was already noon. In the kitchen of the bamboo house, Su Jiu, who was dressed in yellow clothes, quietly laid on the ground. His exquisite little face was slightly pale, and his hands were still clutching a pair of chopsticks.


    It was only when the fiery red sun moved to its center and projected a strand of golden splendor onto her face that Su Jiu gradually woke up.


    He slowly sat up, and when his vision returned to normal, he looked around and found that he had fallen on the ground. Suddenly, he thought back to last night, when she had taken the bowl and chopsticks and was about to go to the pavilion, she felt a sudden dizziness and immediately fell to the ground. He didn''t know what had happened, but now he realized that she had been drugged last night, but ¡­ ''This is bad, if someone is going to harm her, then Azure Sky Emperor and His Royal Highness ¡­ ''


    When Su Jiu thought of this, he hastily threw away his chopsticks, stood up, and ran towards the pavilion.


    But when she stood in front of the pavilion, she didn''t discover anything. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. Last night, there were clearly stone tables and chairs here. Could it be that they had decided to destroy the table and the chairs? Or was it that some unscrupulous person was lying in ambush in the forest, planning to harm them?


    Su Jiu''s heart couldn''t help but panic. He searched the surrounding of the bamboo house, but still didn''t find anything. In the end, he could only return here and stare blankly at the empty pavilion ¡­


    Su Jiu walked step by step into the pavilion. He plopped down on the ground and weakly shouted, "Your highness, Your Highness Duke of Chen, where are you?"


    It was unknown whether it was because Su Jiu did not die, or because he had the chance to go out, but a sliver of joy suddenly appeared in his heart. He got up and looked at the top, and his lips moved slightly as a strand of clear voice was transmitted by his internal energy, slowly entering Su Jiu''s ears.


    When Su Jiu heard this, he was shocked and immediately crawled up. He completely disregarded his image and stuck to the ground. Listening to the activity underground, he happily shouted, "Cang! Is that you?"


    "It''s Ben." Xin Cang Qu''s lips moved slightly as he replied.


    Kungfu spoke to Xin Cang, "Even if he comes, it will be a waste of his life. Everything here was arranged by this king and you won''t be able to escape, let alone Su Jiu."


    Xin Cang Qu turned his head to look at Kunwu, "Evil ghost, if I were to discuss with you about how despicable, shameless and unscrupulous they are, I would be willing to admit defeat on this point."


    "I''m flattered." Kungfu paid no attention to his sarcasm. Instead, he was beaming.


    "Lord, this..." What should he do? "What do I have to do to open the prison door and let you out?" Su Jiu was like a headless fly, momentarily at a loss.


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. I''ll think about it." A moment later, she opened her eyes and transmitted her voice once again, "There''s a mechanism on the pavilion''s pillar in the northwest direction. You should retreat outside, this one will count to three, and then you can press on the mechanism. Once the prison door is opened, this one will naturally be able to leave."

 C47

    "Oh, okay. I''ll press the button right away." Su Jiu hurriedly walked toward the pavilion pillar in the northwest direction.


    "One ¡­"


    Kunlun looked at Xin Cang Qu with a profound look, thinking in his heart, this fire demon actually wanted to take advantage of the opening and closing of the floor to climb up, although doing so would be difficult, but he did have the ability to do so, because if it was him who did it, then he could do it, but, if it was me who had spent so much effort trapping him here, then if it was this easy to get him out, then wouldn''t it be a waste of his time, no matter how he thought about it, he wouldn''t be willing to do it.


    Kunwu weighed it again and again. The word "two" had come out of Xin Cang Qu''s mouth, and Su Jiu had also arrived in front of the pavilion.


    However, just as Xin Cang Qu shouted out "three", Su Jiu was extremely anxious. He only thought of saving them and actually forgot to retreat out of the pavilion, so he directly pressed the button.


    As he expected, the floor did not descend like last night. Instead, it split apart in two directions and Xin Cang Qu climbed up to the top of the prison. But what he never expected was that Su Jiu fell down.


    "Ah ¡­"


    This sharp cry of hers immediately caused Xin Cangqiao, who was near the top, to abruptly be stunned. Without time to react, he instinctively stretched out his hands to catch Su Jiu who fell from his head, and he himself also succeeded in following the force of Su Jiu''s fall back into the iron prison.


    Kunu had planned to take advantage of Xin Cang Qu''s arrival to hit him down with the jade fan, but just as he raised his hand, before the fan could fall off, he saw this scene. Looking at the fallen letter, he couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself.


    When Xin Cang Qu put down Su Jiu and looked at the prison roof again, the floor had been reassembled.


    He opened his jade fan and covered his mouth with it. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xin Cang Qu shifted her gaze back to the closed prison ceiling above her head and heaved a long sigh of relief, waving her jade fan to hide the anger and unhappiness on her face.


    Su Jiu looked at Xin Cang Qu somewhat timidly, then lowered his head and said in shame: "It''s all my fault that Su Jiu was careless for a moment, forgot Lord Cang''s orders, did not retreat outside the pavilion and press the mechanism. Not only did he fail to rescue the two of you, he even fell down himself, and almost ¡­ "I almost got hurt."


    "Big Sister Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. The person you should blame yourself should be this book. If Big Sister Su didn''t go out to save us two, she wouldn''t have accompanied Ben into the dungeon."


    "No, not Lord Cang. It''s not your fault. It''s all Su Jiu''s fault." When Su Jiu heard him say this, he felt even more guilty and hurried to place all the blame on himself.


    "How long are you two going to argue?" Kunlun, who was watching the show from the side, said with a calm smile.


    Hearing his words, Su Jiu immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head even more.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t intend to pay any attention to him, and she only smiled lightly as she patted Su Jiu''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, This Emperor will bring you out safely."


    Su Jiu nodded without hesitation when he heard this. From the very first moment they met, she had always believed in him. Now with his words, everything was worth it.


    Kunwu lightly tapped the stone table with his finger, which was like ice and jade. It was like he was playing a zither. The sound of "Dong Dong" was created into a harmonious tune, telling his current mood.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but add insult to injury, teasing, "Even at such a time, your highness still doesn''t forget to have such a deep relationship with a beautiful woman. This is truly enviable."


    Xin Cang turned his head to glance at the culprit, and chuckled lightly. "Then according to Your Highness'' intention, what should I do? Should I just sit there and wait for death, or should I just smash my head into the wall and get it over with? "


    Although he knew that no matter what, Xin Cang Qu would never choose these two roads, but when he heard his words, Su Jiu''s heart still trembled. He slightly raised his gaze, and looked deeply at the face that was within reach yet hope to be unreachable, as if he was taking an oath, and said: "Cang, no matter if I can leave this place, even if I have to die here, Su Jiu will always accompany me. "No regrets."


    Actually, she was like this, and Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu weren''t surprised at all. A woman like Su Jiu should have the appearance of daring to love or hate her in the first place.


    But... Xin Cang Qu''s eyes drooped slightly as she felt something within her slowly awaken. It was something that was warmer than the fire on the other side of the Raging Flames Cavern ¡­ In this world, only the Jade Shardglass had given him such a feeling ¡­ After settling for a while, when he raised his eyes again, his eyes were clear and clear, and he suddenly laughed out loud, "I appreciate Sister Su''s affection towards me, but in this world, there is no place that can trap me. Since I said I would bring you out safely, I will."


    "I do." Su Jiu also nodded resolutely.


    "Haha ¡­" What a beautiful scene! " With a "whoosh" sound, Kunlun closed his jade fan and smacked it onto his palm.


    Xin Cang Qu still didn''t intend to pay him any attention. She looked at Su Jiu and asked, "Sister Su, can you tell me what happened last night?"


    Su Jiu slightly pursed his lips and stayed silent for a moment before saying, "Last night, I took a bowl and chopsticks and wanted to look for you guys in the pavilion, but just as I was about to go out, I suddenly felt dizzy and then I didn''t know anything. I only woke up today in the afternoon and discovered that I was drugged last night.


    "So that''s how it is." After Xin Cang Qu heard Su Jiu''s explanation, she turned to look at Kunwu. Her dark red eyes seemed as if they were about to spit fire as she used her inner force to send out a clear message, "Evil ghost, do you have anything to say now?"


    Kunlun smiled and replied with a voice transmission to him, "This king has nothing to say to you!"


    Of course, Su Jiu couldn''t hear the conversation between the two.


    Xin Cang Qu glared at him fiercely, gave a light snort, and then continued to search for a way out.


    Even if there were people outside, they were still people from Kunwu, and naturally, they couldn''t be counted on. In two more days, they really couldn''t return to Tian Luan City on the day of Mother''s death, so they couldn''t just wait here. Even if Kunu was willing to let him out on the third day, it was unknown whether there would be any more traps outside, so they had to find another way out on their own.


    "Lord Cang, what are you looking for? Su Jiu''s gang ¡­ "Just as Su Jiu finished his sentence, he was stopped by the jade fan that Cang Qu lifted," Sister Su, you should take a rest first. "

 C48

    Su Jiu slightly pursed his lips, wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he obediently went to the stone table and sat down.


    Kunwu leisurely waved his jade fan, staring at the letter he was looking for, smiling without saying a word.


    He meticulously searched a few more times, and didn''t even leave the corner of the wall. But now that half a day had passed, he was still unable to find anything. In the end, he could only stop.


    Kunlun looked at him like that the whole time without moving his eyes away. Seeing that he had finally given up, a wild smile flashed across his eyes.


    Just as he was about to flare up, he suddenly heard a faint sound of flowing water. Xin Cang Qu''s eyes immediately lit up as his ears moved slightly, and he once again shut his eyes and listened carefully. With his hearing ability, he could hear even the slightest movement in the surrounding area, not to mention that he was underground at this moment, so the surrounding activity was naturally unable to escape his ears.


    When Xin Cang Qu once again opened her eyes, her bright gaze seemed to have illuminated the entire steel prison in an instant.


    Su Jiu and Kunwu were still confused. They only saw him turn around and stride towards the south side of the iron wall. He said, "Back off!"


    Kunlun did not have time to think about what he was going to do. He quickly pulled at Su Jiu who was still standing there stunned, then quickly retreated to the place close to the north wall and covered his face with a fan.


    In the next moment, with a "peng" sound, the fire from the other side of the wall exploded towards the south. Half of the wall had been melted and exploded, forming a gap big enough for two people to walk through side by side.


    After Xin Cang Qu stopped, she looked at the dark hole and frowned. "That''s not right. It shouldn''t be like this ¡­"


    Kungfu immediately understood what Xin Cangge was trying to do. Although he had not fully recovered, his hearing had not diminished, and naturally, he could hear Xin Cang Qu''s flowing water. He also knew that Xin Cang Qu was trying to find a way out of this place and then follow the waterway.


    When Su Jiu finally recovered from his shock, the southern wall in front of him had already been blown into this state. He couldn''t help but mutter, "What is Master Cang trying to do?"


    After a short while, the sound of flowing water grew louder, and Xin Cang Qu was even more certain that she had not found the wrong place. She turned around and said, "You two, prepare yourselves.


    "Alright." Although Su Jiu was somewhat puzzled, he still agreed without hesitation.


    "The Heavens are indeed the Heavens!" Kunwu closed his jade fan and gave a deep praise.


    Xin Cang Qu was too lazy to bother with him, so she gathered her inner force into her palms and pushed it out again.


    This time, just as his palm attack made contact with the southern wall, a few streams of water spurted in, and after that, a bewitching smile appeared on Xin Cang Qu''s face, and he increased his strength by a bit, causing the wall behind the iron wall to completely collapse. A large amount of water immediately filled the entire iron prison, and Xin Cang Qu, Li, and Su Jiu all sank into the water.


    Xin Cang Qu swam along the current, leading the other two outward.


    After swimming for an unknown amount of time, the torrential water seemed to have no end, and the area ahead of them was frighteningly dark.


    Xin Cang Qu and Kun Wu were as relaxed as when they first came out of the prison. With their martial arts skills, staying in the water for a day and a night should not be a problem.


    However, Su Jiu''s ability to hold his breath was not comparable to Xin Cang Qu''s and Kunwu''s. Even though he had only swam a short distance, he was already unable to bear it. However, she didn''t want to be a burden to Xin Cang Qu, so she forced herself to continue swimming with them.


    After another hour or so, Su Jiu finally could not take it anymore. Although she was not a miss of gold, she had been raised by her brothers ever since she was a child. Since when had she experienced such a situation?


    Su Jiu, who was severely hypoxic, wanted to open his mouth to call out to Cang Lang, but not only was he unable to make a sound, he instead choked on a few mouthfuls of water and couldn''t help but cough for quite a while.


    Hearing her voice, Xin Cang Qu turned to look at Su Jiu, knowing that she did not have enough time, and would drown if she continued this way, so she quickly swam to Su Jiu''s side and grabbed onto Su Jiu''s arm. She gave her a "trust me" look, and then sealed her acupoints, pulling her into her embrace and bringing her along to swim forward.


    Just like that, they spent the entire night in the water.


    The next day, when Xin Cang Qu brought Su Jiu to swim out of the water, the sky had already gradually turned bright.


    Soon after, Kunlun also swam out of the water. He raised his head and looked at the gray sky, then looked at Xin Cang Qu who was carrying Su Jiu ashore. He asked him, "Where is this place?"


    When Xin Cang Qu heard his words and didn''t answer immediately, she waited until Su Jiu was on the beach before turning around to look at him. A demonic smile appeared on her lips as she said, "This Emperor obtained good fortune from misfortune, this place has already entered the Tian Xin Country."


    His words were so light that Kungfu felt a chill in his heart. "What?"


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the astonished Kunlun, feeling carefree in his heart, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect that the iron prison you''re in actually connected to the Cloud River, and even more so, Ben didn''t know that even though we had been drifting in the water for an entire night, this drift actually allowed us to drift across Tongyue and directly into the Realm of Heavenly Letter, which saved us quite a bit of time, even earlier than I had expected.


    When he was in Kungfu, although he had the advantage, he had stayed in Kungfu for five years after all. No matter whether it was where he should go or where he should not go, he had already been there countless times. Therefore, even if it was not his territory, he would not be at the point of being trampled on by others.


    However, now that he was in the realm of the heavens, it was as if he was under control. Although he had always sent people to and from the heavens, to protect the whole of the Kun Wu Valley, but he had never come here personally, so he had already lost a part of his letter. And according to the actions of this Fire Demon, he would definitely take revenge on all the things he had suffered in the land of the Kunlun, so he had to be extra careful this time.


    Knowing that he was simply ridiculing himself for making a fool of himself, Kungfu''s face became even paler after being submerged in water for an entire night. "Then can Lord Cang take This King on a tour of the Heavenly Letter for a few days?"


    "Of course." Xin Cang Qu agreed readily. She looked around and saw that there was no place for her to stay, not even a broken house or temple. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.

 C49

    Kungfu naturally understood the hidden meaning behind his words, but he did not say anything. He used his internal energy to dry his wet clothes, and after a little tidying up, it would be the elegant Xie Jun.


    The person in front of him was clad in red clothes that were already stuck to his body due to being soaked in water. As he faced the morning breeze, he would occasionally make a seductive pose, his fiery red wet hair would scatter in front of his back, and there was even a strand of mischievous hair stuck to his jade-like face, carrying a hint of coldness and allure. A few droplets of water still hung on his crimson, heroic eyebrows, making him look even more bewitching.


    Kunlun was overjoyed for a moment. He teased with a smile that was not a smile, "The way Cang looks reminds This King of the phrase, ''Hibiscus from Water''."


    Hearing his words, Xin Cang Qu''s first reaction was to lower her eyes and inspect her clothes, seeing that her red clothes were not only soaked, but also perfectly fine, and no matter how she looked at it, it looked like a handsome and elegant young master, which made her feel at ease. She also used her internal energy to dry her clothes, smoothing out the wrinkles on her clothes and smoothing out her messy red hair, then with a ''swoosh'', she threw away her jade fan, and lightly fanned it, shamelessly saying: "Evil ghost, don''t you feel jealous that I''m more handsome than you, so you teased me like a girl?"


    Kunlun smiled calmly when he heard this. "It is indeed true that a demon would bewitch the world. This King truly does not dare to praise him."


    Xin Cang Qu snorted mockingly and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Kunwu looked around and also understood what Xin Cang Qu meant by "not going well". There was no place for him to stay!


    He lowered his eyes to look at Su Jiu, who still hadn''t woken up, and said to Cang Lang. "Seeing her like this, I''m afraid she won''t wake up in half a day. Could it be that you''re going to let her lie on this wet shore for half a day?"


    How could Xin Cang Qu not understand the meaning behind Kunwu''s words? In fact, after rushing for a day and being trapped in the dungeon for a day and a night without eating anything and then wandering for an entire night in the water, even they needed to rest and adjust after all that had happened.


    He raised his hand and pointed at the fork in the road on the left leading up to the mountain, "If Ben remembers correctly, there will be a cave a few more bends from there. Let''s take Sister Su to rest for a bit before making our decision."


    Kungwu acknowledged the order and walked towards the road he pointed to.


    "Hey, evil ghost, I have already brought big sister Su underwater for an entire night. Now it should be your turn to lend a hand." Xin Cang Qu suddenly appeared in front of Kung Nuo to bargain.


    "This King thought about it carefully. Woman Su should prefer for you to take care of her. Moreover, I have yet to recover from the poison, and you are already capable of overburdening me." Kunggeno replied to the letter for two reasonable reasons, then walked around him and went on.


    In his heart, he also felt that what Kunlun said was reasonable. After all, Su Jiu admired him, so in order to save him, he fell into the dungeon. Then, it was indeed his turn to take care of Su Jiu.


    On the way, Kungfu was the first to ask, "Last night ¡­ How did the Sky conclude that the water outside the dungeon could lead to this place? Not afraid... "What if it''s groundwater?"


    "Groundwater?" After Xin Cang Qu heard this, she almost burst into laughter. She hugged Su Jiu with one hand and glanced disdainfully at the person at her side. "Ha ha ¡­" "You are truly inexperienced. You don''t even know these things."


    Kunlun''s face changed, when had he ever been mocked like this by someone, and this damned fire demon in front of him had repeatedly broken his taboo? How could he not hate it, but in the end, the usually well-educated Duke Lan chose to endure it silently, but he could not let it go just like that, so he added in his heart: A gentleman takes revenge, ten years is not too late.


    He then continued, "If it is really underground water, then why have we been trapped in the dungeon for a day and a night? Why have we not heard the slightest sound of water until yesterday evening? Also, the underground water has a certain direction, but the sound of water that Ben heard last night was not directed. Furthermore, the ground of the bamboo forest is rather high, and the surging waves are clearly due to the high tide at night. "


    "High tide?" "If the tide is high," he asked, "why can''t you hear the water in the morning?"


    "About this ¡­" Xin Cang Qu''s voice slowed down as she smiled, not giving him the slightest bit of face as she said: "I didn''t intend to tell you."


    Kunwu paused. Although it was within his expectations that the Conviction Guild would reject his reputation, he was used to listening to flattery. Now that he heard him say so, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw him humiliated, she could not help but laugh out loud. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Kunwu thought about it and was still curious. He had to admit that he knew a lot, and that it was very unlikely for him to understand those things in his lifetime. Of course, this time was an exception, so he decided to take the risk of being mocked again and continued asking, "If we go in the opposite direction, won''t we miss the time? You don''t have to worry about the opposite effect?"


    Sure enough, Xin Cang Qu''s smile became even wider, "Evil ghost, you''ve been inside for too long, even your head was filled with water?"


    This time, Kungfu did not intend to argue with him. He silently endured his ridicule and waited for his reply.


    After Xin Cang Qu had laughed enough, she lightly waved her jade fan, putting on an unstinting manner, and said: "Last night, the water might have been a little chaotic, but it''s not hard to tell that it came from the south, and the Cloud River is Tian Xin''s moat. I am familiar with the water''s flow, so how could I recognize it?"


    Hearing this, Kungfu seemed to understand something, so he did not ask any further questions. He was not stupid, why would he rush to the muzzle of the gun to be ridiculed by him for no reason at all?


    At this moment, Xin Cang Qu was in a great mood. She had both gained fortune from her misfortune and made a mockery of Kunwu''s progress. From time to time, she would even smile for no reason.


    After walking for about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the sky was already completely bright by then. They had finally arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Kunggeno looked up at the cave, just to be safe, let the letter be first.

 C50

    Xin Cang knew that he was worried that Su Jiu would plot against him, so he didn''t bother arguing with him. He held onto Su Jiu and led him into the cave.


    Kunlun followed him into the cave after seeing the man in black casually walking into the cave. There was nothing wrong with him.


    This cave was very deep and the interior was dark. It was not easy to walk on the road. Therefore, under the light provided by the letter Cang Qu, they walked for a full fifteen minutes before reaching the deepest place.


    Kunlun thought he would encounter a trap or two on his way here, but he didn''t expect it to be this smooth. He was surprised that there was no ambush here. This was completely not compatible with his way of doing things!


    Xin Cang Qu ignored Gemeno''s strange gaze. He placed Su Jiu on a piece of hay by the side and helped her dry her clothes with his internal energy. Then he picked up some firewood sticks from the side and started a fire beside Su Jiu.


    "I didn''t know that Cang Lang was such a considerate person!" Kunlun looked at the man in red who was collecting the fire seriously, and said with a sneer.


    "You can''t tell, but there are still a lot of them!" "I haven''t eaten for two days and two nights, so I''m really a bit hungry now. Should we go find some food together?"


    After hearing his words, Kungfu felt a little hungry, so he replied, "Sure!"


    He hadn''t completely recovered yet, and if he continued to eat, he was afraid that he would be killed by Xin Cang Qu sooner or later.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she didn''t change her attitude and took the first step out of the cave.


    The two of them went around a pile of gravel at the entrance of the cave. However, Xin Cang Qu suddenly turned around and pulled Kung Wu to the front of him.


    Kunlun was stunned for a moment. He thought that the fire demon was going to plot against him again, so he immediately retreated back in a defensive manner.


    If it was any other time, Xin Cang Qu would have laughed out loud when he saw Kunlun''s expression, but he didn''t. He laughed dryly instead, looking even more embarrassed than Kunlun. "Hahaha ¡­" That... Your Highness, I think over and over again. After all, you haven''t fully recovered, so it''s better to walk in front and have this senior protect you from behind. "


    Kungfu couldn''t help but be shocked by his sudden kindness. In his impression, he really wanted to tear him to pieces, so how could he take care of himself like this? "Cang Lang is truly considerate and considerate. However, This King isn''t familiar with this place, and I don''t know if a jackal, a tiger, a leopard, or a carelessness would pop up from this place, or if he fell into some trap. Therefore, This King feels that it would be better to walk in the front if Lord Cang sincerely wants to take care of this King."


    Seeing that Kung Wu was not willing to buy it, Xin Cang Qu could not stand up straight and laughed: "Ha..." This senior suddenly doesn''t feel very hungry. How about we wait for Big Sister Su to wake up before we make our plans? "


    He turned around and was about to return to the cave when Kunlun, having already seen through his abnormality, raised his jade fan and suddenly placed it in front of him. "Hey, it''s not like you''re hungry, but I''m very hungry. Now that we''ve entered into the realm of Heaven''s Letter, shouldn''t Cang do whatever it takes to be a host and take care of me?"


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the white jade fan and frowned. He raised his head and glared at him before turning back in fury, "Heh ¡­" Your Majesty, when have you ever been a host? And all along the way, we''ve only been preparing a meal and a place to stay. Why do you still want to blame me for not having been the host? "


    Hearing this, Kungfu also felt that he was indeed in the wrong, but even if he was in the wrong, he could still snatch the right away, "Cang Lang, didn''t you forget? The day before we left, we agreed that this trip would be for me to accompany you back to Heaven''s Horn City. Since that''s the case, shouldn''t Cang arrange a place for me to eat and live here?"


    Kungfu did not know what was going on, but he felt strange. It seemed like he was not planning to scheme against him, but someone like him should not be so flustered and alarmed even if the world were to collapse. Why was he doing this?


    When he turned around, he just so happened to see a black snake as thick as a child''s arm slowly crawling out from behind a pile of rubble. At that moment, his face instantly turned white, and his fists were tightly clenched. The jade fan in his hands was ready to swing at any moment, and his feet unconsciously moved backwards.


    Seeing his reaction, Kungfu was surprised. He was stunned for a while, and then he looked in the direction of the man''s gaze.


    At that moment, Kungfu felt his hunger disappear. He was not poisoned at all, he was trapped in the dungeon for a day and a night, and then he drifted out of the water for an entire night.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world had become incomparably beautiful, and it was even more joyous than experiencing the beauty of the four great suns at the same time.


    "You ¡­ Afraid of snakes? " Kunlun looked at Xin Cang Qu, then he raised his fan and pointed it at the black snake, as if he had discovered the Heaven Stairway to immortality. He said in disbelief, "You''re afraid of snakes?"


    After a short pause, a loud laugh broke out. "Hahahaha ¡­" Fire Demon, oh Fire Demon ¡­ So it turns out that you also have something to be afraid of... Hahahaha... If this was known to everyone in the world, a small snake would be able to scare a shocked Demon Emperor like you into such a state, causing you to be unable to differentiate between north, south, east and west ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­


    After taunting him, he did not feel satisfied. He even went up and picked up the small black snake with his jade fan, carefully examining it. No matter how he looked at it, he felt it was exceptionally pleasing, so he laughed a few times. It was truly satisfying.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw this, his eyebrows jumped and he quickly pulled away.


    Kunlun suddenly stopped laughing and turned back to a chuckle. He then sighed deeply, "Eh, how unexpected ¡­ How can you be afraid of snakes! "


    "Who ¡­" Who told you... Are you afraid of snakes? This book is just... I just think this thing is really annoying. " When Xin Cang Qu heard this, his heart thumped. Perhaps it was because his worries had been exposed, but he continued to poke fun at them as if he was making fun of them. A awkward expression that Kunlun had never seen before flashed across his pale face, and even his speech was a bit sloppy, but it was only for a split-second, and then he quickly became stubborn again, as if he was really only trying to avoid snakes because he hated them.

 C51

    Although Xin Cang Qu said he wasn''t afraid, but that series of abnormal actions had already betrayed him. And how could Kunu, who knew him so well, be unable to tell whether he was afraid of snakes or disliked them?


    Kungfu raised his sword-like eyebrows and stared at him without blinking, as if he wanted to see something different from his face. "Do you really hate this thing?"


    "You''re as annoying as a ghost!" "Hmph!" Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly. After he said that, he leapt up, stepped on a pile of rubble, and swiftly slipped past.


    "He''s actually afraid of you, and even classifies me as one of you ¡­" Kunlun mumbled to the black snake. He then looked at the fleeing Xin Cang Qu, and a strange smile appeared on his lips. Then, he threw the black snake away and followed along.


    The two of them were still in the front and back. They walked for about an hour in the forest, yet they did not find anything. At this moment, all of their patience had long since been worn out.


    Xin Cang Qu waved her fan fiercely a few times, and then said to Kung Wu who was beside her, "There''s nothing to eat here. Why don''t we go to the Cloud River and catch some fishes for a meal?"


    Kunlun smiled calmly and said, "I feel that the snake meat should be even more delicious than fish."


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She almost vomited. Glaring at him angrily, she stopped asking for his opinion and walked towards the Cloud River.


    Kunlun naturally wanted to follow him. He had to admit that in this desolate forest, Xin Cang Qu''s survival skill was much stronger than his.


    Both of them remained silent throughout the journey. In fact, Xin Cang Qu didn''t intend to pay any more attention to Kunlun, and Kunlun Nuo tactfully did not bring any more trouble upon themselves.


    However, just as the two of them took a detour around the mountain, they suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from another side of the road.


    "Your Highness, we have already passed Tongyue and Pang City. I estimate that we will reach Tian Luan City in less than ten days."


    The man who was addressed as Your Highness by that voice also solemnly said, "No matter how fast you are, you must rush to Heaven''s Lot City before that person arrives!"


    That kind of domineering aura would not allow others to be disobedient.


    Hearing the latter''s words, the two of them were slightly startled. Their gazes met, and they simultaneously spoke out that person''s name.


    "Ji Chong Feng!"


    At the same time, a series of questions arose in his mind, ''Why did I meet me here?'' What was he going to do in Heaven''s End City? Who was the person he was talking about?


    "Aiyayaya, what a coincidence, in this desolate mountain and wilderness, you actually managed to meet His Highness the Rushing King." With a jade fan in her hand, Xin Cang Qu walked out of the crossroads ahead of them. Her gaze landed on Ji Chong Feng as she smiled happily, as if she was really happy to see him.


    Kunwu also came out from behind him, maintaining the same fan motion as Xin Cang Qu, with an evil smile on his lips, "Who knows, it has only been a few days since Lu Jia Village parted, and we''ve met again here. Such fate!"


    He turned his head to look at the two people who had walked out from the other side of the road. His lips also curled up slightly, making his cold face appear a little more unruly. "Indeed, it''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect the three of us to meet within the borders of the Heaven''s Letter."


    Ji Chong Feng was very suspicious. He was clearly in front of them, and they were constantly on the way. Even if Xin Cang Qu and Kunlun wanted to go to Tian Luan City, there was no reason for them to catch up to him. Was there a closer route from Kungwu to Tianxin? But... This was also impossible. According to the blueprint that Xin Yuanchuan had given him, this route was indeed the nearest one. Then, how did they manage to catch up?


    Of course, he could only think of these questions in his heart, and could not ask them seriously.


    They didn''t know that although Ji Chong Feng had left a few days ago, they had all directly arrived at this place from the Cloud River due to the help of the Gengeno. As a result, they caught up with him effortlessly.


    Ding Kuo, who was behind Ji Chong Feng, saw the two men. Although he was unwilling, he cupped his hands and bowed towards them.


    "Haha ¡­" I wonder what is the purpose of King''s Hall going down to Tianjiao City? " Xin Cang Qu''s eyes had a dangerous look in them. Ji Cang Feng did not reply to Ji Ling after he left the Lu Manor, but instead directly sent a heaven''s letter. He always felt that this matter was definitely not simple and might even have something to do with him.


    As far as Cang Qu knew, his good brother who wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of him had a mysterious junior brother. When Imperial Concubine Yue had helped Xin Yuanchuan fight for the position of the King, it had taken a lot of effort for Xin Yuanchuan to become Master Hua Kong''s disciple. His junior junior junior junior brother was Master Hua Kong''s personal disciple.


    Furthermore, Xin Yuanchuan''s relationship with that person was far more than that of his younger brother. All these years, he had been paying attention to this matter and their interactions, secretly getting a rough understanding of the situation. From the looks of it, could that person be the person in front of him?! Probably.


    Hua Kong''s most prized disciple? The precious junior brother that Xin Yuanchuan relied on the most?!


    Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly in her heart, so the person he was talking about was herself.


    At this moment, Ji Chuang didn''t know that he was the younger brother that Xin Yuanchuan wanted to get rid of, the only younger brother.


    Because in the Heavenly Letter Nation, regardless of one''s rank, only King Chuchu and King Lin were known to everyone, thus the only understanding Ji Xiangfeng had of his King Lin was that when he was just born, his master, the Great Master Hua Kong, who was respected by the world as the heaven''s greatest master, had declared that his life was destined to be taken by the heavens, that his kin would lose the kingdom, and that he would become a blood-thirsty demon star who would be killed by others, and that when he was ten years old, his mother had died.


    There were also some information about him that were very filial. Every year, he would return to Tian Luan City on the day of the Lan Queen''s death to offer sacrifices to Lan Lan, and every year, he would be beaten half to death by the head of Tian Xin Country. However, he was still as persistent as before, and even after risking his life, he would come back to pay his respects to Lan Bi.


    Kunlun sensed the unusual look in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes. His icy eyes flashed, and he closed his jade fan. He put his hands behind his back, and looked like he was watching a good show.


    "To be invited to deal with some personal matters." Ji Chong Feng changed the topic and asked the two of them, "May I know where you two are heading to?"


    "I''ve always wanted to meet him!" Before Xin Cang Qu could finish her sentence, Kunlun saw through his thoughts and rushed in front of him. He replied crisply, "Tian Luan City!"

 C52

    Xin Cang Qu turned his eyes to glance at Gui Wu. His gaze was so fierce that it seemed as if it wanted to burn Ji Chong Feng''s bones into ashes. He clearly knew in his heart that the reason why Gui Wu was so straightforward with Ji Chong Feng was simply to pull Ji Chong Feng as a shield.


    If they continued to fight, they would definitely be at a disadvantage, and might end up on the passive side. If there was a Ji Chong Feng on the road, then it would be difficult for Xin Cang Qu to make a move, and at least he would be wary, if both of them were to fight to the point where both sides would be injured, then in the end, wouldn''t Ji Chong Feng be given a chance to profit, and with Cang Qu''s shrewdness and cunning character, how could he possibly do such a foolish thing?


    Facing that pair of fiery red eyes, Kunwu leisurely waved his jade fan and smiled back at him as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Chong Feng seemed to have noticed something in the duo''s gaze. From Kun Wu''s way here, these two people, who could not tolerate ice and fire, had exchanged blows who knew how many times. However, they were still unable to do anything to each other.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we go to Tian Luan City together, Your Highness?" As expected, Kungfu cleverly suggested this idea. He seemed to be worried that Ji Chunfeng would not agree, so he added, "Within the borders of this Tian Xin Country, there are a few unfamiliar places. A few more people and we can look out for each other on the way."


    "This ¡­" Ji Chong Feng originally wanted to refuse, but after considering that the person who said this was Kunlun, he couldn''t help but pause in a somewhat awkward manner.


    If he was free, it would be fine to travel with them, but he was not here for sightseeing. If the two of them were to be idle, it would be unknown how long they would take on the road. If they missed something big, it would be useless.


    Seeing Ji Chong Feng''s slightly arrogant appearance, Xin Cang Qu''s eyes lit up as she said in a considerate manner, "Hey, why is Your Highness the Great King so muddled? Didn''t we still need to enjoy ourselves in the Heavenly Letter? "Your Highness the King seems to have some urgent matters to attend to, so how can I bother you?"


    He had just opened his mouth when Kunlun understood what he meant. He interrupted him again, "I think you and I should go on another trip to enjoy the scenery. Don''t we still have to sacrifice ourselves?"


    When she heard that he had almost revealed his intention of returning to Heaven''s End City, Xin Cang Qu''s words also went through a 180 degree turn. She dryly laughed, cut off his words quickly and then agreed with him: "Ha ha ha ¡­" "Alright, since Your Majesty has said it like that, we will quickly head to Tian Luan City with Your Highness."


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the two people who were trying to steal each other''s words. Although he did not know what they were trying to do, he understood one thing: Kung Wu definitely wanted to go with him to Tian Luan City, but Xin Gu Qu had obviously compromised, so he nodded and said, "That''s good, then let''s go together."


    "Your majesty the King, please." Kunwu waved his jade fan in a surprisingly polite manner.


    "Eh, wait." Xin Cang Qu suddenly remembered Su Jiu who was still in the cave, and called Ji Chong Feng and the impatient Kunwu.


    "Does Your Majesty have anything else to say?" Even though he didn''t know what was different about the Conviction Comedy from other people, his intuition told him that in time to come, when the situation was clear, this person and Kunwu might become his greatest rival, and Xin Cang Qu might even become his most solid wing.


    He walked around him and lightly tapped Ding Kuang''s shoulder with his fan. Of course, Ding Kuo, who had never had a good impression of him, instinctively avoided the latter two steps, but Xin Cang Qu did not seem embarrassed at all. Instead, he felt that this stubborn person was very funny, "General Ding, you still have to trouble yourself to pick up someone for me."


    Although Ding Kuo did not like the music of the letter, he knew what to do. He politely asked, "Lord Cang is too serious. I wonder who Lord Cang is going to pick up next?"


    Xin Cang curled his lips into a mocking smile and said in great detail, "You should know that she is the Hero Su who saved the book from the criminals on their way to Lu Jia Village."


    "Hero Su?" Hearing this name, Ding Kuang was stunned.


    "..."


    After Ding Kuo picked up Su Jiu, the group of five people entered the city. As Su Jiu was unconscious, on the way, Xin Cang Qu gave her to Ding Kuo to take care of, regardless of how Ding Kuo greeted his eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    At noon, he arrived at a restaurant and asked for a room. Only then did Ding Kuang get his freedom.


    He raised his left hand to feel her pulse, and his handsome face was calm and undisturbed the entire time. After he withdrew his left hand, he used the jade fan in his right hand to pat her chest a few times.


    Looking at his casual yet extremely strange technique, both Kung Wu and Ji Chong Feng were surprised. Ding Kuo also opened his eyes wide, afraid that they had misjudged him.


    Su Jiu also reacted and coughed out a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Lord Cang even knows medicine?" Ji Chong Feng was the first to ask.


    There was a charming smile on Xin Cang Qu''s lips as she replied with a light tone, "I learned to play when I was free."


    Kungfu casually said, "Lord Cang''s strange acupuncture technique reminds This King of a person."


    "Oh?" Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Kung Wu. She opened her jade fan and asked with a smile, "Who is it?"


    "Weird doctor ¡ª ¡ª Serene!"


    Not waiting for Kunlun to speak again, Ji Chong Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he said that person''s name, word by word, with his lips slightly parted.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this name, the jade fan in her hand paused slightly as a strange light flashed across her eyes. She shot a sidelong glance at Ji Chong Feng and suddenly laughed, "Ha ha ¡­" Old Freak You has been living in seclusion for so many years, yet there is still someone who remembers him.


    "This king has heard someone mention that twenty years ago, after the disappearance of Physician Bai You, Mr. Dong Hengyu, the father of Dong Chi, once said something ¡ª no one in this world is number one." Ji Chong Feng said calmly.


    "There''s no one else in this world who''s number one ¡­" When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she chuckled and waved her jade fan again. "That Mister Dong Hengyu really thinks highly of him."

 C53

    "This king has also heard of the strange medicine''s name. Could it be that the Azure Emperor follows him?" With a playful and evil grin on his lips, Kunlun lightly tapped on the table with his jade fingers. His eyes didn''t show even the slightest bit of emotion.


    But who would have thought that the emotionless Xin Cang Qu would actually reply, "As the master of this book, how could he have enough experience!"


    Hearing this, the cup of water in Ding Kuang''s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces with a "pa" sound.


    Kunlun''s eyebrows jumped, his hands paused for a moment.


    Ji Chong Feng paused and sized up the letter from top to bottom, as if the person standing in front of him was a monster.


    Who are you blaming the doctors for?


    This person''s medical skills could be said to be unprecedented. Twenty years ago, Mr. Dong Hengyu, the owner of the Eastern Book Pavilion who had recorded the history of the world''s saints, praised him for being "afraid of ghosts and spirits from hell.


    Although she had a strange temper, as the number one medical saint in the world, everyone respected her. So what if she had a bit of a temper?


    Back then, when the Li Prefecture suddenly had a plague, when the Xu family, which was known to be as rich as a nation, was willing to give away their wealth to eliminate the plague, when they had spent a hefty sum of money to invite famous doctors from all over the world, but could not do anything about it, this weird doctor merely flicked his finger to inform the group of doctors, giving each of them a needle, and along with a soybean-sized pill, everything was solved. Afterwards, the Xu Family Patriarch Xu Yihan wanted to repay the debt with a large sum of money, but he had already left long ago without taking a single cent.


    Of course, there were also some that he did not like. For example, when Xin Yuanchuan was young, he had suffered a serious illness and almost died, at that time, all the imperial physicians were helpless, and the doctors that Imperial Concubine Yue had gathered from all over the world had all left shaking their heads.


    He was naturally very precious, so he immediately ordered for a meeting with Quiet And Steadfast. However, not only did this person avoid his presence, he even drugged all of the guards who wanted to forcefully take him away, then burned his dwelling and left the city.


    However, he was still unmoved. In the end, it was the Empress who personally appeared, and that was how she persuaded the messenger to remove the wanted poster.


    As for Xin Yuanchuan''s illness, Imperial Concubine Yue was the one who asked him to help her.


    But after twenty years, now that it had reached the mouth of Xin Cang Qu, how come he became so unbearable? However, just by calling him "Old Freak You" was enough to tell others that he had a deep relationship with Quiet And Steadfast, and they had all seen the vicious tongue of XunCang Qu before. It was likely that he was teasing Quiet And Steadfast for fun.


    At this time, Su Jiu, who was sitting on the chair, slowly opened his eyes. When his vision became clear, the first thing he saw was Ding Kuang''s stunned face, as if he had gone silly.


    "Ding." The moment Su Jiu opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but cough a few times. He almost coughed out blood.


    Seeing this, Xin Cang Qu affectionately poured a cup of water and passed it to Su Jiu, "Sister Su, there''s no need to be surprised. Drink some water to moisturize your throat first."


    Su Jiu received the cup with a grateful expression and drank some water in a dignified manner.


    "After This King brought you out this morning, he placed you in a secret cave nearby, and then planned to go out with His Majesty the Great King to find some food. Coincidentally, we ran into His Highness the Duke of Chong and General Ding on the way, and we were all about to head to Heaven''s City, so we came together."


    When Su Jiu heard this, he also understood in his heart what had happened. Her memories still lingered on the scene where she almost suffocated under the water last night, but luckily, before she fainted, she fell into the embrace of her dreams. Now that he thought about it again, Su Jiu''s pale face gradually recovered its color.


    "Speaking of which, Lord Cang really does know how to show tender affection for women. Last night, he had carried Hero Su for an entire night. If this were to spread, who knows how many girls would get jealous." Kunggeno was very kind to "claim credit" for the letter.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jiu looked at the letter Cang Qu, and unknowingly, tens of thousands of emotions flowed out from his eyes, his cheeks flushed red, and then he lowered his eyes slightly as he said shyly, "Su Jiu thanks the heavens for saving my life."


    "Why did Sister Su say such polite words to me in the same book?" His eyes flashed with a bewitching light, and he replied with a smile. He naturally knew well about the various playthings of Kunwu.


    "Saving your life?" Ji Chong Feng picked out a question from the conversation of these people.


    "It''s not a big deal, Sister Su just accidentally choked on a few mouthfuls of water last night." Xin Cang Qu''s answer was extremely light and unhurried. He didn''t want to expose himself at this moment since the time was not ripe yet. The fewer people who knew, the better. Therefore, whether Ji Chong believed it or not, he only gave a perfunctory reply.


    Although Kunwu had always liked to break the news, he still had some reservations on this matter. After all, he really wanted to see the Ancient Kingdom of Kungfu. If others were to find out, it might bring some unnecessary trouble to the Ancient Kingdom of Kungfu, and this was something he absolutely did not want.


    Previously, he was just putting on an act to bluff Ye Zichen out of his belief. However, this move was indeed very useful. At the very least, he chose to believe that this was a compromise, because he knew that it was possible for him to do anything, just like himself.


    Although Su Jiu still did not understand anything, she did not seem to need to understand, because she had already decided in her heart that she would always unconditionally believe in him, just like how she believed in herself.


    Ji Chong Feng knew that even if he were to ask again, he would only receive a perfunctory answer. Thus, he did not continue asking and only smiled faintly.


    For a moment, the room suddenly sank into silence. No one spoke, and even the sound of their breathing had become much softer.


    Xin Cang Qu slowly walked to the table and sat down between Ji Chong Feng and the kungwu. She gently waved her jade fan and said, "Your Highness, I have a presumptuous request, I don''t know whether I should speak of it or not."


    Ji Chong Feng felt a bit uncomfortable from his demonic eyes. He coldly replied: "Please tell me, Cang."


    "Satisfying!" Xin Cang Qu closed the jade fan and slapped it on her palm, "This senior has always been addicted to alcohol. One of the pleasures of my life is tasting all the fine wines in the world, and it''s said that ¡­" "The young miss of the Hua Yun Mountain ¡ª the beautiful lady, is most proficient in the art of wine making, and her carefully brewed wine is also of the highest quality that can be bought with a thousand gold coins. I wonder if I can ask Your Highness for a pot of wine?"


    "Lord Cang is joking. Where did This King get such wine for you?" If Your Majesty really wishes to taste the wine, you should also go to the Hua Yun Mountain. " How could Ji Chong Feng not understand the hidden meaning behind his words?

 C54

    Kunlun''s eyes moved between the two of them and he lowered his gaze to look at the white jade fan in his hand. The corner of his mouth lifted into a charming smile, as if he had understood the meaning of Xin Cangge''s words.


    "Haha ¡­" Xin Cang Qu chuckled and said meaningfully, "I would like to visit that beauty Hua Yun Shan, but ¡­" I''m just afraid that other than King Chong, no one would buy the beautiful woman''s money. "


    "How could there be anyone in this world who would be so tactless as to reject the honor of the Lord?" Ji Chong Feng''s black eyes flashed with a brilliant light. His gloomy voice was a bit cold, causing others to hear it and fear him from the bottom of their hearts.


    "In a few days, I will give it a try at Hua Yunshan. However, if you eat the closed door, then you, Your Highness, will ¡­" "You have to be responsible." Compared to Ji Chanfeng, Xin Cangqian''s devilish voice was full of bone-piercing charm. It made people tremble in fear, but at the same time, it also made them unable to control their emotions.


    This time around, it was quite unusual. In the face of such a dishonest request, Ji Chong Feng actually agreed to it.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Very soon, there was a "dong dong" sound of knocking on the door.


    "Sir, your food is ready."


    Ding Kuang looked at Ji Chong Feng. Having received his instruction, he was about to open the door.


    "You talk too much." Xin Cang Qu impatiently spat out two words. With a sudden wave of her jade fan, the door opened.


    Even from afar, he could smell the fragrance of the dishes. How could he, who had not eaten for a long time, withstand the temptation of delicious food and wine?


    Kunlun was not much better off than him. At the moment, when he saw the delicacies brought over by the waiters, he felt even hungrier.


    "..."


    It was already afternoon by the time they finished eating and eating at the same table. Ji Chong Feng was afraid that he would miss something big due to this pair of evil monsters. He originally planned to find a reason to abandon the three of them.


    How could Kunwu not know what was going on in his mind? But he did not say anything, and only thought to himself: Let him live. After all, Xin Yuan Chuan had already set up an inescapable trap, waiting for this book to fall into its trap.


    Since Xin Cang Qu did not object, Su Jiu naturally did not have any objections, thus, this group of people continued on their journey.


    "..."


    They traversed the river and passed through the eighteen corners of the mountain road. Five days later, they finally arrived at Xuan City.


    Their journey was rather peaceful, and one of the things they focused on the most was traveling. In about three to four days, they would reach Tian Luan City.


    The sky was bright, the clouds were still, and the grass was growing against the hooves of the horses.


    The new moon had already given birth to birds, and the sunset was even more so in the west.


    It was already evening by the time he raised his head to look at the two large words "Xuan City". He waved the letter on the horse''s back and smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He then sighed and said, "We''ve finally arrived at Xuan City."


    Ji Chong Feng turned his head to look at him upon hearing his words. A strange look flashed across his eyes. "Has Lord Cang been here before?"


    Xin Cang Qu laughed and replied in a flirtatious tone, "Heh heh, a normal person like this, it''s not strange that you''ve come here, is it?"


    "Not surprising!" This time, he did not know if there was a mistake or not, but he was very cooperative. After listening to it, Xin Cang Qu could not help but be startled.


    He continued, "I''ve heard that the place with the most beauties is the Jade Water Pavilion, one of the six great sects of Martial Arts. The Jade Water Pavilion is located in Xuancheng, so it is not strange for the heavens to have appeared here before."


    This time, the crowd finally understood that Kungwu''s intention was not to help Xin Cang Qu, but to change the way he told the story of his love life.


    However, he did not expect that Xin Cang Qu would acknowledge him as calmly as she had done in the Lu Manor. She even said in a very loyal manner: "Your Highness the Great King knows this book so well. Tonight, I will bring everyone to go to Jade Water Pavilion to see a real beauty."


    Ji Chong Feng''s eyes were filled with interest as he solemnly said, "So the heavens were really like the rumors ¡­"


    "Casanova?" Xin Cang Qu unconcernedly said the two words that he was hesitating to say.


    Although Xin Cang was somewhat unbearable, after all, only he would treat this affair as a beautiful story, what was even more unexpected was that the always known noble and cold Prince Chong Yun actually started laughing loudly, with a trace of rare playfulness in his eyes. "Haha ¡­" A person who does not flirt with others is a young man! "


    His intuition told him that although the person in front of him seemed to have some sort of unrestrained power, he was not like those prodigal sons, because those pair of pure, jade eyes that contained the beauty of jade, the purity of water, and the purity of fire, were the purest and most beautiful existences in this world. There was also that bewitching faint smile on his face. How could such a person be stained by the filth of the mortal world?


    "Oh?" This sentence did not prevent Concealed Light from being surprised. He finally saw the difference in Ji Chong Feng, and as if he had met someone close to him, he immediately wore a different smile on his face. If it was anyone else who said the same sentence, they would not be able to find another person who was this open-minded. Even though Kunlun was extremely magnanimous, he could only be considered half enlightened because that person had always been choking on him.


    "His Highness, the King of Rushing, has truly seen things from the perspective of others!" Kunlun smiled but his tone was full of ridicule.


    Su Jiu and Ding Kui, who were behind them, watched the three of them and did not say anything. They could only quietly listen.


    Ji Chong Feng lightly smiled and said, "It is already late. Please lead the way, Master Cang."


    "It''s fine, but I said it in advance. The women over there are all women from this book." Xin Cang Qu walked at the very front, as if she was declaring her sovereignty over the country. She put on an appearance of a friend and a wife that shouldn''t be trifled with, closed her jade fan, and pointed at a few grown men who were with her. You can see, you can''t touch it! "


    "Haha ¡­" The people he pointed out all had to laugh mockingly.


    Only Su Jiu could not help but feel a sense of loneliness when he looked at the back of the red-clothed gongzi.


    Even though Su Jiu had tried to console him over and over again, he knew that such a perfect person like Cang Cang was someone he would never be able to touch in his entire life, and he was not destined to have only one woman.


    Even so, even if she understood everything, she could not extricate herself from it. It was as if there was a voice in her heart telling her that no matter what the result was, even if she had to spend her whole life, she could only let him stop for a moment.


    Thus, he was satisfied.

 C55

    Jadewater Pavilion was one of the six major sects in Wu Lin City. Its status in the martial arts world was on par with Lu Jia Village and Hua Yunshan.


    Everyone knew that the Jadewater Pavilion specifically took in homeless, abandoned, or pitiful women, but unlike the brothel, it provided a place for the pure and innocent girls to settle down and find ways to make money for them. It allowed them to learn a lot of things other than the children they cared for, such as zither, chess, calligraphy, poetry, dancing, fitness, and so on. In short, women were greatly cared for here, and many girls who desired to join the Jadewater Pavilion voluntarily.


    Of course, if one wanted to make the Jadewater Temple great and powerful, it would be impossible to do so with just these powerless women. Although there were a few women who knew martial arts, it was impossible to make the Jadewater Pavilion one of the six great sects.


    According to the rumors and the speculation of the people, there were three reasons for this rise.


    Firstly, these young ladies were all young and beautiful, and there were naturally many suitors. Many men were willing to join the Jade Water Pavilion just for the sake of marrying a beautiful lady who was in love with them.


    Secondly, there was a huge power supporting the Jadewater Temple behind them. However, if one were to talk about that huge power, it was likely that only the five kingdoms could be ranked above the six great sects. Therefore, those who said this all believed that the Jadewater Temple was a country that had infiltrated the martial arts world. Most of the gangs that had had conflicts with the Jadewater Pavilion would consider it first when they tried to find bad luck with the Jadewater Pavilion.


    Third, this was also the point that most people supported in the martial arts world. If the Jadewater Temple was able to develop to its current position, then the pavilion master must be someone extraordinary. However, although this pavilion master had an outstanding intelligence, he was a woman who did not know any martial arts. This person was one of the four beauties whose name could shake the martial arts world, the Shardcore Kingdom''s Jade Inscription Jade Pavilion''s Yu Shengli. There was a rumor in the martial arts world that the Jade Water Pavilion was able to stand invincible in the martial arts world because Yu Shengli''s admirer smiled at the beauties and was willing to serve as her servant.


    The first, no matter how reasonable it was, it should not be false. The second, if one were to say that there was a powerful force behind the Jadewater Pavilion, then it must be related to Xin Cang Qu. Not to mention that the Sky Stream which had suddenly appeared in the martial arts world recently was a mysterious force that no one dared to provoke, so there was a high chance that he was the mastermind. As for the third one, it was likely to be the truth as well. They had all seen Miss Luan Luan who was praised as the ''Tiny Luan''s Beautiful Shadow had entered Lake Lian''. They could naturally imagine just what kind of beauty Jade Se Li was.


    When Xin Cang Qu brought the few of them to Jade Water Pavilion, although they had long since been mentally prepared, they were still astounded by the sight of such a pavilion''s courtyard. Even the people who were used to staying in the Jade Hall of the Golden Palace, Keng Wu and Ji Chong Feng, couldn''t help but take a few glances at such luxurious and elegant buildings.


    On the way here, the bustling streets and alleys that he saw already appeared to be very luxurious. However, when he looked back, those that he saw were not even comparable to this place.


    The seven-story building rose up from the ground and directly suppressed the nearby buildings. The carved pillar, the glazed roof, was even more brilliant and captivating. Compared to those famous princes and grandsons, this Golden Jade Pavilion was not inferior in any way, and it was even more unique. The thing that people yearned for was that this place was a graceful place, although it did not restrict the matters of the wind and moon, but the premise was that the two of them were willing and could not be forced by either side.


    They dismounted from their horses and saw Cang Qu, the four guards at the door. They immediately went up and greeted him, "Cang Qu!"


    Xin Cang Qu waved his hand, gesturing for them to get up, then asked casually, "Where is your Pavilion Master?"


    Three of the guards took the reins from their hands while the other replied, "Return to the Azure Sky. The Pavilion Master ¡­ she ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a melodious voice coming from within.


    "It''s fortunate that I still remember you. It''s really difficult to see you again!" It wasn''t hard to hear the complaint and the sweetness in that person''s heart from his tone. It was like a lovesick melody, faint and unbroken. Every sound was filled with unspeakable love.


    In the blink of an eye, a lady in a blue dress came out from the inside.


    The woman''s posture was swaying with a kind of free and easy aura. She lightly stepped on the clouds, walking on the cool breeze.


    At that moment, even Su Jiu, who was also a girl, couldn''t help but be dazed. That kind of appearance gave people an indescribable feeling.


    It was the brilliance of Shardjade, the radiance of Glazed Glass. Anyone who saw it would sigh with emotion. A woman like that, with a single glance, could already make people forget themselves, as if they were meeting an immortal lady in their dreams.


    Even the two men who thought they were women couldn''t help but be a bit surprised when they saw her.


    It was known to all that not only were the four beauties of the martial arts world talented and beautiful, they each had their own strengths. The Lu family''s Miss Xiao Luan''s embroidery skills were outstanding, and almost no one in the world could compare to her. As for Miss Qing Man of the Huayun Mountain, her wine brewing skills were first-rate, and her wine brewing skills were priceless treasures that were hard to buy.


    Xin Cang Qu walked forward leisurely, raised the index finger of her left hand and lightly scratched Yu Sheng Li''s nose, like a lover that had just reunited after a long time. She smiled, her voice filled with charm and enchantment, "Seems like A Li is really serious about this."


    "Of course." Yu Shengli grabbed his left hand that he was about to put down, pouted and said coquettishly. In her beautiful eyes, every single gaze was filled with infatuation and endless fondness.


    "Oh? "So tell this book, what do you think of it?" Xin Cang Qu placed her jade fan under her chin and lifted it up slowly. Her every movement was filled with a gentleness that no one had ever seen before, smiling as she looked at Yu Sheng Li and asked her softly and charmingly.

 C56

    As she finished speaking, to everyone''s surprise, the beauty unhesitatingly pressed her cherry lips against his cheek.


    With a "bo" sound, Ding Kui staggered and almost fell to the ground in shock.


    This Jade Sage Glass was one of the four beauties of the martial arts world, as well as the pavilion master of the Jade Water Pavilion. However, at this moment ¡­ Why was she like the Feng Chen girl? Could it be that the people from the martial arts world were seeing things? Or was it a pearl covered in dust?


    Su Jiu stared blankly at this scene, looking at the woman who was so close to him, all the good feelings he had towards her seemed to vanish in an instant, a faint tear light flashed in his eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to suppress the pain that was slowly spreading. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her fingertips stung her palms, but she was still unknowingly.


    If it were any other person, she would definitely rather die than do such a thing. Because in her eyes, what they saw was a deep and continuous feeling of love, and this feeling of love was all given to one who would believe in Cang Qu.


    Receiving the beautiful woman''s response, Xin Cang Qu laughed loudly in satisfaction, and hugged her in his arms, "Ha, ha, ha ¡­ This book knows what A Li thinks about this book... "Hahahaha ¡­"


    A blissful smile appeared on Yu Sheng''s lips. She snuggled up to his chest just like that, carefully listening to his heartbeat. She imagined the eternity of this moment and softly murmured, "I''ve finally made you look forward to it ¡­"


    That clear voice transmitted into Xin Cang Qu''s ears, causing him to slightly freeze for a moment, but it was only for a second. He immediately tightened the arm around her, as if he wanted to give her the greatest of comfort.


    Yu Shengli could feel his abnormal reaction, and she felt very happy in her heart. This at least showed that he had always cared about her, and this was her happiness.


    Kungfu looked at the letter Cang Qu with the beauty in his arms and suddenly, for some reason, the name Bao Yuan flashed through his mind. All these years, he knew more than anyone else about the pain that Kunlun had suffered, but why did this man with a Ferghana face make him feel the same way? Could it be that this was how he had deceived the world and filled in the pain for the past twenty years?


    Although Ji Chong Feng didn''t know much about Xin Cang Qu, he believed that the person who had a pair of eyes like his must be someone who suited his needs.


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Ji Chong Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. He broke out in a cold sweat as he inwardly mocked himself, ''How could I have such a thought?'' This is crazy!


    "Ah Li, let me introduce you." Xin Cang Qu suddenly remembered that there was someone else behind her, and turned around to introduce her. "This is His Highness, the King of Kung Fu." Although the voice was neither light nor heavy, it seemed to remind her of something.


    "This is Ji Ling Kingdom''s Prince Chong." Xin Cang Qu''s gaze swept towards Ji Chong Feng. She waved her jade fan and her voice was still as calm as water, but it seemed to have been changed to something else.


    "This is Ji Lingguo''s ¡­" When he was introduced to Ding Kuo, he paused for a moment before revealing a charming smile. As if to arouse the sharpness in Ding Kuang''s eyes, he continued, "The leader of the imperial guards, General Ding."


    As expected, the moment he said that, Ding Kuang glared at him with a fierce gaze.


    What shocked Ding Kuo the most was that he even knew his own identity. It seemed that this person''s existence would become a threat to his Highness sooner or later.


    "This is ¡­" Xin Cang Qu ignored Ding Kuo''s gaze and glanced at Su Jiushi. Slowly, she stopped laughing. A strange light flashed in her eyes as she said, "Nine Heroes Ridge''s Hero Su."


    At that moment, Su Jiu could clearly see a pitiful light in his eyes. Was he pitying her? He ¡­ He wasn''t completely oblivious?


    Su Jiu was a little happy in his heart, but when he looked at Jade Shardglass in his arms, he couldn''t smile no matter what.


    Yu Dian Li''s eyes swept across the several people who had been pointed out in the letter, and after he had acknowledged them, she stepped forward and bowed, "Your Highness Duke of Chen, Your Highness Duke of Chong, General Ding, and Warrior Su, I greet you."


    "Lady Shardley doesn''t need to be so polite." With an evil grin on his face, Kunlun answered blandly.


    Sanskrit stood up and nodded at him.


    "Jade Pavilion of the Shardcore Kingdom ¡­" Ji Chong Feng looked at Yu Sheng Li and calmly said, "As expected! "As expected!"


    "Sure enough, what?" Yu Shengli looked at him and asked in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "He really lives up to his reputation as a country''s beauty!" Ji Chong Feng replied in a very casual manner. When others heard this, they also felt that it was a matter of course.


    "Your majesty the King is too kind." Yu Shengli smiled and bowed to him again.


    "Could it be that Prince Chong was tempted as well?" The eyes of the usually calm Kunwu flashed with a cold light. With an evil smile, he tilted his head and glanced at Ji Chong Feng.


    "Your Majesty, you must be joking. Miss Shardcore already has a name. This King would never do something like snatching love with a knife." Ji Chong Feng coldly replied.


    After glancing at the two of them, Yu Sheng Li walked back to Xin Cang Qu and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t Lord Cang say he would bring a person to see A-Li? "How come there''s three more?"


    "This is a long story, I''ll have to trouble A Li to prepare a bit more. I''ll explain it to you later." Xin Cang Qu looked at those few people, then turned to Yu Sheng Li and said.


    "Very well, since the few of you have been brought here by the Azure Dragon, then you are my Jadewater Pavilion''s distinguished guests. Come in quickly."


    Yu Shengli smiled faintly, as if she was telling Xin Cang Qu, "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    "Let''s go." "Senior Su," Xin Cang Qu also said before hugging Yu Sheng Li''s slender waist. Before entering, she even intentionally glanced at Su Jiu, as if telling him that this was originally such a loose demon, and that she should not be moved by him.


    Su Jiu''s heart seemed to have frozen under his gaze. He ¡­ He ¡­ His heart desperately tried to find a reason for him to do so, but after searching for a long time, he realized that no matter what reason it was, it was all just to deceive himself.


    Ku Luo shot a sidelong glance at Su Jiu, who was still in a daze, before he followed Xin Cang Qu into the entrance of the Jade Water Pavilion. Ji Chong Feng also entered, then Ding Kuo, and in the end, she was the only one left.


    As the moonlight shone on his yellow robe, the desolate figure seemed to grow even more desolate.


    When the guard at the door saw Su Jiu standing there motionlessly, his eyes were full of sadness. He could not help but step forward and gently call out, "Miss."


    Su Jiu did not reply.

 C57

    "Miss."


    The guard called out again, and Su Jiu finally reacted. He looked at the person, and after a moment, he sighed and also walked inside.


    The guard looked at Su Jiu''s back with some doubt, "What''s wrong with this girl? Could it be that you have been captivated by the Pavilion Master? "


    "..."


    After entering, they found that the scene inside was completely different from what they had imagined. The first courtyard was completely empty, with only a few paths connected to each other, reaching their feet. Each path led to the next courtyard in that direction.


    Xin Cang Qu and Yu Sheng Li walked in front and led the way, walking towards the door in the middle.


    When they arrived at the entrance, everyone''s eyes fell on the guards who were bowing to Xin CangQu and Yu Shengli. Although these two guards looked ordinary, they were both first-rate experts, and they could not help but sigh in their hearts, knowing that the Jade Water Pavilion was truly a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.


    Along the way, the few of them maintained their silence. They passed by a few luxurious courtyards, passed by a few fake mountains and stone carvings, and then passed through a few garden pavilions. After going forward, they arrived at a cliff.


    Although the cultivators had sharp ears and clear eyes, they stood in front of the cliff and looked down. They knew that this place was unfathomably deep, and could not even see the bottom of the cliff, and could only faintly hear the sound of flowing water. It was likely that there was a stream below the cliff, and based on the sounds they heard, this stream must be very wide.


    When he looked towards the other side of the cliff, he only saw an empty space. There were only two huge trees that were several tens of feet tall, and they looked like two gatekeepers.


    It was impossible to fly or climb over such a high, steep, and wide cliff. Even if the flying claw hook was thrown to the other side of the cliff, even if the lightness technique was excellent, it wouldn''t be able to scratch anything on the bare stone walls of the cliff.


    "There''s no road ahead?" Ding Kuang felt that this place was very strange and could not help but become alert.


    At this moment, Jade Holiness Li turned around and looked at the people accompanying her, "Logically speaking, all of you are all esteemed guests of the Vast Expanse Shrine, and should not be offended, but my Jadewater Temple has its own rules after all. Since we''re all here, we should remind you not to break our Jadewater Temple''s rules, if there are any inconvenience, please forgive us." With that, he bowed again.


    "Miss Shardley is too polite. Since we are guests, we should go with the flow." A strange sharpness flashed through Ji Chong Feng''s eyes. His black eyes were like a calm pool as he replied indifferently.


    "Thank you so much for selling this thin noodle to me." Upon hearing that, Yu Shengli smiled faintly.


    He then lifted his left hand and gently lifted a strand of her long hair, wrapping it around his fingertip. The smile on his face was still as bewitching as before, his pearly white lips moved slightly, and he calmly said in a demonic voice, "Ah Li, remember this. As a woman, aside from this one, she does not need to look at anyone''s eyes."


    His gaze moved between the few of them before returning to that strand of hair, "This is your territory, if there is anyone who dares to cause trouble, just follow the rules and deal with them. No matter what the consequences will be, This Emperor will bear the burden for you."


    Those words were said in a very casual manner. However, no one dared to ignore them, and no one dared to question whether those words were true or false.


    In front of all these people, only one of them could say such a thing: His Royal Highness, Ji Ling Kingdom''s Prince Chong, the leader of Ji Ling Kingdom''s imperial guards, Hero Su from Nine Heroes Ridge.


    Thinking about it again, in the current era, who would dare to accept the Demon Emperor''s name?


    A faint smirk appeared on Kunlun''s lips as he thought to himself, "This fire demon has been treating her own woman quite well. Sage Jade ¡­" Maybe I can use it in the future...


    Ji Chong Feng slightly narrowed his eyes as he heard those clear words. A trace of a playful smile emerged on his face. His heart was moved. Cang Qu, so this was what happened to you ¡­


    However, after thinking about it again, he couldn''t blame him, and he couldn''t blame anyone else. In this world, there was only one person who could match up to him, and that person was the best. If he didn''t have the best one, then she would feel that it was a blasphemy to him, so she had no right to be jealous, and even more so resentful. She could only silently look at him.


    At Su Jiu''s side, Ding Kuang''s hand had been tightly grasping the hilt of his sword. From the very beginning, his heart had always been wary of Xin Cangqiao. His intuition told him that he was an extremely dangerous and terrifying person.


    She remembered that two years ago, he had protected her in this way ¡­


    "Every word of Cang Lang''s has been remembered by Sai Lili."


    Xin Cang loosened his hair and smoothed it. Then, he said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Yu Sheng Li nodded her head and took out a jade whistle from her sleeve, gently blowing on her lips. Immediately, two armed women appeared on the cliff face. Although their appearances couldn''t compare to that of Yu Sheng Li, they were still rarely seen delicate and pretty beauties.


    Then, he saw the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, simultaneously leap onto the two tall trees.


    Soon after, a rumbling sound could be heard from below the cliff. Moreover, the sound was getting closer and closer, as if something was about to float up.


    A moment later, the crowd saw several stone pillars emerge from the bottom of the cliff. Every ten feet, a stone pillar would form a stone bridge that led to the other side of the cliff.


    "This ¡­" Seeing this scene, Ding Kuang could be considered to have experienced something new. Such a brilliant plan was something that even if outsiders were to know where the mechanism was, they would not be able to control it and they would not be able to cross the cliff.


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at them, "Gentlemen, please."


    "Please, Lord Cang." The mechanisms here were extremely strange and the dangers were unknown. To be safe, it was better to let Xin Cang Qu go once.


    "I won''t be polite." His lips curled up into a devilish smile, and he once again pulled Yu Shengli into his embrace. Then, his feet moved, and like a blooming red lotus, he turned around in an extremely beautiful manner, and then his figure blurred as if he was a red lightning struck by a blue light, quickly flashing towards the opposite cliff.


    Sanskrit wrapped her arms around his waist, rested her head on his shoulder, and followed him to the other side of the cliff.

 C58

    As Su Jiu looked at the Jade Shardt Glass nestled in the man''s arms, a dim light shone in his eyes. A small thought suddenly appeared in his mind: If I also don''t know martial arts, would he also carry me like this?


    Xin Cang Qu''s actions were clearly seen by everyone. After confirming that there was no danger, Kungfu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly turned his head towards Ji Chong Feng. He gave a charming smile and waved his jade fan, "Please, Your Highness."


    Ji Chong Feng''s eyes met his ice-cold gaze. He instantly felt as if he had fallen into a deep and unfathomable pond. That bone chilling aura could freeze a person, but at the same time, it would cause them to feel dizzy and be unable to determine the direction.


    Ji Chong Feng''s heart skipped a beat. He was jolted awake. He ¡­ Those eyes ¡­ The demonic qi was too strong!


    Kungfu pretended not to know anything, his icy eyes flashed, and he called out in a soft voice, "Your Royal Highness?"


    Ji Chong Feng''s gaze became much sharper as he coldly looked at him. Then, he slightly nodded his head and moved his body as well. Like a ghost, he quickly moved to the other side of the cliff.


    Kunlun turned his head to look at Ding Kuo and Su Jiu. The coldness in his eyes had already disappeared. He gently said in a charming and clear voice, "Which one of you will go first?"


    "Of course it''s Your Highness King Mo. Please go first." Su Jiu took a step forward and cupped his hands in response.


    "Then, Hero Su, please go first. This King will be the last one over." Kungwu''s intentions were clear. He wanted to be the last one to leave, and with such a calm yet resolute tone, Su Jiu and Ding Kuo were not able to reject him.


    Ding Kuang turned towards Su Chen and also indicated for her to go over first.


    Su Jiu nodded in respect, then he took a step onto a stone pillar. He spread his arms to maintain his balance and walked over without panicking.


    The moment she stepped onto the ground, her gaze involuntarily landed on Xin Cang Qu. However, she was currently smoothing out the hair of the beauty by her side ¡­


    Ding Kuo followed her to the cliff face, leaving only Kung Wu Gino.


    He looked down at the white patch of land below him, and smiled strangely, he did not plan to use any light arts, with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding his jade fan, he continued walking steadily towards his direction, step by step.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at each of his foot strikes from a corner of her eyes. Suddenly, a scarlet fire flashed across her pupils.


    That seemingly light kick was filled with a dense, cold air. Ji Chong Feng saw this scene and seemed to have seen through it. He shifted his gaze to Cang Qu, as if wanting to see how he would deal with it.


    A devilish smile was still hanging on Kunlun''s face. His eyes were full of provocation as he gently waved his jade fan and slowly walked to the top of the cliff.


    Seeing that several people had arrived, two women on both sides of the treetops were about to release the mechanism when they suddenly heard Cang Qu''s voice calling out from his inner Qi, "Don''t move!"


    The two of them immediately stopped and looked down.


    Xin Cang Que''s fingers loosened his grip on Yu Sheng Li''s long hair, and he smiled meaningfully, "Please wait a moment, something has landed on the other side of this book."


    "Please do, Master Cang." Ji Chong Feng also wanted to see how this battle would end.


    Xin Cang Qu walked over slowly. The moment he brushed past Kunlun, his lips moved slightly, and he fiercely cursed: "Damn evil spirit, this king warns you that you had better put away all your tricks here, otherwise, this king will turn you into a real ghost!"


    That clear voice flowed into Kunwu''s ears like the wind, but he acted as if he did not hear anything as he elegantly walked towards those people.


    Ji Chong Feng could see that the two''s eyes were locked on each other. He could guess that when they were passing by each other, they did something to the stone pillars and wanted to destroy the mechanism.


    Yu Shengli also seemed to understand what was going on. When her beautiful eyes looked at Kunlun, there was a subtle fluctuation in them.


    As soon as Xin Cang Qu took a step forward, she felt a chill run up her legs. As expected, it was as he had expected. Initially, he had gone through great pains to design this mechanism to succeed, but today, this evil ghost actually wanted to use ice to seal the water surface, and then cause the mechanism to become ineffective, allowing the stone pillar to remain in its current state for a long time!


    Xin Cang Qu suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed his emotions down. Just like Kung Wu, he stepped over every stone pillar step by step. Each of his steps seemed neither light nor heavy, yet they carried a hot stream of air down the stone pillar.


    The heat slowly spread down until it was melted by the stone pillar that had been frozen under the water by the foot of Gino, causing the stone pillar to regain its normal temperature.


    Returning to this side, Xin Cang Qu swept a glance at his feet, walking to the side, he waved his hand and channeled his Qi into his palm, absorbing the white jade flute. Thinking back to the scene just now, when he turned around with the Jade Swordglass in his arms, his clothes were lifted up by the wind, blocking everyone''s line of sight, and he threw the white jade flute over, thinking to himself: Luckily I was prepared, otherwise, this time, I would have let that evil ghost succeed.


    Kunlun looked at the cliff very clearly. His icy eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. This detestable fire demon had actually left a trump card in its hand!


    Ji Chong Feng had clearly seen the exchange between the two and his heart became heavy. ''It''s actually a draw ¡­'' If these two people were to become his enemies in the future, what chance would he have?


    When Xin Cang Qu arrived at the opposite side of the cliff in a flash, she first gave Kungfu a provocative smile, then waved the white jade flute in her hand and said with a self-deprecating tone, "I was really careless. I almost lost it."


    Kungfu completely ignored his provocation. Seeing that this white jade flute was the same one that he had taken out from the broken temple that day, he guessed that this was left to him by someone very important to him ¡­


    As for Ji Changfeng, Ding Kuo, and Su Jiu, they looked at the white jade flute in Xin Cang Qu''s hands as if it was his most precious treasure and were somewhat surprised. He actually liked this?!


    After Xin Cang Qu kept the white jade flute, she slightly raised her head and glanced at the two women on top of the tree. Only then did they loosen the trap and leap down.


    At that moment, ''boom'' sounds rang out again and several stone pillars fell back down as if they were floating up.


    "Cang!" Pavilion Master! "


    The two women walked in front of Xin Cang Qu and Yu Sheng Li, one on the left and one on the right, kneeling on one knee as they greeted in unison.


    The rest of the people could clearly hear that the first person these two called out was the Azure Sky, not their Pavilion Master!


    "Get up." Yu Sheng Li looked at the two of them and said indifferently.

 C59

    The two of them stood up.


    "Are these two the Left and Right Envoys from Jade Water Pavilion?" Ji Chong Feng looked at the two girls and asked Yu Sheng Li.


    For the two of them to have such a movement technique, they were definitely not that bad, and in terms of martial arts, the number of women ranked among the top in the martial arts world was not many. Su Jiu was one of the top disciples of the Black and White House, and for Xu Shuiyue, although her martial arts were very ordinary, her martial arts were very powerful, so she could be considered one of them, and for Jade Water Pavilion''s Left Enforcer Yuan and Right Enforcer Zhu Bo.


    "His Highness Duke Chong was able to recognize the left and right of my Jadewater Pavilion in one go. He really has good eyesight!" Yu Sheng Li smiled lightly and praised, then turned her head to glance at the two of them, "Ju Yuan, Zhu Bo, why haven''t you seen these esteemed guests yet?"


    "I, Ju Yuan, greet the honored guests."


    "Greetings to the honorable guests from Zhu Bo."


    The two of them replied and simultaneously cupped their fists and bowed.


    "This Jade Water Pavilion''s ladies are all beauties!" Kunlun''s eyes moved between the two of them. He smiled wickedly, and said a sentence that was neither true nor false.


    When Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo looked up, they coincidentally saw that pair of icy eyes that were both ethereal and yet extremely charming, and immediately felt their heart tremble. It was as if an irresistible magic was attracting their eyes, causing them to lose themselves in the cold water.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw this, she could not help but curse in her heart: The world is saying that since ancient times, beauties have caused many disasters. According to the book, this evil ghost is the true disaster!


    He then turned the crimson jade fan to perfection, flashing in front of their eyes, cutting off that distant gaze. He quickly closed his eyes, pointed at the night sky, and swept his gaze across Kunlun, "If we don''t leave now, the sky will light up."


    Yue Niang, who was in the sky, was shocked. She had just come out, how could it be morning soon?


    The others were startled by his words.


    At this moment, Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo''s faces were red from embarrassment and they immediately lowered their heads. This was the first time they had seen a man comparable to Cang Lang. However, why were they staring at another man in front of Cang Lang? The more he thought about it, the more conflicted he became ¡­


    "Ju Yuan, Zhu Bo, lead the way." Seeing the awkward look on their faces, Yu Sheng Li ordered calmly.


    The two of them nodded in understanding before walking in front to lead the way.


    After about an incense stick of time, they passed through a dozen more doors and finally arrived at the true Jade Water Pavilion.


    At a glance, all one could see was the extravagance of a hall filled with gold and jade. The glazed bricks and tiles that filled one''s eyes, the brightly lit pavilions, and the beautiful flowers, plants, and mountains; it was as if they were a paradise that only appeared in one''s dreams.


    Just as everyone was lamenting about the Blessed Paradise in front of them, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Cang!" "Cang is coming up!"


    The girl in red was the first to see the red clothed gongzi. Her eyes were filled with infatuation, and her sweet voice was filled with endless joy.


    After being called by her like this, in an instant, it had already spread far and wide.


    "It''s really the Blue Descendant!"


    "Lord Cang, I''ve finally looked forward to your arrival."


    "The Heavens ¡­"


    Within the pavilion, whether it was talking or laughing, dancing or gambling ¡­ All of them turned their heads to look, and the expression on their faces immediately changed to one of shock and infatuation. The doors and windows on the pavilion also opened in a flash, and the sound of the doors and windows being pushed open continuously rang out.


    At that instant, no matter if it was men or women, they all surged out for the sake of seeing that person''s brilliance.


    The entire courtyard was cheering, as if Yan''er was welcoming a new spring day.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind Xin Cang Qu were already stunned.


    It was only now that Kunwu understood why when he had intentionally tarnished his reputation in the Lu Jia Village and given him the title of a romantic character, he had accepted it happily. It turned out that what he had said at that time was not even a thousandth of the ''truth'' in front of his eyes.


    How could such a scene be described with the word "romantic"? Imagine if he had a relationship with all these men and women... In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh. This was a demonic beast that could bewitch the world!


    Ji Chong Feng, on the other hand, was not surprised. It seemed that regardless of what kind of outrageous actions the Concealed Light did, it was still possible in his mind.


    Ding Kuo looked in disbelief at the crowd gathered for him. After Su Jiu glanced at his surroundings in shock, his gaze fell on Xin Cang Qu.


    Yu Shengli''s gaze swept across the courtyard once more, and the voice she heard instantly faded away, "You''ve already seen the blue sky. You and the others can be considered to have gotten your wish, now disperse."


    Once she said this, everyone quickly left. Although they didn''t want to part with her, they knew that only their Pavilion Master, the famed Shardhand Li from the martial arts world was worthy of her. In the end, they could only look on helplessly, watching from afar with envy in their hearts ¡­


    After that, Yu Shengli gave Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo a meaningful glance, and the two of them left as well.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the sour face of the beauty beside her, and couldn''t help but tease with a smile, "Ah Li, how are you right now ¡­ "It''s quite cute."


    "Lord Cang, don''t tease me." There was no shyness on Yu Shengli''s face. She then looked at the others and asked, "Can you guys come with me for dinner first?"


    "Alright, This King feels a little hungry." Kunlun showed an extremely evil smile.


    Ji Chong Feng silently expressed his agreement. Naturally, Ding Kuo and Su Jiu also nodded their heads in agreement.


    The few of them followed Yu Shengli to the Pear Snow Pavilion. A sumptuous feast had already been prepared in the pavilion, waiting for them.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." Yu Shengli waved her hand and invited everyone to take a seat.


    As a matter of fact, he was indeed the boss behind the Jade Water Pavilion, and even if he did not admit to it, it would not be a problem to hide it from Ding Kuang and Su Jiu, but it would not be able to hide it from the Kung Fu and Ji Feng, and so Xin Cang Qu was very clear on this point, so since he could not hide it from him, he might as well just admit it.


    Soon after, Quang Wu and Pang Nuo took the seats to the left of Xin Cang Qu, Ji Chong Feng also took the seats next to them. Ding Kuo and Su Jiu then took the seats one after the other.


    The four maids in the pavilion poured wine cups for each of them. As they left, they did not forget to look at the several exceptional young masters with affection.


    Xin Cang Qu picked up the crystal clear glass cup in front of him, swept a glance at the few of them, and smiled faintly. He opened his lips slightly and said, "It is better to know one''s own cup at a feast than one''s own."


    After he finished speaking, he very straightforwardly poured the cup of wine into his stomach.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Sheng Li immediately took out a handkerchief, gently wiping away the traces of wine on his lips, and said slowly: "Drink slowly."

 C60

    The crowd looked at the two of them. Each of them had their own plans, but some of them were happy and some were sad.


    Although the Fire Demons were bloodthirsty and cold-hearted, and very few people were able to make him think about them, this Shardcore girl in front of him was one of them. And those who knew that he was concerned, naturally had a bargaining chip against him.


    As for the sadness, it was naturally towards Su Jiu, who fell in love with Xin Cang Qu at first sight. Although Su Jiu was kind and had a clear understanding in his heart, at this moment, when he saw the two of them being so intimate, he was like a loving couple.


    As for Ding Kuo, he was the one who had nothing to do with him.


    "God is truly generous!" Ji Chong Feng raised his wine cup as well.


    "I am aware that a single stick of wine on the lake can remember the world and its people." Kunwu raised his wine cup as well, his gaze gazing at the rotating waves of wine in the cup. With a devilish smile, he raised his eyebrows, glanced at the letter, and faintly spat out a devil''s voice, "When he comes to each side of the world, he must not forget this king."


    Ding Kuo, Su Jiu, and Yu Sheng Li all raised their wine cups one after the other, as they replied to the hieroglyphs.


    "I will never forget it." Seeing the few people who had similarly finished their wine in one gulp, Xin Cang Qu''s finger unintentionally rotated the wine cup as he replied with a smile.


    Everyone placed their wine cups on the table, and then they heard Kungfu say, "Your hands are quite beautiful."


    When these words were spoken, everyone''s eyes fell on the slender fingers holding the wine cup in Xin Cang Qu''s hands. Only now did they realize that such a jade hand was even more beautiful than the glass cup in his hands.


    Hearing this, Xin Cang Qu''s hand that was holding the cup paused for a moment, glanced at Kunlun, who was standing to the side, waiting to watch a good show, then continued to move.


    Although the pair of slender hands were very delicate, just like a woman''s, his words made it so that no one could find fault with them.


    At this time, Yu Sheng Li gave another look to the maid behind her, who understood and immediately went to pour some wine.


    This small action of hers didn''t escape Ji Chong Feng''s black eyes. Ji Chong Feng could not help but sigh in admiration in his heart. No wonder Yu Sheng Li was listed as one of the four beauties of the martial arts world, being able to become the Master of Jade Water Pavilion of one of the six great sects of the martial arts world, and also gaining the favor of Xin Cang Suo.


    Kunlun originally wanted to find a way to ridicule her again. After all, the last time was so satisfying. He wanted to look for that kind of feeling again, but he forgot that this fire demon was not an ordinary person. How could he let it succeed?


    Yu Sheng Li knew that Kung Fu and Xin Cang Qu''s ice and fire was incompatible. She vaguely sensed the enmity between the two, so she calmly picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of "Phoenix Piercing Golden Cloth", placing it in front of Cang Qu, "Cang, I know you like to eat. Ah Li specifically ordered me to prepare this for you."


    This dish used duck meat as the main ingredient, along with winter bamboo shoots and mushrooms as the main ingredient. This reminded him of that day''s bamboo shoot mushroom soup, and he meaningfully glanced at Kunwu, his face immediately filled with smiles. He immediately opened his mouth, and Yu Sheng fed it to him.


    Sure enough, Kungfu''s expression changed as he looked at the dish.


    At this moment, Ji Chong Feng suddenly said, "I''ve long heard that Shardley''s zither arts are exceptional. I wonder if we''re lucky enough to have her play a song to help us enjoy the wine."


    Yu Shengli had already seen that Ji Chong Feng and Kunwu were not ordinary people. She knew in her heart that Ji Feng wanted to use her to make things difficult for her, so how could she allow him to manipulate her? If he really agreed, then wouldn''t it be easy for these two people to destroy her illustrious reputation by causing trouble behind her back? If she were to be ruined, then the biggest damage would be to the Mysterious Song.


    "It''s fine to play the zither, but ¡­" She pursed her lips and put on a delicate expression as she looked at Xin Cang Qu. Then she threw herself into his embrace, saying coquettishly, "The Shardglass''s zither arts were taught to me by Cang. If they don''t enter your ears, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to Cang?"


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. What? Her zither arts were actually imparted to her by the melody?!


    It had to be known that in this world, if this Miss Sai Li''s zither arts were ranked second, then no one would be able to be ranked first. Even the Phoenix Princess of the State of Phoenix Feather could only be ranked behind her in terms of this, but now she said that her zither arts were bestowed by this Young Master Cang Qu who held the title of Demon Emperor. Didn''t that mean that someone ranked first above her?


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Xin Cang Qu laughed softly. Of course he understood Yu Sheng Li''s intention, he then lightly scratched Yu Sheng Li''s nose with his jade fingers. With a doting smile in his eyes, he said softly and charmingly, "Alright, then I''ll play the zither and dance with A-Li. We''ll cheer everyone up."


    A smile blossomed on her face, and she turned to look at the nearby maidservant, instructing, "Go get my zither."


    The maid responded and then respectfully left.


    "Miss Shardley''s zither skills are actually bestowed upon her by the Azure Skies?!" How could Kunwu let go of this opportunity? He stared at the zither with his devilish eyes, and the masculine voice was the world''s deadliest seduction. "In that case, is there anything in this world that the heavens cannot do?"


    Just as his voice fell, he heard the melody as he laughed and replied, "Your Highness, do you have anything that you would like to learn? Call me master, I will teach you for free."


    Seeing him act so arrogantly, Kungfu was neither angry nor annoyed. "Yes, there is ¡­" I''m just afraid that the Lord of the Heavens will not be able to teach me. "


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." The hibiscus also seemed to be in the mood.


    The others were also very curious, this Demon Emperor Xie Jun was originally one of the two, and neither of them was inferior to him, furthermore, he was already so powerful, they did not know what he wanted to learn from Xin Cang Qu, but if he truly wanted to learn, he had to call him Master first, would he be willing to let go of his arrogance, and bow to his opponent?


    The next moment, he heard Kunlun spitting out three words in an extremely relaxed manner, "Have children!"


    After Xin Cang Qu heard this, she couldn''t help but cough lightly. Yu Sheng Li, who was pouring the wine for Xin Cang Qu, shook her hand and poured the wine on the table. Ji Chong Feng''s gaze also froze, and Su Jiu lowered his head in embarrassment as Ding Kuo fell off his chair, while the maids behind him were so embarrassed that they couldn''t even raise their heads.

 C61

    Kunlun, seeing the reaction of these people, had an expression of disbelief. He waved his hand and his ice-like eyes rolled around, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Compared to the flamboyant and dissolute ways of the fire demon, this'' giving birth ''shouldn''t be anything.


    In the end, Xin Cang Qu was the first to wake up. He lightly coughed twice, and the corner of his mouth widened into a smile. "Could it be ¡­"


    His voice slowed down at the end and became soft. He glanced at Kunwu''s body, his crimson eyes rolled around as he raised a finger and pointed wildly at it.


    The others also returned to their senses. They had already guessed the latter part of his sentence as they saw Xin Cang Qu''s actions. They immediately came to a conclusion. The poison of these two was something they could not afford to offend.


    Kunlun saw that he was trying to misunderstand him, so he waved his jade fan and opened his fingers, and said, "Master, please answer this king, you will ¡­ Or not? "


    Xin Cang Qu retracted his finger, snorted, and teased again: "Heh ¡­ If Your Highness really wants to learn it, you can just find a random woman who has given birth to a child to learn it. As a dignified seven foot man, I naturally won''t, but ¡­ If you can learn it, why don''t you change this book to call you Master? "


    This time, the few of them thought that they had misheard. He actually told the Evil Lord Palace Master to find a woman to learn how to bear children?! How could he possibly learn this technique?


    "How much lifespan does This King have to offer as a master of the gods?" Kungno''s answer was also full.


    His devilish laughter was like a life and death curse that could take away a person''s life, instantly spreading to every corner of the courtyard. "No way, at most, we can send ourselves into the eighteen layers of hell after death, endure ten thousand ghost punishments, and never reincarnate."


    Hearing what he said, Ji Chong Feng''s brows twitched. In his heart, he became a bit more interested in this young master Lian Yan ¡­ He actually dared to speak of himself in such a heinous manner! He was so calm and careless!


    As Ding Kuo and Su Jiu listened to the fierce conversation between the two, they felt a chill spread from their chests to their limbs.


    Kunlun was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Did he have to go all out, to take some advantage from him even if he had to say such heinous words?


    Without waiting for Kungfu to retort, the maid who went down to get the zither had already put away the zither that was completely black and faintly suffused with a dark green glow. It was like a green vine wrapped around an ancient tree.


    Xin Cang Qu placed the jade fan in her hand on the table, stood up and led Yu Sheng Li to an empty space at the side, then let go of Yu Sheng Li''s hand and sat down in front of the zither table, smiling as she asked, "What does Li want to dance for?"


    This question was enough to tell the crowd that what Yu Shengli said was true. Her zither skills had indeed been taught by Xin Cang Se, so no matter which song she wanted to play, she would be able to play it.


    "Naturally, only the best dance can be worthy of the best melody... The best. " Yu Shengli looked at the melody affectionately and replied meaningfully.


    Xin Cang Qu replied with a smile, "Then jump... Shardlily. "


    Yu Sheng Li nodded, replying with a light sound.


    The night wind was just right, gently lifting up that fiery red robe, that fiery red long hair, that man in red quietly sat under the moonlight like a blooming red lotus, incomparably beautiful. At the same time, he lingered before everyone''s eyes like a fog, disturbing their taut heartstrings.


    Xin Cang Qu raised a finger and lightly stroked the zither string.


    "Beng!"


    Ji Chong Feng and Kunlun looked at the same time with a glint in their eyes and said two words at the same time, "Lu Qi!"


    Xin Cang Qu smiled in satisfaction and ignored the few people in the pavilion.


    After Su Jiu heard the word "green", he also began to carefully study the zither. After he confirmed it, his eyes immediately lit up, "This is the long-lost Green Zither?!"


    Ding Kuang, on the other hand, acted as if he did not know what was going on. He had been vigilantly staring at Xin Cang Qu''s actions, afraid that he would suddenly act up again.


    Her white jade-like fingers lightly moved about, and a clear and elegant melody flowed out from her, gradually becoming more and more melodious. The melody, on the other hand, sounded like a mirage, continuous and graceful, as if it was the sound of nature itself, dancing gracefully in the night sky ¡­


    Soon, the entire Jadewater Pavilion was filled with such wonderful music. It could be heard from far away, from close to low, from high to low. It was ethereal, and could not be caught. It followed the wind and flowed with the water ¡­


    Such exquisite inner strength!


    This was not the first time that Ji Chong Feng had felt the high level of his martial arts, but Ji Chong Feng could not help but praise him in his heart.


    Immediately after, the blue dress began to dance to the tune.


    The zither music was like a jade pearl falling on the stage, causing one''s mind to clear up. A faint smile appeared on the beautiful jade-like face. With a flick of her blue silk, she moved with light steps.


    Suddenly, she flew up from the ground and gently spun her skirt, spreading out as she bent her waist and moved forward in a graceful manner like the wind caressing a willow. "Her two strands of hair were gently licking her cheeks, and her clear eyes were twirling around. Her slender hands were waving, and her feet were lightly touching. Her clothes were fluttering in the wind, and she looked somewhat delicate, somewhat beautiful, somewhat seductive, and somewhat flirtatious. She was as beautiful as a fairy.


    However, compared to her dance, that melody seemed to have a special kind of magic. Every sound carried an unstoppable charm. Even though the listener silently chanted the Heart Cleansing Curse a thousand times, she was still unable to break free from the inner demon.


    The few of them were mesmerized by what they saw, and they were mesmerized by what they heard.


    Suddenly, the melody slowed down by half a minute. Ji Chunfeng and Kunwu stared at the zither unblinkingly. His five fingers moved rapidly on the zither, slowly taking over one hand and playing with the other.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at him without blinking. Just what realm had his zither arts reached ¡­ It was as if he could shoot out two hands with one hand!


    After that, he waved his left hand and lightly waved towards Yu Shengli.


    Yu Shengli smiled, clearly understanding his intentions. With a slight twist of her body, she moved in front of him.


    With another move of Xin Cang''s hand, he lifted up his leg, and lightly leaped up. In the blink of an eye, before anyone could see clearly, the lady in blue had already jumped onto his palm, and with a light tap of her foot, she continued her dance.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open. They stared at the scene unblinkingly, afraid that they would miss out on a wonderful scene.

 C62

    The light blue dress floated up and down on the jade-like palm like a blue butterfly. Every movement she made was filled with a unique charm. The blue dress fluttered in the air like a wave, and the fragrance of sweat lingered in the air.


    The butterfly wings gave rise to a gentle breeze, and the zither music rippled in the wind. The wind even carried the faint fragrance of the Glazed Begonia, which was the scent of the woman in blue dress ¡­


    The zither music gradually faded. At the end, it had already become faintly discernible ¡­


    "Beng!"


    Another sudden sound rang out, and even the chirping of cicadas and birds disappeared. For a moment, there was complete silence in the surroundings.


    Beautiful time always rushed by, a few people haven''t even had the time to enjoy, a dance has ended, a song has also ended.


    Xin Cang Qu took a step to the side, and suddenly threw Yu Sheng Li into the air. Lan Shuang floated with the wind, and after a beautiful circle, she fell into his open arms, and he firmly put her down.


    At this moment, the people in the pavilion were all dumbstruck. Their thoughts were still stuck in that scene just now ¡­ Even though they had all seen the most beautiful dance in the world and heard the most beautiful song in the world, they had no choice but to admit that this combination of zither and dance, Shardsnow Li Hua, was very difficult to find a second one.


    "Shardley made a fool of himself." After returning to the pavilion with Xin Cang Qu, Yu Sheng Li bowed to the rest of them.


    "This dance is enough to bear the weight of the four words'' peerless''." Ji Chong Feng sincerely praised.


    Upon hearing this, Xin Cang Qu and Yu Sheng Li looked at each other and smiled.


    It was only now that Su Jiu finally understood why Yu Sanniang was able to receive the attention of Xin Cang Melody. It was because she was worthy of him treating her this way!


    Kunlun just smiled as if nothing had happened. He had already expected that Ji Chanfeng would not be able to believe his words.


    "..."


    After the meal, the few of them went to sit in Qin Fang Pavilion for a while. Su Jiu found a reason why it was too late, so he was led to rest by a maid.


    After that, Yu Shengli ordered Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo to bring Guang Nuo, Ji Chong Feng, and Ding Kuo to their respective residences.


    After watching those people leave, Yu Sanniang asked Xin Cang Qu, "My lord, what happened on this journey? Why did Ji Chong Feng come with you? And that Su Jiu, why do I see her ¡­ You don''t look quite right, do you? "


    After listening to her series of questions, Xin Cang Qu simply touched her cheek, as if she didn''t want to worry her. Instead of answering her question, she smiled and asked, "Ah Li, do you want to talk with Ben throughout the night?"


    It''s always been like this... Never say anything to anyone... What he did not want others to know, even if it was just a few words, others would not be able to dig it out of his mouth! Even though Yu Sheng Li knew that he was doing it for her own good, she intentionally avoided answering, but her heart was still empty. After all, she wasn''t the person who could bear everything with him ¡­


    Seeing that face which had long been deeply ingrained in her heart, a gentle smile appeared on Yu Shengli''s face. "Okay, if you don''t want to say, then so be it."


    Xin Cang''s curved lips revealed a slight smile of satisfaction as he softly called out, "Ah Li ¡­" "That''s great!"


    "Then... Cang Lang has arrived here earlier than in the past. Do you want to stay in the pavilion for a few days before heading to Tian Luan City? " After thinking for a moment, she continued.


    "I still have some matters to take care of. I''ll leave tomorrow." "Yes," Xin Cang Qu replied flatly.


    She knew that she cared for him, but she was afraid of being rejected, so she did not speak again. A ripple appeared in her eyes, and she said, "This Emperor promised Kunwu that I would take him to Kungfu Abyss."


    "Lord Cang is taking him to see the King?" Yu Shengli was surprised, her eyebrows furrowed, her face filled with worry, "What if ¡­ What if King Chuan finds out about it? "


    "I was afraid he wouldn''t know." At the mention of King Chuan, Xin Cang Qu''s gaze suddenly changed, and he laughed sinisterly, as if he was an Asura from hell. This book would also like to meet that person... Your Majesty, the Dragon King, who shared the same fate as me. "


    "Has Lord Cang already made his arrangements?" Although she saw that he was very confident, and that he had never failed before, she still asked him with worry.


    "What happened to A-Li today?" Xin Cang Qu felt that Yu Sheng Li was acting a little abnormal today, and a playful light suddenly lit up in her eyes. "Could it be ¡­" Did you fancy that evil ghost? "


    "Of course not!" Upon hearing his question, Jade Sage Glass immediately denied it, and then said in a coquettish tone of voice, "My heart, don''t you know?"


    "Then why do you always feel like you can''t beat him?" Xin Cang Qu seemed to like teasing this beauty as she continued to question her.


    "I... "I just feel like ¡­" Yu Shengli mumbled and then gave up after saying half a sentence.


    "What do you think?" Xin Cang Qu asked again.


    "Feel him... It''s very similar to you! " Sanskrit told him what she felt.


    "You said he ¡­" It''s very similar to this book? " Xin Cang Qu was surprised to hear such an answer. "How do you know?"


    "I''ve already told you ¡­" It''s just that I think you two are very similar. " When Sanskrit saw him blabbering on and on, she also started to act like a rascal.


    Seeing her expression, Xin Cang Qu immediately started laughing loudly. "Ha ha ¡­" Ah Li, ah Ah Li, it was not in vain after following me for so many years, to think that you would learn these skills and even use them on me. "


    In terms of shamelessness, she had never seen anyone that was stronger than Cang Lang, and in regards to this martial arts, this person had once said something that she also thought made sense: The highest realm of shamelessness is to let others see through you, but be helpless to do anything about it, making him angry to the point of fainting.


    "Before Cang, didn''t you say that you would let A-Li prepare it? Why didn''t she let me do it today?" Sanskrit continued to ask him.


    Xin Cang Qu slowly walked to the side of the pavilion, raised her head to look at the bright moon in the night sky, and that strange smile hung on her lips once more. "This king has decided to leave him alive for now."


    "..."


    Ji Chong Feng and Ding Kuo were led by Ju Yuan. They walked around a few corridors and finally arrived at an extremely elegant and luxurious courtyard.


    Looking through the moonlight at the signboard on the lintel, Ji Chongfeng unconsciously stopped his steps. "Multicolored Orchid Institute ¡­"


    Ding Kuang also stopped at the same time, following his gaze, he looked at the three shining words of the "Mulberry Courtyard", puzzled. Although the design of this place was very original, even if it was a more unique courtyard than this one, it was not like His Highness had never seen it before, but why would he be interested in this place?


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"

 C63

    Ji Chong Feng did not answer him. Instead, he waved his hand, signaling Ding Kuang to step back. Then, he also took two steps back.


    When Ju Yuan saw the two of them, a look of deep thought flashed past her eyes. Then, she seriously sized up Ji Chong Feng. Could it be that this Rushing King had discovered something?


    "Miss Ju Yuan, can you extinguish the lantern and the light at the door?" He looked at the lanterns in the hands of Ju Yuan, then looked at the lamps on both sides of the gate, and politely requested.


    "Turn off the lights?" Ju Yuan asked in surprise, why did this person ask her to turn off the lights?


    "What is it? Is it inconvenient for a girl? Then let This King''s subordinates do it. " Ji Chong Feng''s eyes flashed. His black eyes were already faintly filled with grief.


    Just as Ding Kuo was about to step forward, he heard Ju Chong say, "Nothing inconvenient."


    Although she had doubts in her heart, but thinking that the pavilion master had instructed them to treat these people well, she still did as she was told.


    The instant all the lights were extinguished, two lines of small characters and a small flower appeared on the lintel of the door. Ji Chong Feng waved his sleeve at the front of the door, and a sharp gust of wind, along with his ten percent of his power, swept across the board. In the next moment, the plaque seemed to have shed a layer of clothing and flickered with a faint light.


    The moonlight shone on the gate of the Multicolored Flower Courtyard, then fell onto the ground. Two lines of glittering words immediately appeared in front of Ji Chong Feng''s feet. The words were like a grain of sand as well as a poppy flower condensed from the moonlight.


    "Beelzebub sows poppies, and the moon shines like water in the atrium." Ji Chong Feng''s voice was very calm as he said those words, seemingly deep in thought. His gaze was focused on those words, as if he was studying something.


    Ding Kuang also looked at the words and the flower. Although he did not understand the profound meaning behind it, he could not help but exclaim in admiration, the person who designed this was truly capable, to be able to think of such a bizarre thing. At the same time, he admired his master''s wisdom even more in his heart.


    All of the other courtyards in the Jade Water Pavilion were designed by Master Cang himself. Every single one of them were filled with secrets, and there were many profound mysteries that even he, as the Left Emissary of the Jade Water Pavilion, did not know, let alone others. But this person was able to see through the mysteries of this place with a single glance.


    "The designer of this courtyard actually thought of using luminous pearls and pearl powder to shape this poem on the lintel of the door, and also the moonlight and bronze mirror to reflect it on the ground. He really is a genius!" Ji Chong Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the plaque once again. He said this with an indifferent tone, but his heart was even more shocked.


    "To think that Your Highness was able to see through the mysteries behind it, Ju Yuan is deeply impressed." Chong Yuanyuan bowed to him politely and was indeed thinking about that.


    "This King has something to ask. May I ask Miss Ju Yuan for help?" The success of this brilliant design aroused Ji Chuang''s curiosity.


    "Ju Yuanyuan can''t accept the words'' Prince Chong ''. If you ask, your highness, Ju Chong will tell you anything." Having stayed by her side for so long, Ju Yuan had long since become her right-hand man. Naturally, she knew how to take advantage of both sides.


    "Miss Ju Yuan, can you tell me a bit about the history of the Mulberry Courtyard?"


    Ji Chong Feng''s question startled Ju Yuanyuan. She knew about Ji Ling Kingdom''s Rushing King. It was said that he was a man of noble character and had outstanding talent. He was the world''s greatest tyrant and had been determined since he was young to unite the five kingdoms.


    Ju Yuan knew that the domineering air of a noble king came from this person in front of her. She could tell from his dark eyes that he was extraordinary, but ¡­ She had never thought that someone like him would be interested in the background of this place. However, if she could see through his intentions so simply, how could it enter the eyes of the heavens?


    "Oh ¡­" It was like this, my Pavilion Master really liked poppies, so he personally grew a bunch of poppies in the courtyard and took care of them until the flowers blossomed, and then gave them to the Cang Emperor. After the Cang Emperor learned of the Pavilion Master''s good intentions, he painted the flowers and even mentioned the phrase ''Beauchamp and Poppies, Moon Bright like Water in the Middle Courtyard''.


    "Giving the things you think are the best to your beloved ¡­" Lady Shardley is really intelligent! " He was not the least bit surprised that he could come up with such a plan, so he believed that there was no one else other than the Demon Emperor. Then, he continued, "With such a plan, not only will the flower of opium poppy be forever kept, but also a beautiful woman''s heart. It is truly wonderful."


    Hearing him praise her two masters, Ju Yuan''s heart was filled with joy, her eyes were also shining with the light that she was proud of, with a smile, she bowed again, "It''s already deep into the night, Your Highness Duke should rest early, if you need anything, send someone to inform Ju Yuan, Ju Chong will take her leave first."


    Ji Chong Feng slightly nodded to show his response.


    Watching her leave, Ding Kuo then reported, "Your Highness, Prince Chuan sent another letter this afternoon. Since the Sky Sovereign and the Sky King are here, your subordinate did not report anything."


    "Hmm? "Seems like Brother Chuan is really anxious." Ji Chong Feng calmly gazed at the poppy flower at his feet and asked, "What did the letter say?"


    Hearing his voice, Ding Kuo respectfully handed over a small bamboo tube to Ji Chong Feng. "Without His Highness'' permission, your subordinate did not open it."


    Ji Chong Feng took the bamboo tube and took out the rolled up note. After reading the words on it, his expression clearly changed from calm to shocked. His gaze instantly became much sharper and his eyebrows slightly knitted as he muttered to himself, "No wonder ¡­" No wonder... No wonder the two of them would come to Tian Luan City together ¡­ "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    "Your Highness."


    Ding Kui carefully called out as he looked at Ji Chong Feng''s reaction. His heart couldn''t help but be shocked. His Highness has always been calm, so how could he be so abnormal today? Did something happen to His Highness?


    Ji Chong Feng handed the note to Ding Kuang, but his eyes were still empty.


    Ding Kuang took it over and took a look. The words on it were clearly written in black and white:


    Feng, you have received news recently that Xin Lin and King Kun Wu have come to the Heavenly Letter, and have been following you. Zhilin is cunning, you must be careful, and wait for the right time to throw him off, and quickly come to the Heaven City to meet your brother, to discuss our grand plan together.


    At the end, it was signed "Chuan".

 C64

    After reading the contents of the letter, Ding Kuo scanned the letter in disbelief. After confirming that he did not read wrongly, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes cold like a sword. "Your Highness, His Highness King Chuan means ¡­ "The Qilin King?


    The moment the words left his mouth, Ding Kuo felt that it was even more inconceivable. His eyes were a little dazed as he clutched the note in his hand and pondered, "Your Highness, the King Qilin from the heavens ¡­" Isn''t that the demon star that killed off his mother? His Highness had also mentioned that the Qilin King was a person who had lived a long life. It was already considered a blessing to be able to survive in this world. However ¡­ How could it be him ¡­ "He''s like that ¡­"


    "Young Master Cang Qu ¡­" Demon Emperor Cang ¡­ "The Lord of the Vault of Heavens ¡­" Ji Chong Feng mumbled the name of the young master Lian Yan and then laughed coldly, "Hahahaha ¡­" What a good ''Trust Lin''! What a destiny! The Bloodthirsty Demon Star who had taken down his own nation! What a good proton that was abandoned by the people of the world! So all of this ¡­ It''s all because of him deceiving us. And for so long, This King has been deceived by his deceiving us! "


    "At that time, this king had never paid attention to him and thought that he was just a powerless proton who no one supported and stole. I thought that he would never have the chance to make a comeback in his life, but I never expected that he would actually practice such a strange peerless martial arts and even more so, appear in front of everyone with the identity of a martial arts expert. He even established a mysterious force in the martial arts world! In this world, how many people had such exceptional martial arts skills? If all sorts of forces dared to contend against the Vault of Heaven, which faction would they be in? Moreover, he still had the powers of the Jade Water Pavilion! How could he possibly be someone who has nothing to do but enjoy life? "


    "He really is the Kylin King ¡­" Ding Kuang''s gaze slowly shifted in the direction it had come from, as if he was looking for that otherworldly beauty.


    "This king only found out today that master did not miscalculate him!" Ji Chong Feng sighed. His eyes were cold and there was not a single emotion on his face, "Cang Qu! This time, This King will not misjudge you! "


    "..."


    On the other side, Bamboo Wave brought Kunwu Gino to a very elegant courtyard ¡ª ¡ª Magnificent Flower Courtyard.


    "Magnificent Jewel ¡­"


    He casually glanced at those three words and said them out loud.


    Zhu Bo stepped forward to open the door, then waved his hand and invited him in. "Your Highness, please enter."


    Kunlun slightly nodded his head and slowly walked through the gate. The moment he followed the bamboo into the Magnificent Jewel Academy, he couldn''t help but be stunned by the scene before him.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a fountain that was like a blossoming flower. If it could be said that this was nothing special, then what was strange was that the fountain could actually release rainbow-colored light even in the middle of the night, just like the beautiful scenery after the rain. Within the rippling water, there was even a silver moon covered by a rainbow-colored veil.


    There were several maple trees around the courtyard. Although it was spring, for some reason, the leaves of the maple trees were all red, the same as the maple trees in autumn.


    From time to time, a few butterflies flew in, circling the fountain, landing between the maple trees, or circling somewhere in the courtyard, creating a beautiful scene.


    This water, this tree, this butterfly ¡­ Originally, they were all worldly items, but after experiencing this design, it was as if they were entering a heavenly paradise. They couldn''t help but sigh; this scene was only because there was something in the sky!


    He lifted his left hand, which was like ice and jade, and slowly extended it towards the silver moon in the fountain water. Then, as he gently caressed the water, he could faintly see a wave of cold air flowing out from his fingertips. In an instant, the water had frozen into ice, and the silver moon that was reflected in the water turned into a real icy moon.


    In the next moment, two lines of small characters appeared on top of that ice moon. In each line, a single word and a single color seemed to be condensed from the rainbow light.


    He looked at the lines of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple in color, and lightly parted his lips as he read, "A rare bird dances between the branches." His gaze moved to another line of purple, blue, green, orange, red and he continued to read, "The scenery of the garden is incomparably gorgeous."


    Before this, Zhu Bo had been puzzled as to why Cang Yan had spent so much time and effort on this. Could there really be someone who could see through the mysteries behind it? Just a moment ago, when the Pavilion Master asked him to bring this person down to this place, she was still questioning this question, but this person ¡­ It was only at this moment that she realized that all of this had been specially prepared for this person.


    Kunwu played with the white jade fan as if nothing had happened, and his calm voice was filled with Evil Qi, as he said casually: "According to the rumors, the Extreme Flame Land in the world is located at the bottom of the Cloud River, south of the Fire Cave, and the surrounding flaming stones are constantly being burned by the fire on the other side, so they emit a kind of rainbow light, but no one dared to go near it, so no one has ever actually seen it before. If I guessed correctly, this underwater area is definitely filled with those flaming stones, as for these maple trees and butterflies ¡­ "Since Lord Cang has great medical skills, it should not be a problem to create a medicine that can change the appearance of plants. These butterflies have gathered here because of the medicine on the tree."


    When Zhu Bo heard this, he couldn''t help but be even more shocked. He actually knew about the Blazing Flame Stone! He could even use medicine to raise a butterfly!


    He looked around, and the smile on his lips slowly spread, and in a blink of an eye, the jade fan opened up, and spun in his palm, causing his white robe to fly, his feet moved lightly, his wrist turned back and forth, and he used the maple leaf as ink, and threw it all to the bottom of the fountain, and when the maple leaf was half floating upwards, he activated the force of his palm, and poured the cold Qi into the fountain.


    After a while, a layer of ice half an arm''s length away from the water formed, sealing the leaves within. They could not float up, nor sink down.


    Zhu Bo saw this scene and saw that the white-clothed gongzi who seemed to have emerged from an ancient painting had already completely fallen. He didn''t even know when it would be. He only thought that he had come to heaven to meet the immortal king.


    Kunlun stood still, but the bamboo had yet to recover from its shock. She had only seen such a magnificent sight on the Cang Mountains before ¡­


    Kungno looked at his masterpiece and read the two lines of words written with maple leaves under the spring.


    Zhu Bo heard the sound and woke up from his stupor. Then, he looked at the two lines of characters once again. He then said thoughtfully: "Feng Zhi is quite handsome and fresh, like a brocade. How could Fang be jealous of Tian Xiang?"


    Kunwu smiled sinisterly, threw away his jade fan, and fanned it with a gust of cold wind. "Azure Sky is indeed a wonderful person!"

 C65

    Is there anyone who would praise a man like that?


    Zhu Bo stopped looking at him, cupped his fists, and said in a lukewarm tone, "Your Highness, please rest early. Zhu Bo will take his leave now."


    "Wait." Kungweno suddenly called to her.


    Zhu Bo was slightly startled when he heard this. "Your Highness, do you have any other orders?"


    "This king is truly flattered by your gracious hospitality, Lady Zhu Bo. Thank you on behalf of This King."


    Zhu Bo looked at Kung Wu and nodded slightly. He wanted to say something but eventually left.


    Under the moonlight, the peerless white-robed young master looked like an immortal in a painting. He was quietly staring at the colorful water glow.


    After thinking for a while, Kunlun lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. He sighed and said expressionlessly, "Finally, I have recovered."


    "..."


    Within the Shardglass Pavilion, the red-clothed, beautiful young man in a red dress was comfortably resting on a soft couch. Within the Shardglass Pavilion, the red-clothed young, beautiful woman in a red robe was comfortably resting on a soft bed.


    "He actually knows that the Azure Emperor''s medical skills are impressive, and he even knows about the Raging Flames of the Burning Cave?!" After listening to Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo''s reports, Yu Sheng Li could not help but be shocked.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t seem to mind as she pursed her lips, lightly patting Yu Sheng Li''s hand to indicate for her not to be surprised, and then calmly opened her mouth, "What else did you say?"


    "Returning to the Azure Sky, the Great King said ¡­ For Cang to receive such a great treat, he is truly flattered. Let this subordinate thank you on his behalf. " Zhu Bo repeated what he had said before.


    "He asked you to thank Ben for him?" Xin Cang Qu raised his eyebrows slightly. He was slightly surprised as his gaze swept towards Zhu Bo, who was respectfully standing at the side.


    "Yes." Zhu Bo nodded as he replied.


    Yu Shengli gracefully poured the wine into Xin Cang Qu''s hand, then took the crimson jade fan and fanned him with it. She smiled and said to him, "It seems like they haven''t disappointed Cang Lang!"


    "Ha!" Xin Cang Qu laughed softly and naturally wrapped her arms around Yu Sheng Li''s slender waist, slowly turning the glass in her hands. Her gaze moved along the rim of the glass as she said playfully, "Now this is interesting ¡­"


    "Lord Cang, we have already prepared everything. We only need to wait for your command before we can immediately attack." Ju Yuan said as she clasped her hands.


    "Don''t bother." The light in Yu Sheng''s eyes dimmed, as if she was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    Zhu Bo and Ju Yuanyuan both looked up at Yu Shengli, as if they didn''t understand what she meant. They then turned to look at the zither, waiting for his command.


    "All of you can leave now. Ben has changed his mind." Only after Xin Cang Qu drank the wine in the cup did she speak calmly.


    "Yes." Zhu Bo and Ju Yuan looked at each other and answered in unison.


    At this moment, Ju Yuan spoke again, "Lord Cang, your subordinate has heard that the people from the Black and White House have sealed off the entirety of Tian Luan City. Your subordinate is worried ¡­" At the end of his words, he slightly raised his eyes and carefully glanced at the letter. His voice slowly faded away.


    "Yuanyuan is worried... This time, will Ben be unable to cope with it? " Xin Cang Qu questioned back with a cold tone that caused chills to run down the spine of those who heard it.


    Ju Yuan thought she angered Xin Cang Qu. She couldn''t help lowering her head. She held a handful of cold sweat in her hands and didn''t dare to make a sound. They naturally understood Cang Lang''s methods very well. In this world, who didn''t know of the thousand ghost tortures in Extreme Flame Prison? It had always been him tormenting others, and the only person that could injure him was that person ¡­


    Yu Shengli frowned, looking at her beautiful face gently, "Cang, bring the two of them with you."


    Xin Cang Qu''s eyes moved between Zhu Bo and Ju Yuan for a moment, then shifted her gaze to Jade Sage Glass. She gently lifted up Jade Shardglass''s long hair. Her movements were extremely soft, but her voice was as cold as ice, "Li, you don''t have to worry. Those trash from the Black White House aren''t worthy of entering my eyes."


    Yu Shengli was an intelligent woman, so she naturally understood the meaning of this song, but ¡­ Counting the past few years, which year had he not returned to Jade Water Pavilion covered in wounds? When had he not lost half his life?


    "You know what I''m worried about ¡­" Yu Shengli''s eyes flashed with a cold light, as she stared fixedly at that pair of crimson eyes, not letting go of even the slightest bit of emotion, "Didn''t you say ¡­ If someone bullies you for a bit, will you return it a thousand times? But he was so heartless to you, why did you ¡­ Why would he refuse to fight back? And you still have to accept it silently? "


    The moment he heard these words, the devilish smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face that seemed like it would never fade away finally began to fade away.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound rang out as Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo shuddered. The glass cup had been crushed by him just like that!


    The music and dancing in the pavilion had also stopped at that moment. The music and dancing that had been going on and off had been replaced by the silence. Everyone stood there quietly with their heads lowered. Even their breathing had become extremely careful.


    At that moment, a red light flickered within Xin Cangquan''s pair of crimson red eyes. His gaze seemed to be a little absent-minded, but there was no emotion that could be seen on his calm face.


    Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo both knew that only their Pavilion Master would dare to speak out such words. Moreover, no matter how terrifying the methods of the Lord were, no matter how bloodthirsty and ruthless he was, he had never said a single word to his Pavilion Master. If it was any other person who said those words, then the one to be crushed would not be the glass cup, and as the two imagined the scene of their throats being broken, they could not help but shiver.


    "Your Majesty, do you know that I saw you injured ¡­" "My heart will ache too ¡­"


    Two drops of clear tears flowed out from the beauty''s eyes and fell on his hands. They touched that ice-cold heart, and a trace of warmth slowly flowed into his heart. This warmth that he hadn''t felt in a long time ¡­ How long has it been since I last saw him...


    Xin Cang Qu slowly turned her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. This was the first time that her smile had become so real, so clear, and so gentle!


    Reaching out the hand that was holding the wine cup to the side, Bamboo Ripple understood and immediately took a handkerchief to wipe it clean.


    Then the hand gently wiped away the tears from the beauty''s face.


    "These... This can be considered as returning what is owed to him in this book, and what is owed to him in the book and to his mother in the future, this book will definitely return to him in full. "


    Seeing such an indifferent expression that was borderless, hearing such a cold tone that was borderless, Yu Shengli''s eyes blurred with tears. She blinked away the tears in her eyes, wanting to see him clearly again, but when she saw him again, her heart felt even more painful!


    He raised his hand and softly, quivering, touched his cheek before gently nestling into his bosom. A trace of a sinister, sharp glint suddenly emerged in his cold eyes, "If he dares to hurt you again, I would rather you hate me for the rest of my life than let him go!"

 C66

    The beautiful woman threw herself into his arms, but this time, Xin Cang Qu did not say or move, she just sat there quietly.


    Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo carefully glanced at the two and didn''t dare to move.


    After a long period of silence, the red-clothed gongzi finally made his move.


    Xin Cang''s eyes lit up as he glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "All of you, get out."


    "Yes." When everyone heard this, they immediately saluted him as if they had received an order for forgiveness, and then left.


    Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo were the last to leave. They didn''t forget to close the door when they walked out of the room.


    In a moment, only two people remained on the soft couch.


    "Li ¡­" "You know that. How could Ben bear to hate you ¡­" Xin Cang Qu lowered her head slightly, her eyes staring straight at the crimson red jade fan in Yu Sheng Li''s hands, and her eyes becoming scarlet. Her fiery red hair flowed past her shoulders and fell in front of her, covering up her jade-like face, as well as her low and ethereal voice, "Imperial Mother is watching from the sky ¡­ We cannot let anyone in this world touch him! "


    Hearing this, Yu Sheng Li''s heart trembled. She came out from his embrace and looked at him. This person was one of the world''s most prodigal and bloodthirsty evils, but he was also her everything! It was her life! She wished that she could bear the inhuman torture on his behalf. She wished that she could tear those people who had tortured her to shreds and turn them into ashes. However ¡­ However, she was afraid that if she really did anything to that person, she might lose him forever ¡­


    His gaze was dull, his lips pursed slightly, as if he was about to pull out a smile, but no matter what, he could not laugh. "Ah Li understands ¡­"


    "Ah Li ¡­" Xin Cang Qu turned her head to look at Yu Sheng Li, her eyes were dull and lifeless, her voice was filled with infinite emotion as she called out to her in an extremely light tone.


    From the very beginning, the person in front of him had always been accompanying him. In times of storms and lightning, of open and secret struggles, of mutual deception, of great billowing waves, of great calamities, of great destruction, of great sword beams, of bloody battles, of the loss of his mother''s power, of the burning prison in the sea of fire, of his death, of the eternal tribulation of his body and the abandonment of the world ¡­ She was always behind him, following him willingly without any hesitation. Everything was under his care, and without any request, she would immediately leave without any complaints, without any regrets, and without leaving him at all ¡­ In this life, what else could one want from this person?


    Even though she was also a woman, and even though her emotions were as cold as if she believed in Cang Qu, but facing someone who was so deep in love with her, Xin Cang Qu still felt deeply touched in her heart. Except for the Queen Mother ¡­ This was the only person who would do this to him!


    "Yes." "En!" Yu Sheng Li replied softly. That heart that had been driven back by him was now filled with boundless happiness and worry!


    His pair of deep, unfathomable eyes were blood-red. At this moment, they were absolutely fiery hot and soft like water! And the warmth in Ferghana''s eyes that she had never seen before was something she had spent so many years for! It was the most precious thing in the world! She definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to destroy it! He would not be so stupid as to destroy it himself!


    Xin Cang Qu suddenly revealed a smile. Although her smile was not as charming as it was in the past, it was still extremely beautiful. She threw away all the worries and worries in her mind, "It''s very late, go to bed early."


    Yu Shengli also lightly smiled, and then threw herself into his arms, as if she was acting coquettishly. With an extremely calm voice, she asked, "Can you carry me to sleep?"


    Xin Cang Qu laughed softly and faintly responded with the word "good".


    "..."


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Ji Chong Feng found another reason. After bidding farewell to Xin Cang Qu, Yu Sheng Li and the rest, he hurriedly left.


    Afterwards, Xin Cang Qu and Kunwu Gino "discussed" the matter and decided to leave immediately for Tian Luan City.


    Due to the fact that the people of the Black and White House often visited Tian Luan City and were very close to Tian Xin''s King Chuan, it had already caused a sensation in the martial arts world. At the moment, the Nine Heroes Ridge had not been decided yet, so if Su Jiu appeared in Tian Luan City at this critical moment, then the people of the world would think that Nine Heroes Ridge had chosen Tian Xin King.


    With such a reason as to think of Su Jiu, Xin Cang Qu convinced Su Jiu, and made her stay in Jade Water Pavilion to wait for him and Kunwu''s complete opposite. She also entrusted Yu Sheng Li to entertain them.


    Su Jiu also understood in his heart that Tian Luan City was not a place that she should go. For the sake of the Nine Heroic Ridge, she could only follow the arrangements of the Ancient Letter.


    Just like this, the two figures, one red and one white, left the Jade Water Pavilion on horseback and galloped like the wind towards Heaven''s Lot City.


    Three days later, at noon in Tian Luan City.


    Under the blazing sun, on top of the tall city gate tower, although there were countless soldiers guarding here, with a single glance, one could see a young man dressed in an embroidered blue robe silently standing there.


    The man had tied his hair with a silver crown. With his hands behind his back, he calmly gazed into the distance. A wind blew past. His blue robe was like the waters of the deep seas, fluttering in the air.


    "Your Highness, you have already waited here for two hours, but there is still no sign of Your Highness. Subordinate guesses ¡­ Your Highness Duke Chong may only arrive tomorrow. " The city guard commander behind him cupped his hands together and said. At the end of his words, he paused slightly when he seemed to have sensed the iciness from the blue-robed man.


    "If he said three days, then three days! He will definitely come today! " The blue-robed man who was called ''Your Highness'' was still silently looking forward. His cold tone made people feel a chill in their hearts, but they were very confident.


    The high-ranking officer respectfully retreated to the side when he heard this, not daring to say anything more.


    As the sun slowly moved to the west, the blue-robed young master was still standing at the top of the city without moving. He watched calmly from afar and waited patiently ¡­


    One moment, another moment ¡­


    After another two hours, on the road that was tens of feet away from the city gate, two men were galloping over. Wherever they passed, it would definitely be covered in dust, and within the smoke and dust, that grey shadow was untainted.


    "He''s here!"


    When the people at the top of the city gates saw this, their thin lips curled upwards, revealing a faint smile. It was as if they were talking to themselves, but it also seemed to prove something. Their beautiful eyes also curled up due to their smiles.


    In the blink of an eye, the flying dust had already reached the city walls.


    Ji Chong Feng looked up at the blue-robed man and faintly smiled, "Senior Brother Chuan, long time no see!"


    Xin Yuanchuan immediately turned his head and instructed, "Yan Hui, inform the audience below to welcome His Royal Highness into the city."


    "Yes sir!" The commanding officer immediately descended the city gate.


    "..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your royal father will suspect or blame you for inviting me here so brazenly?" Inside King Chuan''s Mansion, Ji Chong Feng was sitting across from Xin Yuan Chuan, raising his eyebrows and asking him a question.


    "About that, you can rest assured. When our teacher left the same sect, it was within reason that I invited you to be a guest in Heaven''s Lot City. How could royal father blame you?" Xin Yuanchuan replied fearlessly.


    At this moment, a maid served tea and snacks before leaving.


    "Where is that monster now?"


    Ji Chong Feng naturally knew who the monster he was referring to was. He slowly raised his teacup and shifted his gaze towards the tea leaves in the cup as he calmly said, "They should be able to arrive here by tonight."


    When Xin Yuanchuan heard this, a ruthless cold glint flashed across his eyes. He chuckled and said, "This time around, you''re really fast!"


    "He really is fast!" Ji Chong Feng''s gaze suddenly became ethereal. After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyes to look at Xin Yuan Chuan. "Senior Brother Chuan, there is one thing I still don''t understand."


    "Oh? There is actually something you don''t understand? " His junior brother was a rare prodigy, a person personally chosen by his master. In these past few years, he had never let them down, so even he could not understand what was going on this time.


    "Senior Brother, please don''t tease me. Let me ask you, from Kunwu to Tianxin, other than the road you pointed out to me, is there any other road closer?" He really couldn''t solve this question.


    "Where is the closest road? That is the closest one." Xin Yuanchuan thought that Han Li was joking and replied carelessly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes narrowed. "Could it be that the monster knows a much closer path?"


    "After I left Lu Jia Village that day, I headed south and rushed towards Tian Luan City without stopping. However, it was Cang Qu ¡­" "Xin Lin obviously left a few days later than me, so he had no chance of catching up to me. But why did he catch up to me?"


    This question stumped Xin Yuanchuan. "If you say it like that ¡­" "This is completely impossible ¡­"


    "Whatever, let''s not bother about this for now. Tell me about your arrangements." Ji Chong Feng said as he took a sip of tea.


    "..."


    The crimson clouds reflected the setting sun, painting the horizon with a tinge of redness like a drunk beauty, dotted with the darkening twilight. The cool breeze gently blew past, and the floating red gauze seemed to be making its final appeal, as bits and pieces of petals floated along with the wind, creating an indescribably sad beauty.


    Under the flower tree, a white and a red figure stood shoulder to shoulder as they calmly gazed at the distant Heaven''s Lay City. Behind them were two fine horses that were crossing their necks. Such a scenery could surpass the immortal realms.


    After staring at it for a long time, a cold, astringent, and resentful chuckle emerged from the corner of Xin Cang Qu''s lips, and his voice revealed an endless amount of self-mockery, "Compared to you, this Heavenly Trust Nation''s heir ¡­ Isn''t it very sad? "Going back to your own capital and not daring to go through the main gate is no different from being a thief ¡­"


    "It''s indeed very sad!"


    He had expected Kungfu to say a few words of sympathy, but when he opened his mouth, he sarcastically said so.


    Xin Cang Qu paused and turned her head to look at Kung Wu. The emptiness and sorrow in her eyes had disappeared, and she smiled coyly, "You''re quite frank!"


    "Didn''t you say that there was no need to put on an act in front of you?" Kunlun acted as if it was the most natural thing to do. He gently waved his jade fan and passed back the words he said that day to him.


    Xin Cang Qu laughed softly, as if she had found something interesting, "Heh ¡­" He even said that he did not fall in love with Ben. Then why did you clearly remember what was said in Ben? "


    "When you can stand on the same side as This King, I wonder when This King will..." I really will fall in love with you. " Kunlun smirked. He looked at the pair of crimson eyes deeply. He seemed to be trying to figure out something, yet he also seemed to want to conquer something.

 C67

    "Huh?" This answer surprised Cang Qu. A man asked another man ¡ª even saying that he was not in love with him, this kind of unreasonable question. If it was anyone else, they would definitely think that he was sick, but this person actually replied so seriously, saying that he might actually fall in love with him?!


    "What is it? Disappointed? " Kunlun looked at his stunned expression and jokingly said.


    What? Disappointment? What was there to be disappointed about? Xin Cang Qu sneered, her jade fan lightly tapped on her collarbone, raising her eyebrows, "You just said ¡­" To be on the same side as you? "


    Kunlun shifted his gaze to the Heaven''s Nest in front of him. "Although I''ve never seen King Tianzhi before, I''m sure he''s no match for you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, she suddenly looked at him with a meaningful gaze, with that kind of gaze ¡­ It was as if telling him that the only person qualified to be your opponent was me.


    "Aiyaya, it''s rare to hear a compliment from your mouth." Xin Cang Qu intended to pretend to be stupid, so she smiled and opened her jade fan, blocking his gaze.


    "It''s just the truth." Kunlun kept smiling and said in a neither warm nor warm manner.


    "If you say it like that, then if Ben can''t defeat him, then won''t you ¡­" Disappointed?! " After a moment of silence, Xin Cang Qu suddenly revealed a smile and deliberately bit down on the word "disappointed" clearly.


    "This King is waiting to see." Kunwu ignored the sly grin on Xin Cang Qu''s face and replied ambiguously. It was unknown if what he was waiting for was a fight between Xin Cang Qu or the two of them.


    "Hehe ¡­" Before receiving the heavenly letter, it is still unknown what unforeseen event will occur, perhaps ¡­ " Xin Cang Qu laughed, but he only said half a sentence before falling silent.


    Perhaps he did not say the rest, but Kungfu had already guessed it.


    "Go first to His Majesty, This King will go later." After saying this, Xin Cang Qu leapt onto his horse and headed to a small road beside them.


    "You still haven''t told me where Qu Yuan lives." Kungfu looked at the proud and aloof red figure. He didn''t know why, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xin Cang''s melodious voice came from the small road, it was mocking and ridiculing, "In the past five years, the Three Soul-Seizing Swords have been in between Kun Wu and Heaven''s Letter at least a few hundred times, do you know where the Kunlun Valley is? As for those trash from the Black White House, they are nothing to you, so why should I bother about them? "


    This time it was Kungshu''s turn to be startled.


    What did he ask? Also, he actually knew about the soul stealing three swords!


    "..."


    The middle of April was the time when the cotton and wood were in full bloom.


    This kapok has a special meaning in the Heavenly Letter Kingdom." There was a custom among the commoners that when a young man and woman had a crush on a person, they would secretly give each other a piece of wooden cotton because they were restricted by their manners. If the other party was interested, they would also give back a piece of the same wooden cotton.


    The beautiful moonlight turned into a hazy veil that lightly draped over the red but not bewitching wood and cotton. It covered her upright posture with a layer of magnificent halo. The wood and cotton trees were red like the bones of warriors, and the color was like a hero''s blood dyeing the treetops red. Such a grand and imposing manner made it hard for others to look away.


    Under the cotton tree, the red clothes danced in the wind, along with the cotton petals, burning to their heart''s content in the gorgeous fairyland. That thin and proud figure was the world''s most captivating temptation! With just a single look, he was able to entrap a person for a lifetime!


    If one were to say that this flower was a Hero Flower and this tree was a Hero Tree, then this person would be a hero that stood proudly in the sky.


    A gale blew past, sweeping through the wooden cotton. Many of the wooden cotton that had fallen to the ground were once again lifted up by the wind, dancing along with it.


    In the blink of an eye, four figures appeared. No! It was Ghastly Shadow!


    Four ghost shadows suddenly appeared behind the red-clothed gongzi. They all knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and cupped their fists as they said:


    "Great ghost greets the great lord!"


    "Ghosts, greet the Heavens!"


    "Ghost Wang, greetings to the Heavens!"


    "Demons, greet the Heavens!"


    If it was someone who didn''t know about this, they would have lost their souls in fear as well.


    The disguises of these four were completely unworthy of the word "strange".


    The one who called himself Ghost Lord, dressed in a black robe, had a new height, his chest was half exposed, as if it was ripped open by a vicious wolf.


    Phantom was still better off as it was normal among the four of them. However, the long black nails on each of their hands made people''s hearts tremble in fear. They were afraid that if they were not careful, their hearts would be dug out by him!


    Contrary to ghosts, the Demon Sprite was one of the four, more like a ghost than a real ghost. The same black ghost robe, when worn on his body, was the difference between heaven and earth. That was to say, what was facing the letter at this moment was the back of his head!


    Different from the three of them, the other one was a ghost, he was dressed in white, but his white clothes were filled with countless bloody wounds, and in each of the wounds that should have revealed his skin were the white bones that were tattooed on his skin, causing people to have the illusion that he was a white skeleton!


    They all wore hideous masks and had a string of fist-sized skulls hanging around their necks, just like their names. They really were the living version of the evil spirits.


    Xin Cang Qu looked back at the four of them. With a wave of his jade fan, an invisible force had lifted them all up. With a devilish smile, he turned the fan around in his palm, then closed it again, slapping it against his palm.


    As soon as this clear voice entered their ears, the four of them immediately trembled. Naturally, they knew what Cang Lang was referring to by saying that he had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Gui Ming hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, please forgive us. This time, the people from the Black and White House made a move too suddenly. Your subordinate ¡­"


    However, just as he spoke up to this point, a hint of fire flashed across Xin Cang''s pupils. At the same time, his left arm suddenly swung up, and an invisible force fell onto Gui Dan''s chest, which was covered with internal organs!


    Before Gui Ming could even react, he fell heavily on the ground. His heart ached and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the other three saw this scene, they immediately stopped breathing and lowered their heads in unison.


    Although they could not bear to see their brothers being punished, they had followed the person in front of them since they could remember, so how could they not be clear about his temperament. It seemed that this time, Cang Lang was truly angry, so they did not dare to plead for Gui Ming.


    Xin Cang Qu slowly retracted his left hand. In the dark night, that hand was like a beautiful jade, making people unable to look at it. They wanted to grab it, to take it for themselves, but ¡­ But he didn''t dare to.


    He playfully looked at his left hand, a bloodthirsty sneer hanging on his lips. His words caused people to shiver from the bottom of their hearts. "Little girl, it''s been a year since we last met. Have you forgotten the principles of this king?"


    "The Ghost wouldn''t dare! There won''t be a next time. Please forgive me, Lord Cang. Gui Li held his chest in pain and hurriedly kneeled again.


    Who would have thought that this top assassin, who made everyone in the martial world, be it righteous or evil, who had never placed any sect in his eyes, would actually kneel and beg for mercy?


    It was as if he wasn''t the one who just made a move to hurt others. Then, he took a step forward, bent down, and pressed his left hand on his left knee. His fiery red eyes closed in on Gui Ming, and he opened his mouth slightly, spitting out a devilish voice, "This King wants ¡­ It''s a result, not a reason for failure. "


    If the four of them could be said to be the real evil spirits, then the current Xin Cang Qu was smiling at Luosha.


    Gui Ming didn''t even dare to look at him. His heart was beating like a drum, as if the person in front of him was a demon that ate people without spitting out their bones. He didn''t even dare to move, only lowering his head and waiting for orders.


    Compared to him, the other three were not much better off. Their hearts were trembling but they did not dare to move.


    Each of the thousand kinds of ghost punishments in Extreme Flame Prison had been personally created by the four of them in accordance with the orders of the Heavens. Over the years, which one of the people who had entered that place had not been tortured to the point of living a life worse than death, and which one had not surpassed three before when they were crippled? They had personally executed them as well, how could they not know the power of those ghost punishments.


    After a moment, Xin Cang Qu''s gaze swept across the other three people, then he slowly stood up, placed his hands behind his back, and slightly raised his head. He looked at the silver moon in the sky, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "For this one time, get up."


    "Thank you, Sir!"


    The four of them were stunned at first, but then they looked to the left and right of their brothers. Only after confirming that they would not be punished did they kowtow to their masters in joy.


    One must know that Lord Cang had always given clear rewards and penalties, and had never forgiven anyone before. And this time, they all had the heart to receive punishment, and even chosen which ghost punishment they were going to receive. However, they never would have thought that Lord Cang would not pursue this matter anymore.


    When Xin Cang Qu opened her eyes once again, her pupils had returned to their normal red color. She swept a glance at the four people standing in front of her and said faintly: "This time, I''ll forgive all of you first. In a few days, I''ll still need all of you.


    Only then did the few of them realize that Cang Lang had chosen to let them succeed because he was worried that they would miss out on a major matter due to the torture. However, these few people were still deeply grateful, because this clearly showed that he acknowledged them.


    "Yes sir!" The four replied in unison.


    "..."

 C68

    The night breeze gently blew past the remaining incense.


    Under the moon and in the wind, in front of the proton''s mansion, there was a young master like jade. His beautiful eyes were like ice, his white hair was like snow, and his plain clothes were like a painting.


    However, compared to the protector mansion in Kunyang City, the protector mansion in front of him was a completely different story!


    Although this mansion could not compare to Xin Yuan Chuan''s Duke Chuan''s mansion, it was still a decent place. And, to put it harshly, this mansion was not a place for a human to live.


    Kungfu stared silently at the tightly shut gate of the proton''s palace ¡­ It had been five years since they last saw one another, a mother and brother who had lived together ever since they were children ¡­ At this moment, even His Highness Xie Jun''s heart couldn''t help but tremble ¡­


    The wind kept whispering in his ears. It seemed to be in the middle of the night, and the little boy was mumbling something ¡­ Big brother ¡­ Brother... Big brother ¡­ Brother... Big brother ¡­


    All of a sudden, he felt like he had crossed a long period of time and returned to the past ¡­


    "Brother, can you teach me martial arts?"


    "Why are you studying martial arts?"


    "Because after I become a peerless master, I don''t need brother to protect me anymore!"


    "..."


    "Brother, I''ve practiced these martial arts thousands of times already. Teach me something new."


    "You have learnt all the martial arts in the world, what else do you want to learn?"


    "I... Even if I had studied all the martial arts in the world, I would still not be able to compare to Big Brother''s move of "Frozen Soul Splitting"! "


    "¡­"


    "Brother!" Just teach me the Breaking Ice Soul! "


    "You are already an expert. Even in the martial arts world, you are rarely a match for someone. You do not need to practice the Frozen Soul Shattering Art anymore!"


    "But ¡­"


    "But there are no more buts. You''re not allowed to bring up this matter again!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Brat, if you truly feel that your hand is itchy, I might as well cripple your martial skill and let you start over again."


    "Ah?" No, no, no! Hehe ¡­ Good brother, I''m not learning anymore! "I''ll never learn it again!"


    "..."


    After standing there for a long time, and his memories echoed for a long time, Kunlun smiled blandly. Finally, the white shadow moved and jumped into the proton palace.


    Although this proton''s manor was impressive, the furnishings inside were very messy, as if it had been stolen.


    At the moment, the purple-robed man was sitting in the pavilion within the courtyard with one hand hugging a delicate beauty. Just as he drank the wine that the beauty handed to him, the other beauty had already fed the peeled grape to his lips, and the purple-robed man had swallowed the grape, then he closed his eyes and enjoyed listening to the music that the beauty in front of the zither table was playing as much as possible. From time to time, he would even hum a little.


    Kunwu quietly stood on top of a tall tree not far away. Looking at his younger brother, who he had thought about for five years, his lips curled up slightly. That smile was completely different from before, no longer charming, playful, and ironic ¡­ It was the most genuine smile, the most gentle smile, the smile that came from the bottom of my heart ¡­ There was even a hint of happiness and bitterness in that smile ¡­ A hint of heartache!


    Although it was a bit far, he could clearly see the purple robed man in the pavilion. It was as if this person had already appeared a thousand times in his dreams for the sole reason of being envious.


    The person wore a purple robe that revealed half of his porcelain chest. Although he was a loose and unrestrained ghost of a man of the wind, no matter how one looked at him, one would have the thought of willingly abandoning everything and having fun with him.


    Her beautiful, star-like eyes were sparkling with an untainted purity, and at the same time, they were hiding an incalculable sharpness. Although her thin lips never relaxed, they were filled with endless temptation, and her face, which was as different from Kunwu''s, was as beautiful as if it had been meticulously carved by a craftsman with a knife.


    With just a glance, he had deeply engraved this man''s appearance into his bones!


    The beauty on the left peeled another grape and put it into Kungfu''s mouth. Kungfu smiled and pinched her face, while the beauty shyly lowered her head and continued peeling the grapes.


    Just as he turned his gaze, under the light of the night, a fluttering white robe and a flutter of white hair dazzled someone''s eyes ¡­


    Kunge stared at the man in white who was staring at him from the top of the tree. The moment he met his gaze, he forgot to swallow the grapes in his mouth. It was as if he had fallen into a blank space. The whole world ¡­ The only person left in his world was that white-clothed person ¡­


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" The beauty brought the wine in front of Kungfu and saw him staring blankly at something. She then charmingly asked.


    Kungfu did not hear what she said. After a long while, he swallowed the entire grape into his stomach. Then he let go of his arm and waved his hand to dismiss the girls. However, his gaze never left the man.


    These girls didn''t know where to find fault with their service, causing this peerless beauty to become unhappy. They could only dejectedly retreat, hoping that they could continue to serve him tomorrow.


    When everyone had left, Kungfu immediately stood up and looked at the young master in white. His eyes seemed to be filled with tears, but he was laughing out loud with joy, as if he was afraid that he had made a mistake. He called out softly, "Brother ¡­"


    When Kunlun heard that sound, a thousand feelings suddenly surged up his heart. With a tap of his toes, he flew like a ghost from the top of the tall treetops to the front of Kunlun Goblin Abyss!


    Ye Zichen looked him up and down carefully once again.


    Kungfu did not move at all, allowing him to size himself up. Only when his icy eyes looked at him again did he pick up his sleeves and wipe away the remaining wine and juice on his chest. Then he took a step forward and hugged him tightly, shouting out loud, "Brother!"


    After confirming that it was not an illusion, Kungfu still doubtfully asked again and again, "It''s really you? You really came?! "


    "I''m here."


    It was just two simple words. I''ve come with endless emotions and endless softness ¡­ That was something he had never given to anyone before!


    There was only one person in this world who could make him show such a side.


    Kungfu slowly released him, clenched his fist, and punched Kungfu in the chest. His eyes were filled with a smile, "I knew that one day, you would come here!"


    Kunlun smiled back and said, "Brat ¡­" Five years no see ¡­ "You''ve grown up ¡­"


    Hearing him say ''you''ve grown up'', Kungfu immediately put on a helpless expression, returned to his seat, picked up the wine that the beauty just poured, drank it all in one gulp, then looked at Kunwu and said, "I told you, don''t always treat me like a child. I''m still several months older than that Xin Lin!"


    Kunlun was slightly surprised to hear this.


    The moment those words left his mouth, Kungfu was also stunned. He did not know what had happened to him, to actually bring up this person.


    "Aiyayaya, this is truly rare, to think that your highness, the Dragon King, would still remember to be in the same group as you!"


    Suddenly, an extremely charming voice entered the two people''s ears along with the night wind.


    In the next moment, that red figure flashed in front of their eyes like a ghost.


    Kungfu remained unmoved. Without guessing, he knew who had come.


    Kungfu looked at the person who came. The person had a pair of fiery red eyes, a head of fiery red hair, a pair of fiery red eyebrows, a fiery red jade fan, and fiery red clothes. This person ¡­ This was completely a different color!


    Kungfu''s face had a carefree smile. He got up and slowly walked in front of Xin Cang Qu, then asked in surprise, "You are..." The Qilin King? "


    Xin Cang Qu smiled and then glanced at the unconcerned Kungshu. He did not reveal his identity to Kungfu, presumably to protect his younger brother.


    "How is this possible, King Qilin, at this moment ¡­" It should be the same as His Highness, who is at Kunyang City''s Proton Mansion, admiring the moon. " Xin Cang Qu squinted his eyes, fearlessly said to Hu Zou in the face of Kunwu.


    Kungfu blinked his cunning eyes, the smile on his face became even wider, and he asked again, "Then ¡­ Who are you? "


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the man in front of him. With how smart Kunwu was, his brother should not be bad, but facing such a pair of beautiful eyes, he did not know if Kunlun believed it or not. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the crimson jade fan in his hand opened, and he replied with a smile, "Let''s introduce ourselves to the Palace."


    Kungfu looked at the zither with a profound look. He was sensible enough to let himself be introduced, so as to avoid being overturned. He then sat down at a nearby seat and said calmly, "This is the Azure Sky Vault."


    "The Heavens? Are you the Demon Emperor Cang that was recently rumored to be the most godly figure in the martial arts world?! " Kunlun asked in disbelief.


    "It''s the real deal!" Xin Cang Qu laughed softly. That look in his eyes seemed to despise those from the Kunlun Valley for not knowing anything.


    His glance aroused the interest of Kungfu. He watched Kungfu come and go as he scrutinized the ancient zither in a few circles as he thought of something.


    Xin Cang Qu''s heart also trembled slightly. Could it be that he saw through something? Available... How was this possible? He did not have the Heaven''s Eyes, nor did he have the Fiery Eyes of Truth. It was completely impossible!


    Finally, Kungfu no longer looped around, slowly approaching the hibiscus.


    Xin Cang Qu did not move, allowing him to approach.


    With his back to Kungfu, Kungfu locked his eyes tightly onto Xinghu''s eyes. The shape of his lips moved slightly, and a trace of a nearly inaudible voice flowed into his ears.


    "Beauty..." Have you fallen for my brother? "


    He ¡­ He actually ¡­ You saw it?!


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she was startled and then tilted her head. With a smile in her eyes, she calmly replied, "Why does Your Highness say that?"


    It was a sound only the two of them could hear.


    "Heh ¡­" You can deceive my brother, but you can''t deceive This King! Although... Different from those mediocre and ordinary women, those beautiful leaves, those martial artists, and even more so those pretty girls. However, how could I admit you wrong when I am surrounded by women all day? "

 C69

    Kungfu''s reply confirmed Xin Cangchao''s doubts, and he saw through it! It seems that this Your Highness is not a simple character. But... This person''s eyesight isn''t that good either. He actually thinks that Ben has taken a fancy to that evil ghost? Hehe ¡­ Not only does Ben have his eyes on him, he even has his eyes on his life, so... His life is determined in this book!


    Cracking his thoughts, Xin Cang Qu laughed openly: "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" It''s such a pity that His Royal Highness is so good at making up stories and not telling any plays! "


    "I am not the one who invented the title of Evil Lord. My brother is never one to get close to women, and he also doesn''t like to get too close to women. His methods, I know better than anyone else that no matter what intentions those women have, they would never end up well. You went through so much trouble to stay by his side? " Kungfu immediately asked, pretending that he was just pretending to be stupid.


    What? He actually thought that it was because she was fond of that evil spirit that she dressed up as a man to get close to him? What the heck...


    Xin Cang Qu shook her head helplessly, sighed lightly, and replied back, "You two are indeed blood brothers!"


    "Is that so ¡­ My temper and behavior are completely different from my brother''s. Where did you see that? " Kungfu Yuan asked him curiously.


    Xin Cang Qu laughed and replied coldly, "It''s the same!"


    After that, he sat down across from Kunwu and grabbed the wine pot on the table. He then poured the wine pot into his mouth in a free and easy manner.


    "Hey!" At this moment, he couldn''t help but suspect that his judgement was wrong. Since ancient times, he had never heard of a woman being as unrestrained as her. Could it be that this person before him was really a man? But... Although this woman''s actions were hard to accept, it gave people a sense of freedom and unbridled willfulness that was above the ordinary world. In their eyes, not only did they not find it hard to accept or dislike her, they felt that she was supposed to be like this in the first place.


    He had seen countless women in Kungfu, what kind of woman hadn''t he seen before? However, he had no idea that there was actually such a thing in the world ¡­. Interesting woman!


    Kunlun calmly looked at the white jade fan in his hand. His fingertip gently brushed, opened, closed, and closed ¡­


    Although he did not know what the two of them were talking about, but since Kungfu was blocking his view, he did not want him to know, just as he did not want Kungfu to know, so he just let Kungfu know.


    Kungfu was very confident in his younger brother. Even though he was no match for Xin Cang Qu in terms of martial arts, he would not be at a disadvantage in terms of intelligence. Besides, he was here too.


    "Hello ¡­" My wine... "Hey ¡­" Seeing Xin Cang Qu casually toss away the empty wine pot, Kunlun immediately became anxious, "The wine has been drunk by you, what should I drink?"


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the bloody look on Kunlun''s face, he stuck his right leg up, placed his hand on his knee and pointed a fan at him. His face was filled with a bewitching smile as he spoke word by word, "Your Highness, do you want to have a taste of the wine?"


    As expected, when he heard the words'' wine, ''Kunlun seemed to have a completely different personality. His starry eyes lit up, and his face no longer showed any signs of heartache. He stared at Xin Cangge and asked in disbelief, "Hua Qingman''s wine?"


    Kunwu''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the wine, and he glanced at the letter.


    "That''s right." Xin Cang Qu bluntly replied with two words.


    "What is your relationship with Hua Yunshan?" A strange smile appeared on the deep lips of Kunlun, although his tone was still unrestrained, but his gaze was like a sword, piercing into the pair of crimson pupils.


    "The one connected to Mount Hua is not him, but Ji Chong Feng!" Without waiting for a reply, Kung Wu Gino opened his mouth.


    "Ji Chong Feng?" Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Kungfu. From his attitude towards the letter, he seemed to have discovered something. His brother was always so happy that even if the sky collapsed, he wouldn''t bat an eye, but ¡­ How could it be like this in front of this person?


    "That Prince Chong came with us to Tian Luan City." Xin Cang Qu added casually.


    "His goal should be ¡­" Kunlun''s cold eyes fell on Xin Cang Qu.


    However, Xin Cang Qu only raised her eyebrows slightly, ignoring his cold arrows, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    "What is it?" Kungfu could not help but ask when he saw him hesitating to speak.


    "Whatever. In short, it has nothing to do with us." Kunlun paused for a moment, but in the end, he only replied with one sentence.


    Seeing him not say anything, Kungfu felt a little disheartened. He turned around and sat down at the side. He looked at Yuefeng and said meaningfully, "I wonder if that Ga Lu wine can be compared to the Lanruo wine in the number one restaurant?"


    "You''ve been to the Orchid House?" Kunlun was slightly surprised.


    "Not only did I go to the Orchid Pavilion, I also met the master of the Orchid Pavilion - Young Master Huang Meng." There was a hint of anger in Kunlun''s reply.


    His brother had only thought of how to protect him from danger, but he had never known that what he wanted the most was not to live under his brother''s protection, but to shoulder everything with his loved ones. He wanted to prove to his brother that he was no longer the child who needed his brother''s protection, that he already had the ability to shoulder everything with his brother! But... Wasn''t this his one and one wishful thinking ¡­


    Upon hearing the name ''Huang Meng Gongzi'', a strange glow flashed in Cang Qu''s eyes before fading away in a flash. She looked at the two brothers and asked, "Your Majesty, how did you end up being close to Huang Meng gongzi from the Orchid Pavilion?"


    Lanruo Restaurant was known as the number one restaurant in the world. It had business dealings with various countries and was a power that could not be underestimated. And that young master Huang Meng was the owner of this Lanruo Restaurant.


    Although this number one restaurant was famous, there were very few rumors about it.


    Ten years ago, when young master Huang Meng was still a teenager, she had used the Lanruo Wine as her title to become number one in the world. As for her previous self, no one knew about it, not even the Eastern Book Pavilion, which had records of everything in the world, had left nothing out on this page.


    However, after that period of time, for some reason, although the Lanruo Restaurant was the number one restaurant in the world and its business grew bigger and bigger, they no longer sold Lanruo Wine and the Lanruo Wine seemed to have been lost and never appeared again. Once, there were those who were willing to spend all their money just to get a single glass of Lan Ruo Wine. However, Huang Meng didn''t agree to that, and later on, Hua Yunshan won the title of number one wine.


    But even so, the Lan Ruo Restaurant was still called the number one restaurant in the world. And that Lan Ruo Wine, although not many people had drunk it before, it was indeed the number one under the heavens. From this, one could tell that this Young Noble Huang Meng was not someone to be trifled with.


    Kungfu smiled and answered very naturally, "We met by chance and were just like each other."


    Xin Cang Qu stood up and her feet moved. With a slight turn of her red clothes, she arrived beside Kunlun Valley and looked at him curiously, "Did that Huang Meng gongzi really have three heads and six arms?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    With a wave of his jade fan, that image ¡­ He completely despised him for being ignorant and ill-informed. "Has Your Majesty never heard of Young Noble Huang Meng''s ability? I''ve heard that it took a great deal of effort for the Phoenix-Feather Emperor to meet him once if he wanted to!"


    Three heads and six arms? Seeing the look on the face of the letter, Kunlun thought of the child who was poisoned by the mythical story and fell into a daze ¡­


    Hearing his answer, Kungfu felt speechless. Should those with great abilities be born with three heads and six arms?


    "Lord Cang''s ability isn''t any less than his. How come he didn''t have three heads and six arms?"


    Kunlun''s question successfully caused Xin Cang Qu to freeze, but he quickly continued, "Although I have not been born with three heads and six arms, but I am born with this unusual beauty, and your highness, King Qinguang, is it not the same?"


    His rhetorical question also caused Kung to be shocked. This argument seemed to make a lot of sense.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Hearing the two men''s conversation, Kungfu couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He did not forget to tease them while laughing, "If Young Noble Huang Meng really heard these words, he would probably want to die."


    "Has that beast king ever had a drink of Lan Ruo wine?" Xin Cang Qu asked again.


    "Of course I have." Without even thinking about it, Kunlun replied with a boastful look on his face.


    Xin Cang Qu narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly. He had been drinking this Lan Ruo Wine for so many years, but he didn''t know that the other wine would be so valuable!


    "State Lord of the Phoenix Feather, Feng Yi Xiao, is also a wine addict. He personally summoned Young Noble Huang Meng and asked him to brew a Lan Ruo wine. Young Noble Huang had never agreed to that, but you and him have only met by chance, so why would he give you Lan Ruo wine?" Kunlun Gino looked at Kunlun Goose Abyss suspiciously.


    "Then you should ask him!" Kungfu smiled at his brother.


    As Xin Cang Qu looked at the two of them playfully, she secretly rejoiced in her heart. So it turns out that you care about this ¡­ It''s this little brother!


    Kunggeno did indeed stop speaking.


    "Huang Meng gongzi rarely comes into contact with people, it seems like he really is in cahoots with his Royal Highness. If it was anyone else, even if they were invited with great amounts of money, he would probably ignore them." Xin Cangchao''s answer explained the reason for Kungfu.


    "I didn''t know that Cang Lang actually knows Young Noble Huang Meng so well!" Kuang Nuo''s eyes were filled with a strange, evil smile as he said this.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Speaking of being laughed at, this one is a person who is addicted to alcohol. As for the owner of the number one restaurant in the world, naturally, I have already heard about him. " Xin Cang Qu smiled and replied as if it was natural.

 C70

    "In that case, do you also want to try that Lan Ruo wine?" Kungfu slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled as he looked at Xin Cang Qu.


    "This Lan Ruo Wine got the title of number one in the world ten years ago. If it wasn''t for the fact that it disappeared without a trace after a short while, how would it have let that Qing Man Wine take first place?" Xin Cang Qu waved his fan and sighed helplessly, "It''s a pity that I was in closed door cultivation at the time. After I came out, the Lan Ruo Wine never appeared again. This can be considered a pity in my heart."


    "Lord Cang can actually have regrets?" Kunlun''s eyes slightly moved, a crafty evil smile hung on his face as he cast a cold gaze at him.


    "Of course! There''s more than one. " Xin Cang Qu squinted and replied with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Then, what unfulfilled wish does the Azure Emperor have?" Kungwu''s smile was as elegant as a painting, but it was as dangerous as a hidden knife.


    It seems that I have not fulfilled my wish ¡­" "As she walked slowly to face Kunwu, a demonic smile suddenly blossomed on her face. With a slightly lost tone, she said," "Even though there are countless women in this world, it is still a piece of cake for me to be unable to find someone as beautiful as His Royal Highness.


    Kunlun could only smile calmly when he heard this. "If Miss Sheng Li were to hear what you just said, wouldn''t that cause the beauty to feel heartbroken?"


    "Your majesty will have to properly consult your majesty." Xin Cang Qu leaned closer as she mischievously stared at that pair of icy eyes, "When you learn to like beautiful women, you won''t have to worry about all this for me."


    After saying that, without waiting for Kungfu to speak again, he turned around and retreated. Waving his jade fan, he covered his lips with a fan and yawned unrestrainedly as he looked at Kunge with his clear and watery eyes, "This king has been travelling with His Royal Highness King Qu for more than twenty days straight. Don''t you want us to have a good night''s sleep first?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Kungfu Yuyuan stared at Xin Cang Qu in shock. He couldn''t help but question in his heart, was this person really a woman?


    "..."


    "Brother Chuan, where are you bringing me?" On a very quiet street in the north of the city, Ji Chong Feng and Xin Yuan Chuan walked forward together.


    In this luxurious and prosperous Tianjiao City, such an empty street that seemed to be devoid of people was also extremely hard to find.


    Xin Yuanchuan did not stop because of Ji Chanfeng''s words. He only calmly replied, "You will know in a while."


    Ji Chong Feng did not ask any further and just followed him forward.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick to burn, they finally arrived at the end of the street. The two passed through the dead forest, and behind the dead forest was a very ordinary yet strange house.


    This house didn''t look like a rich mansion, nor was it a shabby house. On the black painted door were two eerie white corpses and a pair of skulls. There were no stone lions guarding the door, but there were white sails that were even more intimidating than the stone lion''s. The cold wind was blowing, stirring up the white sails and occasionally letting out strange sounds.


    Looking in from the top of the wall, the structure of the yard was very simple, not like carved pillars. There were only a few pavilions and pavilions faintly visible, but everywhere it exuded a ghastly and terrifying aura.


    It was as if they had entered the underworld. The timid ones would have already seen the real ghost.


    "We''re here." Xin Yuanchuan stood in front of the door and spoke to the person beside him.


    Ji Chong Feng looked at the house in front of him once more. He turned his head to look at Xin Yuan Chuan. He already had the answer in his heart. "This place is ¡­"


    "This is the Tian Luan City branch of the Black and White House." A strange smile appeared on Xin Yuanchuan''s lips.


    "So those rumors in the martial arts world were all true." Ji Chong Feng''s gaze flashed. His gloomy eyes seemed to be hiding a shocking sharpness.


    "How is it passed down in the martial arts world?" Xin Yuanchuan suddenly asked Ji Chanfeng.


    "It''s nothing more than that you''ve taken the Black and White House under your command." Ji Chong Feng calmly replied.


    Xin Yuanchuan chuckled upon hearing this. "Heh ¡­" This leisurely flow of words is truly annoying. Doesn''t this mean that the demon already knows? " Although he said this, there was no trace of worry in his eyes.


    "On the way here, I''ve exchanged blows with him a few times. Xin Lin is no ordinary person. Since he dared to return, he must have made preparations." Ji Chong Feng''s expression was calm, and his tone was also flat. However, the light in his eyes made it impossible for others to ignore his words.


    Xin Yuanchuan sneered. He seemed to look at Ji Chong Feng helplessly. "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have invited you here." After that, she patted his shoulder, "Go on in."


    "..."


    It was late in the night, and the lamps had been extinguished. The clouds flowed, covering the moon. In this moment, everything was pitch black. The only light left was in the mansion inside.


    The chilly night wind passed through the window and slowly lifted up the curtains, seeming to be talking to the candle flame in the room.


    By the window, the white-robed and white-haired BingYan gongzi was leaning against the soft bed, holding a beautiful white jade cup in her hand. In the cup was a fine white jade cup, and in it was a fine wine, her snow-white hair was fluttering in the wind, covering that pair of icy eyes and that jade face.


    After a long time, the clouds in the sky had drifted far away, and moonlight seeped through the window as it sprinkled onto the clothes and hair. Kunwu raised his slightly confused and icy eyes, and stared deeply at the biggest and brightest star in the night sky as if he was still drunk, not wanting anyone to hear him.


    "Did you see that ¡­?" Dragon Lake has really grown up ¡­ "


    "You should be very happy ¡­" "I am extremely happy to see him today ¡­"


    Suddenly, with a creaking sound, the door was pushed open.


    Kunlun kept his thoughts to himself. Suddenly, he looked like a different person. His cold eyes swept to the door.


    The next moment, they saw Kungfu walking in swaggering with his blanket over his shoulders and closing the door behind him.


    Kunlun asked him in surprise, "You ¡­" What are you trying to do? "


    "Me... "Haha ¡­" He did not say what he wanted to do, but instead, without saying a word, he rushed into the inner room. He then threw the bedding he carried on his shoulder onto the bed in Kungwu and moved the soft bed to the side of the bed, and then placed the bedding on the soft bed. It seemed that he was planning to sleep there.


    Kunwu, who was following behind him, tried to find out what was going on. He stood at the door and watched Kungfu pack up his things. His eyes were filled with endless love.


    Seeing him busy, Kungfu didn''t bother him. He leaned against the door frame and gently waved his jade fan. It was as if he would never get tired of it.


    After a while, Kungfu finally wrapped up the quilt and sat down on the soft couch. He looked up at Kunwu and answered, "I want to sleep with you tonight!"


    Kunlun thought he had misheard. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him quietly. After a while, he asked curiously, "I remember that you haven''t lived with me since you were six years old. Why are you sleeping with me today?"


    Hearing that, Kungfu Yuanzhe''s gaze suddenly became empty, and a hint of cold, astringent, and mocking smile appeared on his lips, "Before ¡­ It''s because I don''t know how to cherish, it''s because I''m too selfish, I''ve always betrayed your good intentions ¡­ Now that he had left home, he finally understood ¡­ Only by being by your side can I sleep peacefully... Because no matter what happens, you won''t let anything happen to me. "


    Kungfu''s reply was very provocative, catching Kungfu completely off-guard. The words that he had intended to tease him about were all blocked by him.


    Seeing that Kungfu was silent, Kungfu put on a naughty smile, changed the topic and said, "Brother, although you are doing this for my own good, I still hope that we can share the burden of everything."


    Kunlun shook his head and smiled. He then sat down by the bed and asked gently, "You said you want to share the burden with me?"


    Seeing that he was moved, Kunlun nodded immediately without thinking and said sincerely: "En! Together, shoulder to shoulder! "


    "Alright." Kunlun answered without emotion.


    Kungfu was stunned, he looked at Kunlun in disbelief, he was confused, why did it become so easy to talk about today?


    Without waiting for him to understand, Kungfu continued, "I''ve promised not to hide this from you. Shouldn''t you open your heart to me as well?"


    After all, it was only fair, so he nodded his head again.


    Seeing that he had fallen for the trap, Kungfu continued, "Well, first tell me, what is with the Lan Ruo Wine? "What''s wrong with Young Noble Huang Meng?"


    "Actually, it''s like this. That day, I ¡­ "I ¡­" Kungfu almost revealed the whole story. Only when he said ''I'' did he react. He rolled his eyes and said with a fake smile, "As expected, old ginger is spicier!"


    "Why?" Kunlun asked, feigning ignorance.


    Kungfu seemed like a deceived little white rabbit as he said in a bitter tone, "You agreed to me first, and then you tried to trick me again. Brother is really good at scheming!" After that, he humphed and said, "To think that I believed it and almost fell for your tricks!"


    Although Kunwu did not succeed, he was not too disappointed. His younger brother was also extremely shrewd. If he did not have a request at the moment, how could he easily accept his dao?


    Afterwards, with a ''swoosh'', the jade fan closed, and the eternal evil smile returned to his face, "I must know about the Lan Ruo Wine and Huang Meng Gongzi. If you don''t tell me, I will ask Lone Dust, Ye Qiu, and Mu Yin. They have always been between Tian Xin and Kun Wu. If they really do not know, this king will let them return to the Valley of Ice... "Rest well for a while."

 C71

    Rest for a while... Of course, Kunlun understood the meaning of his words. The reason why they were allowed to rest was because they had to rest after receiving their punishment, and his method of punishment... Thinking of that icy valley, Kungfu couldn''t help but shiver. No matter what he did, or what he did wrong, his brother wouldn''t punish him like that. However, that icy valley was no less than the 18 levels of hell ¡­ That place with the Fire Cave was known as the Devil Ghastly Cave of Demonic Ghosts, the Valley of Ice...


    Kunlun sat on the bed lazily but elegantly, he threw away his jade fan and gently fanned it. He gave a faint evil smile and said, "The three of them have followed you for so long, do you really have the heart to do that? watch as they lie in the Valley of Ice? "


    Kungfu knew that Kungfu was very close to him, and even though he was in a master-servant relationship with the three of them, he had long regarded them as close friends who were destined for life and death.


    He''s actually using these three people to threaten me. Kunge silently cursed in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t want to go against Kungwu''s way of doing things, Kungfu knew clearly about his brother''s intentions. That matter back then had always been a thorn in his brother''s heart, and he didn''t even dare to think about it ¡­


    A three year old child. Overnight, her hair had turned completely white and her eyes had turned into ice ¡­ What kind of unforgettable pain was this ¡­?


    That kind of pain, big brother would definitely rather die than suffer it anymore!


    That was the reason why he was so biased and protective towards that person. Since he had to know about the Lan Ruo Wine and Huang Meng Gongzi, he didn''t want him to be in danger.


    Furthermore, Kungfu was clear that Kungfu was not the type of person who could only say that he would not do anything. If he did not tell him, then he would really punish the three of them harshly!


    Not daring to think any further, Kungfu curled his lips helplessly and said, "Forget it, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    Seeing how unwilling he was and yet unable to compromise, Kunlun was in a good mood. He smiled and teased, "Don''t forget who brought you up." He closed the jade fan and pointed at him, warning, "This king can see through whatever you''re thinking at first glance. So, you better behave yourself in front of this king."


    The corner of Kungfu''s mouth twitched when he heard that. He thought to himself, I really can''t hide anything from you. No wonder she would say ¡ª you and I are indeed blood brothers.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Kunu stared at him with an evil smile that could control everything.


    Kungfu frowned and then smiled, "Actually, that day was indeed a coincidence. I originally wanted to go to Ru Yi Tower to ask for the return of the beauties, but on the day of the auction, I fell in love with that woman with Huang Meng. What do you think after that?"


    "How much did you spend?" Kunlun asked without thinking.


    Kungfu was slightly disappointed, he paused before replying, "What do you mean, how much money did you spend? You''re underestimating your brother too much! "


    "Hmm?" Kunlun laughed in a very soft way, and looked at him with some disbelief. "Could it be ¡­" You still have time to compromise? "


    "A real man is capable of yielding!" Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Kunlun smacked his chest, shook his head, and giggled. "Before we left, brother told me again and again that there will be places you can''t take care of now. I remember all of this very clearly."


    "You!" Kunlun''s eyes were filled with a doting smile. "What happened next?"


    "Later on, I gave that woman to Young Noble Huang Meng. He was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, saying that he wouldn''t accept any favors without some merit. He insisted on letting me drink with him, so I agreed." "After that, I met him a few times in the Ru Yi House, and felt that they were on good terms with each other, so I decided to befriend him."


    "You think that these are all coincidences, then Young Noble Huang Meng really wants to be friends with you?" Kunlun narrowed his eyes, his white jade fingers knocked on the bed, intentionally or unintentionally, making a few sounds.


    That soft sound... It was the beat of his heart... Kungfu suddenly shivered and laughed dryly. He then complained, "I was originally planning to tell you about it when I found a big fish, but I can''t hide anything from you."


    Kunlun tapped his fingers on the edge of the bed and smiled without saying a word.


    "I keep having this feeling that there are a lot of unknown secrets on this Young Noble Huang Meng ¡­" Kunlun muttered thoughtfully.


    Kungfu''s eyes flashed as he repeated calmly, "Secret that no one knows about?"


    "Just a few days ago, I used almost all of the power I could muster in the Heaven''s End City, but in the end, I was still unable to solve those questions." Kun Wu Yuan lost his playful look. His eyes became serious, as if he was deep in thought.


    "What mystery?" Kunggeno asked again.


    "Brother, you said ¡­" Could Lan Luoluo also be like the Jade Water Pavilion, with a mysterious power behind her?! " Kunlun said with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes or no, you''ll know when you take a look at the King of Japan." The smile on Kunlun''s face held a trace of craftiness, and the look in his eyes was very strange. Whether or not there was a secret behind Lanruo Tower, he needed to personally go there, or else he wouldn''t be able to rest easy.


    "You want to see Young Noble Huang Meng?" Kun Wu Yuan could not help but be shocked.


    "The Orchid Fragrance Pavilion has branches in every country. It is indeed difficult to investigate Huang Meng gongzi, but it shouldn''t be difficult for Ben Wang to meet him, right?" Kungfu raised his eyebrows and asked him, his gaze so sharp that it seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Seeing that Kungfu did not say anything, Kungfu then continued, "If I am not wrong, he is now ¡­" Kunwu''s voice slowed down. He gave a devilish smile and said with certainty, "It''s in Heaven''s End City!"


    Kungfu looked into those icy eyes and suddenly realized that he did not have any room for refutation in front of him. He couldn''t help but pout his lips. He believed that in this world, there was only one person who could cause his brother to be thwarted ¡­ At this moment, that fiery red figure flashed through his mind ¡­


    "Brother, what''s going on with that kid who came from behind you today?"


    "He ¡­" At the mention of the calligraphy, a trace of an indescribable smile flashed in the depths of Kunwu''s eyes.


    Kungfu looked at the unprecedented expression on his face and didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. As expected, that person was different from him ¡­ As he thought about this, he did not expose anything and said, "I think that kid is not simple. You have to be careful!"


    Hearing his warning, Kunlun smiled and asked, "Did you notice something wrong?"


    "Of course I ¡­" Kungfu almost bit off more than what he had said. He stopped himself, his eyes moved, and he chuckled, "You can''t do anything about it, how can I tell anything from you?"


    However, he was sighing in his heart. That person ¡­ That kind of her, although she was the least like a woman, she was still more beautiful than any other kind of woman. Even if she were to spend her entire life searching throughout the world for thousands and thousands of years, she still might not be able to find a single one.


    If she truly liked her brother, she would let him continue to stay by his side and let the two of them get along. After all, this was a matter between two people, and if her intentions were not pure, with her brother''s ability and intelligence, he would definitely not suffer any losses. As he calculated, Kungfu couldn''t help but feel even more excited.


    "Really?" Kungwu asked again, seeing the strange look in his eyes.


    If he knew what his precious little brother was thinking at this moment, he would probably be so angry that it would attack his heart.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?" With a righteous tone, Kungfu replied without a hint of red on his face.


    The more he was like that, the less he believed him.


    Being looked at with such suspicion made him feel a little uncomfortable. He then giggled and changed the topic, "Brother, how did you know him? And that ¡­ What''s wrong with the Demon Emperor? "


    He looked up at the carving beam above his head and said flatly: "That day, at Lu Jia Village, I appeared together with that fire demon on the battling field. Although I did not reveal my true abilities, no one else could compete against me."


    "Heaven Fire had turned into a beautiful woman, while Demon Emperor of the other shore had covered the entire continent. Snowy Yin Mountain in Nanxin Continent, completely different from the Evil Lord Yu BingYan. " Kungfu lightly muttered those words, "Naturally, the one that Bing Yan Xie is referring to is you, and the Scarlet Monarch ¡­ That''s her? "


    Kungfu was completely silent.


    "Then... Was she really that powerful? to be on par with you? " The mischievous look on Kunlun''s face had disappeared a long time ago. He became extremely astonished and in disbelief. His eyes were flashing with a few unfathomable rays of light.


    Kunlun seemed to have not noticed his abnormal state. His icy eyes became abnormally dark, cold and fierce, abnormally bright. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Do you still remember the person that this king mentioned to you before?"


    "Who is it?" Kungfu just asked and suddenly remembered what it was. He stared at it, jumped up from the soft couch and said in shock, "You ¡­ You mean... The person you met in Phoenix Hall? is also the person who took the Phoenix pendant away? "


    "That''s right." Kunlun''s face was still as calm as usual. His icy eyes were as cold as ice. He said word by word, "He is that person!"


    When Kungfu heard this, he was completely shocked. He sat down on the soft couch, as if he had lost his soul.


    What? That person who caused Big Brother to put in so much effort to search for the person who was able to receive the "Frozen Soul Shattering", the person that Big Brother has only admitted to being ¡­ It was actually a woman?!


    Then this woman ¡­ Just how strong was he ¡­

 C72

    When he thought about the rumors that had recently spread around with regards to the Scarlet Monster Emperor and the Vault of Heaven that occupied the peak of the Martial Forest with Xiong Pi, the Raging Flames Prison that shook the heavens ¡­


    For the first time, Kungfu Abyss was shocked by the power of a woman!


    How could there be such a woman in the world? In terms of looks, looks, and looks, beauties could topple the world. In terms of martial arts skills, and in terms of strength of character, and in terms of intelligence, and in terms of wisdom, he was peerless. This kind of person with all the elegance in the world, even the thousands of good men in the world, were nothing compared to this!


    Kungfu''s reaction was within Kungfu''s expectations. His icy eyes flashed and he suddenly smiled, "If you don''t sleep now, the sky will light up!"


    Kunlun was shocked when he heard that. Why did he say that? His thoughts gradually became hazy... That phrase "if I don''t leave now, the sky will light up" suddenly rang in my ears ¡­


    Kungfu curled his lips at him, but he still obediently quieted down.


    "..."


    The next day, the bright moon gradually disappeared in the morning light. In the morning mist, a strand of golden splendor streaked across the horizon, changing the ashen sky into a new set of clothes for dawn.


    There were still two more days before the Blue Queen''s anniversary. Xin Cang Qu, Kungwu Gino and Kungyuan, the two brothers ate breakfast together at the Proton Mansion and then left in a hurry.


    When Kungfu Yuyuan thought of the stories and stories of the Demon Emperor, he felt a little more reverence towards this mysterious woman in his heart, and a little more ¡­ Fear!


    At that time, a white-robed young master wearing a conical bamboo hat and a purple robed young master wearing a conical bamboo hat also came out from the Proton Manor.


    Although the two of them had chosen a relatively remote street, and they had not brought a single servant with them as they travelled in a low-key manner, it still attracted the attention of many passersby.


    As the two gongzis walked on the street, just their figures clearly reflected the elegance of their elegant paintings. It made people want to pull away their bamboo hats and take a look at their real faces.


    The steps of the man in white seemed to be drawn by him, but they were filled with boundless grace and freedom. The man in white was devilishly charming; it was a temptation that no one could resist.


    The other young master in purple clothes was not inferior to him. Although his actions looked like a thug with nothing to show for it, when he did it, he actually gave off a completely different feeling.


    The weather was clear and sunny. The fragrance of flowers filled the air. The young master was like a jade, glowing like the morning sun. He was graceful like the wind as he stepped on the light and came and went.


    "These two ¡­" Whose young master was he? How come I have never seen it before? "


    "This... Did they come down from the sky? "


    "I really want to see what they look like!"


    "Wah!" I... Am I dreaming? "


    "¡­"


    The originally quiet street became noisy as a result of the two''s passing by.


    There were so many peerless young masters with such temperament that they might not even see one in their entire lives. Now that they saw two of them in one go, how could they not be filled with joy and excitement?!


    As they walked from one street to the next, the sounds became louder and louder as the crowd increased in number.


    After walking for a long time, the two finally arrived at the unending praises of the number one restaurant in the world ¡ª Orchid Fragrance Restaurant.


    The building was six stories tall, with two sides facing the water and two sides facing the street. The scenery was very beautiful.


    It was said that this street was not a bustling city at first, and did not have much fame. It was even inferior to the remote street where the two Young Masters came from. However, ever since Huang Meng had built the Lanruo Tower here, these two streets had grown larger and larger.


    Every day, there were hundreds and thousands of distinguished guests coming and going in and out of the Lanruo building. No matter the time, there would always be an endless stream of guests coming and going.


    The same restaurants were located in Kunyang City, Ji Ling City, Cloud Entering City and Feng Du each had one. Moreover, not only was that Young Noble Huang able to open up Lanruo across the entire five kingdoms, he was also able to create such a grand reputation. How could he possibly be a mediocre person?


    At this moment, on the top floor of the Orchid Fragrance Tower, a red-clothed, red-haired, red-browed, red-eyed young man with a beautiful face was standing before the window. He had inlaid a crack in the window and was looking down through it at the two young masters wearing bamboo hats.


    Kunwu Gino and Kungwu Jiuyuan arrived at the door of Lanruo tower and carefully observed the decorations inside.


    Although this Lanruo Building was not the most magnificent building, nor was it built from the jade-green glaze of a building, it was able to shine with a unique light that attracted the attention of thousands of guests.


    No matter whether one was rich or poor, they would always provide the most ordinary and warmest service to every guest. There were also tables and chairs, slow curtain, muslin, poems and paintings, all of these were ingeniously designed.


    When the guests and waiters at the entrance saw the two gongzis, they couldn''t help but stop in their tracks with their mouths agape. It seemed as if their gazes were rooted to the spot, and with a single glance, they were unable to move away.


    The originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down. The entire hall seemed to have been dyed in their splendor as all of the guests in the hall stared unblinkingly at the two young masters. Their gazes were as if they wanted to freeze the two of them in front of them.


    The shopkeeper seemed to have already known that the two would be coming. When he saw them standing at the door, he immediately came over with a smile. "The two gongzis are here."


    Kungfu looked at the approaching person and said amiably, "Shopkeeper, are there any more empty rooms on the top floor?"


    "Yes, yes!" The shopkeeper nodded three times and then lowered his voice and said, "My family''s young master is waiting for you two upstairs!"


    Kungfu heard this and turned his head to look at Kungfu, as if he was showing off his ability.


    It was true that Kunwu sent his name card to Kungfu early in the morning, and that Huang Meng gongzi also agreed.


    Then, he turned to the shopkeeper and said, "Thank you for showing us the way."


    "Young master is too polite. This way, please." The shopkeeper hurriedly asked them to come upstairs.


    Everyone''s eyes were still on the two gongzis. When the white horn on their clothes disappeared from the last step of the stairs, their dazed gazes froze in that direction. It seemed like they were planning on enjoying themselves when the two of them descended the stairs.


    The two Kunwu brothers followed the shopkeeper to the top floor of the private room. Looking inside, there was a man standing quietly in front of the window. The man was dressed in a dark blue brocade gown, making him look even more handsome.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand at the two brothers, signaling them to enter.


    Kungfu took off his bamboo hat and glanced at Kunwu without waiting for a response, then laughed and walked over laughing. "Haha ¡­ Brother Huang, long time no see. Where have you been all this time? If I can''t see you, I''m so bored. I don''t even have a drinker. "


    Kunlun put his jade fan on his palm and followed him into the room.


    The shopkeeper watched as the two entered before bowing and leaving.


    Huang Meng gongzi slowly turned around and smiled. His fair cheeks were like a woman''s, bewitching and alluring. This was his first impression of Kunlun.


    However, the strange and eerie aura coming from this man was something that no one could ignore. This made Kunlun even more certain of what he was thinking. This man was definitely not simple, and there must be a plot going on when he got close to Kungfu.


    "Your Majesty, it has indeed been a long time." Huang Meng Gongzi smiled lightly as he approached the two of them. He then looked at the bamboo hat wearing Kunlun Guang Nuo and said, "This friend is ¡­"


    Kungfu laughed, "Brother Huang, this is the person I met recently ¡­"


    The moment he opened his mouth, Kungfu''s cold voice interrupted him, "This one''s name is Cang Qu!"


    Huang Meng gongzi coughed lightly upon hearing his words. Even Kungfu Buya was stunned upon hearing his words.


    Who? Who did he say he was? Young Master Cang Qu?! He actually dared to impersonate Lord Cang?!


    Upon hearing the words "This king''s name is called Cang Qu" from the table next door, all the tea in her mouth immediately sprayed out, almost causing her to cough out loud.


    Damn it! The demons and ghosts of the Heavenly Slaughter were truly only anxious for the world to be in chaos, to actually use the name of this book to swindle and cheat?


    "Huang Meng Gongzi? "What''s going on?" Kunlun pretended to be harmless as he asked.


    Huang Meng gongzi cleared his throat and said uncomfortably: "Lord Cang suddenly appeared in front of the Orchid Fragrance Tower. I was very excited and was impolite for a moment, I apologize to the two of you."


    Then he sneaked a glance at Kunlun, as if he was worried that he would detect something.


    A sly smile appeared on Kunlun''s face under the wide bamboo hat, his jade fan was still tapping on his palm.


    "I am a bit curious. I heard that Azure Sky was born with a beautiful face, often appearing in red clothes, and ¡­" No one has ever seen him in white. " Huang Meng gongzi looked carefully at Kunwu and asked some questions.


    The two brothers naturally understood what he was saying. In reality, the song did not pierce through the white robe, and Huang Meng''s question was reasonable as well.


    Kungwu then continued, "This time, I came to Heaven''s Lail City to deal with some private matters. I didn''t want to have anything to do with the Kingdom of Heavenly Trust so I didn''t want to show myself. That''s why I changed my clothes."


    His answer made it so that Young Noble Huang was unable to find any problems.


    Recently, because of the incident with the Black White House, the martial arts world had been in turmoil. If even the Demon Emperor Cang came to Heaven''s Lot, then the Vault of Heavens would also sink into the chaos of the world.


    Kungfu today had seen a lot, and in his heart, he admired his brother even more.


    The young master with a beautiful face next door could not help but gnash his teeth in hatred when he heard his words. He had long had the intention of rushing over to tear him to shreds.

 C73

    "Don''t just stand there!" Kungfu suddenly smiled and patted Huang Meng gongzi''s shoulder. Then, without waiting for him to give way, he sat down on a table at the side.


    Huang Meng gongzi also smiled and extended his hand, "Please, Lord Cang."


    After they had all taken their seats, Kungfu spoke to Kunwu in a somewhat proud tone, "Yesterday, I told you that I''ve known Huang Meng Gongzi for a long time. I even drank that Lan Ruo Wine that was already the best in the world ten years ago, but you don''t believe me.


    "When His Royal Highness mentioned Young Noble Huang Meng, this senior didn''t believe him. However, to be able to meet Young Noble Huang Meng today, this trip wasn''t in vain." Kunlun chuckled two times. He said the words that Cang Qu knew how to say, and the same devilish voice made it so that no one could see any flaws.


    Hearing these words, Kungfu couldn''t help giving Kunwu a thumbs up from under the table. This was clearly the second Demon Emperor. How could anyone else be able to tell if this was true or false?!


    Hearing this, the beautiful young man next door immediately clenched the jade fan in his hand until it creaked open. This evil ghost could actually make him look like this. If he lied to someone else, what would happen?


    For a moment, Huang Meng gongzi thought that the person in front of him was not Master Cang, but his brother.


    At this moment, there was a sudden bewitching sound that flowed along the invisible red line under the table, and flowed all the way to Huang Meng gongzi''s fingertip, before entering his ear, "To be able to meet the Azure Sky, I am also blessed, but I do not know if I can take off my bamboo hat, and let me see a beautiful scene."


    If Kungfu knew that Xin Cang Qu knew how to send a message, he would probably scream for him.


    Then, he saw Huang Meng gongzi clasp her hands towards Kunwu, calmly repeating the words that Cang Qu had passed on to him, "To be able to meet with the Lord, I feel very fortunate, but I wonder if the Lord can take off his bamboo hat and let me have a glimpse of his beauty?"


    "So it turns out that Young Noble Huang Meng also wants to see my true appearance!" Kunwu''s voice, full of evil charm, slowed down. Unknowingly, he had already given Kungfuyuan a look.


    Kunlun understood her meaning and immediately put on a resentful expression, "This king has let you live in the proton''s mansion for free for so many days, and I haven''t even seen your true appearance. Brother Huang, I would like to see, do you agree or not?"


    "What does it have to do with His Highness?" Kunlun said in a mocking tone.


    "How could it have nothing to do with me? You and I have known each other for several days, yet I have never seen your face before! And if you agree to it, that would be too much of a blow to my heart. "


    When he said ''It hurts me too much'', he couldn''t help but make people feel helpless. In this way, even if the two of them did not take off their bamboo hats, Young Master Huang Meng would not be picky about it.


    Huang Meng gongzi smiled lightly and stood up to pour the two of them some tea. Then, she sat back down and leisurely placed her hand under the table. She then lightly flicked it against the thread.


    The person on the other side of the line understood and said, "Ignore him first. If he wants the Lan Ruo wine, then give it to him."


    As expected, Kunlun looked at the tea cup in front of him and took a sip gracefully. He then said with a smile, "I have heard that this Lanruo Restaurant was named for the Lanruo Wine, but I do not know if the Lanruo Wine is as it is, or if it is better than Lady Qing Man''s wine on Mount Hua Yun."


    "What a joke, my Lanruo Restaurant is indeed named because of the Lanruo Wine. Although I can''t say that my Lanruo Wine is not worthy of its name, but this Lanruo Wine is not something that anyone can drink!"


    This neither humble nor haughty reply not only tactfully stopped Kungwu''s provocation, but also reminded him of the difficult request of the Phoenix-Feather Nation''s Master, Feng Yixiao, and successfully aroused Kungwu''s interest.


    "I wonder ¡­" What kind of person would be able to taste the famous Lan Ruo Wine of this disciple? "


    Although Kunwu Nuo''s words were harsh, Huang Meng was still calm. She replied with a smile, "A man like His Highness, the King Qinguang!"


    Although he didn''t say what kind of person he was, he did have the wit to point out a person who had drunk Lanruo wine.


    Kungfu''s eyes moved slightly and he laughed, "Haha ¡­ Then today... Could Li Yuan ask Brother Huang for another favor? "


    "Of course you can!" Huang Meng gongzi answered very straightforwardly as he called out with a tone that was neither light nor heavy, "Men, bring me a jug of Lanruo wine."


    Someone outside said yes.


    Kunwu''s eyes looked past the veil of his bamboo hat, past Huang Menggong, to the easel behind him.


    On the shelf was a picture of chrysanthemums, yellow paper for the bottom, chrysanthemums for the picture, and black words for the poem. The dense leaves cater to the autumn wind, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums, beautiful, elegant, natural, full of haughty posture, melodious charm.


    "The westerly winds fill the yard, and the cold, fragrant, cold butterflies are hard to come by." If he is the current Emperor, then I will be the one reporting in and going out with the peach blossoms. " Kung Woo Gino read out the poem on the painting.


    Kungfu and Huang Meng followed his gaze.


    "Is this the work of the young master?" Kungfu asked Huang Menggong.


    Huang Meng gongzi paused for a moment before he smiled and replied, "I was just having fun, what a disgrace."


    "I didn''t expect Brother Huang to be such an elegant person." Kungfu raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "How can that be? ''Mo Yan immediately ascended to the heavens, and all heroes from ancient times will be able to decipher his poems.''" Cang is the true ''hero''! " Young Master Huang Meng nodded.


    At this time, a few waiters entered in an orderly manner and served a few ordinary dishes. Only then did the last person present Lan Ruo''s wine.


    Kungfu looked at the dishes, then glanced at Huang Meng gongzi and joked, "I say, brother Huang, aren''t you being too stingy? Just these dishes, how are they worthy of this world''s number one Lanruo wine?"


    Huang Meng gongzi wasn''t angered by his grumbling, his gaze slowly stopped at Kunwu''s body, as if he wanted to hear his opinion.


    Kunwu chuckled and said calmly, "Your Highness has been eating the delicacies that beauties feed to you all day, don''t you think you''re tired of it?"


    "I ¡­" Kungfu was humiliated, he could not help but silently criticize in his heart, as expected, the closer a person gets, the more they get to know each other, the more they talk about sarcasm, the more vicious they become.


    "Lord Cang is very interested in the dishes that I prepared for you two?" Huang Meng gongzi''s expression changed again and again.


    Seeing his confused expression, Kunwu calmly replied, "This book guesses, the reason why Young Noble Huang Meng prepared these nameless dishes is to make us taste this Lanruo Bar better."


    Having been seen through by him, Kungfu finally understood, "Oh, so that''s what Brother Huang wanted!"


    "It seems like Cang Lang is also an expert!" Huang Meng gongzi stood up as he spoke and personally poured wine for the two of them.


    "This one has always loved alcohol as if it were life itself. One of the pleasures of life is to have tasted all the fine wines in the world. As I have drank too much of this wine, naturally, I have understood it too much."


    Kunwu''s words did not stop Huang Meng from pouring the wine. With a shake of her hand, she poured out the wine at the rim of the glass. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, covering her wide sleeves and sucking all the wine out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he knew this person wasn''t from the heavens, based on his performance, Huang Meng gongzi would have to admit that he would have definitely tricked her.


    As for the person next door who had been impersonated as the true master, the Demon Emperor, he was also fiercely gritting his teeth as he tightly clenched the jade fan in his hand. Those eyes ¡­ He wished that he could just kill him and rip him to shreds!


    However, he had indeed said those words that were addicted to alcohol, this evil ghost had a very good memory!


    "Please, Master Cang." Huang Meng gongzi gestured.


    "Thank you very much." Kunlun answered. He put the wine cup into his bamboo hat and took a sip. He did not say anything after that and did not move again.


    "How is it?" Kungfu asked before Huang Meng gongzi.


    Kunu seemed not to have heard his words. He took another sip of wine and then slowly said, "The river is covered with green curtains and is filled with white sand. There is no time for wine or wine. This Lan Ruo Wine and Lan Ruo Lou really live up to their name as the best in the world! "


    Hearing that, Kunlun started slapping the table, as if the wine that was praised was his, "I told you about it a long time ago, this Lanruo wine is definitely the best amongst wines!"


    Hearing the two brothers'' words of praise, Huang Meng gongzi couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face.


    When they had finished drinking that jug of Lan Ruo Wine, Xie Jun''s purpose in coming here had been fulfilled. Thus, the two brothers bade farewell to Huang Meng Gongzi.


    Xin Cang Qu stood by the window again, watching the white and purple silhouettes gradually disappear through the gap in the window.


    "The Heavens."


    Huang Meng gongzi walked into the room and cupped his hands in greeting towards Cang Qu, who was standing by the window dressed in red.


    Xin Cang Qu turned to look at Huang Meng, a strange smile blossoming on her face, "Mei, I still like your current attire."


    "Lord Cang also feels that this subordinate is dressed in such a manner ¡­" Looks like a pretty boy? " Huang Meng gongzi''s voice sounded hurt.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Hearing this, Xin Cang Qu started laughing loudly, and joked: "Now that you put it that way, this book does feel like it! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "Huh?" Huang Meng gongzi seemed to care a lot about Cang Qu''s opinion, muttering with a frown, "I think I''ll change back into that outfit tomorrow."


    "Eh, there''s no need for that. This book feels that this is pretty good." Xin Cang Qu still did not intend to let him go.


    "Subordinate should switch back. The image of my pretty boy is already deeply ingrained in me. If they see it again, I''ll definitely be laughed to death when I fall." Huang Meng gongzi could not help but feel embarrassed.


    "Up to you." Xin Cang Qu''s smile remained on her face. Then, her body flashed as she came back to the table and sat down.


    Huang Meng gongzi looked at the fiery red robe that flashed past, as if he had already gotten used to it. He then turned to Xin Cang Qu and asked in puzzlement: "This subordinate has yet to ask, how did Lord Cang expect them to come?"

 C74

    Xin Cang Qu threw the jade fan to Huang Meng gongzi, then smiled faintly and said: "Last night, Kunlun said something about Lanruo Tower and you, so I guessed that with that evil ghost''s personality, he would definitely come here personally to investigate. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come here personally."


    Young Master Huang Meng nodded as she received the jade fan. She opened it and stepped forward to gently fan the wind with the letter. She cautiously asked, "Lord Cang, why did you ¡­"


    "You want to ask why I asked you to put that painting there, and why you intentionally wrote that poem?" Xin Cang Qu''s smile was still unrestrained as she softly replied.


    Huang Meng gongzi nodded again, "In that case, won''t they be able to tell that Lord Cang also wants to fight for the rights to the world?"


    Xin Cang Qu blinked and picked up the teacup from the table, blowing on the tea leaves floating on top of the teacup. She leisurely took a sip, then said with a smile, "This Emperor wants them to think like that."


    Huang Meng gongzi hesitated for a moment before he looked at Xin Cang Qu in confusion, "This subordinate doesn''t understand ¡­"


    "There are many things you don''t understand." Xin Cang Qu laughed lightly, her red eyes flashing with a mischievous smile as her gaze fell on Young Noble Huang.


    Huang Meng gongzi stopped what he was doing and lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing him in such a state, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t bear to tease him anymore, so he put down the teacup. "Think about it. Just look at that painting and that poem. Who would they think of?"


    "The westerly winds fill the yard, and the cold, fragrant, cold butterflies are hard to come by." "If he were to become Emperor Qing ¡­" Huang Meng gongzi was deep in thought as he recited the words. When he reached this point, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Ji Ling is king!"


    "In this world, there are only a handful of people who have such lofty aspirations and unparalleled pride." However, her crimson eyes contained a sharp glint that could be found in them that could be combined at any moment, "State Lord Feng Yu, Feng Yixiao, is heartless and only wants one side to be at peace. This is a matter that everyone knows. The other four countries... The two brothers of Kunwu and Ji Ling, Ji Chong Feng, had entered the Cloud Country without any illusions, while the Truekeep Kingdom ¡­ In his heart, there was someone who could compete with him ¡­ "It was written down!"


    Huang Meng gongzi looked at Xin Cang Qu as if he understood something, but he didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    He only heard Cang Qu continue to speak, "But regarding the matter of the Orchid Pavilion, the first person he excluded should be This King!"


    Hearing this, Huang Meng gongzi seemed to have understood what was going on. After a while, when she didn''t say anything, he cautiously asked: "Could it be because ¡­?" Ten years ago? "


    "If you can even think of it, then so can he." The smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face finally faded as he pursed his lips slightly. After a while, he said, "What''s left ¡­" Ji Chong Feng and Yun Wu Huan ¡­ The style of this poem was indeed very consistent with Ji Chong Feng. But don''t forget, the person in the Cloud Entering Country is the most mysterious person among us! "


    "Your subordinate understands, Cang wants to disrupt their judgement?!" Huang Meng gongzi guessed.


    "Exactly." Xin Cang Que pursed her lips and spat out these two words softly.


    "So that''s how it is. The Heavens are wise indeed."


    "However, since he''s already begun to investigate you, he won''t stop until he finds out anything. You should be more careful and avoid his people as much as possible." Xin Cang Qu said lightly.


    "Yes sir!" Huang Meng gongzi nodded in agreement.


    "..."


    It was noon when the brothers Quangano and Quango returned to the Proton Manor. As soon as he walked into the main hall, Kungfu threw off his bamboo hat and collapsed into a chair, looking exhausted.


    Kunlun couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly.


    "Brother, did you discover anything?" Kungfu casually asked.


    Kunlun slowly walked to a seat on the other side and gently waved his jade fan. He gave a charming smile and said, "This Young Noble Huang Meng seems to be more interesting than I had expected."


    Hearing him say so, Kungfu also got interested. He sat up straight and leaned over to ask, "You just thought he was interesting?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Kunlun''s eyes slightly moved as he said in a light voice.


    It was a question without a beginning or end, but Kungfu understood, "I think that painting... And that poem, it is very similar to Ji Chong Feng''s style. "


    "What else?" Kungfu looked at him with a wide smile.


    "What else?" Kungfu asked with a smile.


    "I asked Young Master Huang Meng if he made the calligraphy and painting, but he concealed it with his words and only replied with a sentence to amuse himself." At this point, Kunwu raised the teacup beside his hand and took a sip of tea.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Kungfu slightly raised his brows.


    "Have you looked at the calligraphy carefully?" Kunlun put down the tea cup and gently caressed the surface of the white jade fan with his jade-like fingers.


    "Painting and calligraphy ¡­" Kungfu tried hard to recall, "That painting was an old one, but the poem on it was still half dry. Clearly, it was on the question this morning." Her starry eyes lit up as she said, "He did this on purpose?"


    "That''s right." Kunlun calmly replied.


    "Then... That person intentionally lured us in a different direction so that we would think that Huang Meng is Ji Chong Feng''s person? " Kunlun''s eyes became serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    Kunlun calmly replied, "Yes."


    Kungfu frowned, "But ¡­ If it was not Ji Chong Feng, then who else could it be? "


    "Maybe Ji Chong Feng is doing this on purpose to disrupt our judgment?" Kunlun looked up at him and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Kun Wu Yuan raised his hand to support his chin, and after pondering for a moment, he asked, "Brother, could it be that he''s the one that has never appeared in the Cloud Entering Country?"


    "I don''t know."


    Kungfu''s reply caused Kungfu to be surprised, but he was also surprised, "My good brother that can do anything, you actually said you don''t know?"


    Kunlun did not seem to see Kunlun''s surprised look, "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Kungfu looked at him in curiosity.


    "Lanruo was famous ten years ago. It couldn''t have been him!" Kungfu seemed to have not heard Kungfu''s words, as he mumbled absentmindedly.


    "You''re talking about ¡­" "Cang Qu?" The eyes of the kungwu beaver flashed, and he asked again.


    Hearing the two words "Cang Qu," Kunlun finally came back to his senses, "Ji Chong Feng or Yun Wu Huan, it can''t be him!"


    Hearing this, Kungfu Yuyuan looked at him suspiciously, as if he wanted to see a trace of different feelings from those icy eyes.


    Kunlun looked at him coldly. "Just say what you want to say. Just say it. Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m just curious, how did you learn so well from her?" Kungfu smirked.


    Kunwu raised his eyebrows, still maintaining his calm smile. He swung the jade fan in his hand, and suddenly, a stream of cold air blew him away.


    Kungfu slumped back into his chair. The chair almost couldn''t take his weight, so it shook and swayed before it stabilized.


    "Hello ¡­" I am your blood brother! "


    "Brat, have your wings hardened?"


    Kunlun looked around and immediately shut his mouth.


    At this time, the butler of the protector''s manor, Yan Zhi, walked in. He bowed towards the two men in front and reported, "Your Highness, Gongzi Lone Dust, Ye Qiu, and Mu Yin requests an audience."


    "The three of them came back together?" It was usually the three of them who took turns to follow him, but today was a strange day. They turned to look at Kunwu, and seeing how calm he was, they understood.


    "Let them in." Kunlun said softly.


    "Yes sir!" Yan Yi retreated.


    After a moment, Gu Chen, Ye Qiu, and Mu Yin walked into the hall and respectfully bowed to the two masters, "Greetings to Your Highness and Your Highness Yuan."


    "Get up." Kunlun said calmly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." The three of them thanked him in unison.


    "Brother, why didn''t the three of them come with you?" Kungfu looked at Kunwu with a profound look in his eyes.


    At the mention of this matter, the three of them kneeled down on one knee. "That day, we were the ones who failed in our duty and failed to protect His Highness. I hope that Your Highness will forgive us."


    "What''s going on?" Hearing that the three were talking incorrectly, Kungfu immediately took a step forward and approached the three.


    The three of them did not know that His Highness did not tell the matter of him being trapped in the dungeon that day to Prince Yuan. The leader of the three, Gu Chen, looked at Kungfu''s sharp eyes and then turned his pleading eyes to Kunwu.


    The other two lowered their heads as they did not dare to look at Kunge, knowing that this time, the three of them had stirred up some trouble, so they did not dare to make another sound.


    "Don''t look at him, look at me!" Kungfu''s voice suddenly turned cold, "What exactly happened?"


    His cold gaze made Gu Chen shudder. He had never seen this kind of Prince Yuan before. In his impression, this person had always been playful and disrespectful, but now this kind of person ¡­


    This kind of him, was for his majesty! Only for the sake of Your Highness!


    But... Should he speak?


    "Stop making things difficult for them." Kung Oo, who was sitting at the top seat, suddenly spoke.


    Kungfu looked back at Kunlun, and at that moment, the anger on his face was replaced by panic ¡­ Such a contradictory expression actually made Kunlun''s heart ache ¡­


    "I won''t make things difficult for them anymore. Tell me yourself, one by one!"


    His voice was actually a bit shaky ¡­ He ¡­ He was afraid!


    This was Her Highness, the leopard king who had experienced thousands of kinds of pain in the world, yet had never even blinked ¡­ He was actually afraid!


    Kungfu''s eyes were as bright as swords. His gaze was sharp as if he was trying to pry something out. He was determined to not give up until he got to his goal.


    Kunwu''s eyes were as cold as a cold pond. They were cold and charming, causing people to be unable to see the bottom, yet they remained silent without a single ripple.


    The two of them looked at each other. The sword light twisted the cold pond. The cold pond also froze the sword light.


    For a moment, Kungfu was afraid to look into those eyes, because he knew exactly what Kungfu was afraid of ¡­ Because many years ago, on that night when he was dyed red with blood, this was how he looked at the woman who weighed the heaviest to him ¡­


    The hall was very quiet, and the air was getting colder. Only the faint sounds of breathing could be heard.


    For a long time, the look in Kungfu''s eyes did not change.

 C75

    "Alright." "I''ll tell you about it in a while, one by one."


    Hearing his words, Kungfu finally let out a sigh of relief, then slowly walked back to his seat and sat back down. His tightly clenched fists were still tightly clenched in his sleeves.


    Kunlun looked at the few people below him. His icy eyes were shining with a cold light. It was both beautiful and dangerous.


    "Lonely Dust!" "Ye Qiu!"


    "Ugh ¡­" This subordinate is here! "


    The three had been kneeling with their heads down. Their hands were sweating and they didn''t dare to move. Now that he suddenly called them, Ye Qiu and Lonely Dust couldn''t help but shiver.


    "The two of you, go and check on that Huang Meng gongzi from the Orchid Fragrance Pavilion as soon as possible. If he has any thoughts that he shouldn''t have towards Bao Yuan, deal with him immediately."


    "Yes." Lonely Dust and Ye Qiu cupped their hands in greeting.


    "Mu Yin!" Kunggeno called again.


    "Your subordinate is here."


    "After two days, the King of Japan will leave. You can stay at the Proton Mansion and take care of Baoyuan." Kungfu ordered in a dull tone.


    "Please rest assured Your Highness, this subordinate will definitely take good care of Your Highness." Mu Yin cupped his hands and answered.


    Needless to say, the three knew what their primary mission was. His Highness had come for Prince Yuan. If anything happened to Prince Yuan, their lifespan would be up.


    "All of you, go down." Seeing that Kunlun had finished giving orders, Kunlun gently waved his hand.


    The three of them bowed to the two brothers and retreated.


    "You can say it now." Kungfu Yuyuan kept staring at Kungwu''s Gemini.


    "..."


    Two days later, in the evening, in a house on the south side of the city, Xin Cang Qu was sitting in front of a stone table under a tree, seriously reading a book in his hands. Young Noble Huang Meng, Gui Wu, and Gui Wu stood behind him and fanned him.


    At this time, the ghost had already changed back to his ghost robe, and his long black nails miraculously grew out.


    "En, sure enough, you all didn''t disappoint me. This past year, it seems that you all have improved quite a bit compared to what I anticipated." After reading the letter, Cang Qu closed the book and placed it on the stone table.


    "We are all following the orders given by Cang. We do not dare to slack off even a little." The few of them said in unison.


    Xin Cang Qu smiled with satisfaction. "Tell me, what rewards do you all want?"


    The four knew that rewards and punishments were very distinct. They said that rewards were rewards and that no one would be able to escape punishment.


    After exchanging glances, the leader of the group, Gui Wan, took a step forward and said with his hands cupped in front of his chest, "Lord Cang, let us follow you to Kun Wu from now on."


    "You want to follow me to Kunlun?" Xin Cang raised his eyebrows and swept a glance at the others. The smile that seemed to never fade was still hanging on his lips as he faintly muttered, "Five years ¡­ "It''s long enough ¡­"


    He then picked up the teacup and elegantly took a sip of the tea before speaking, "This king has been missing his life for so many years already, and this time, it might not be so easy to return to Kun Wu ¡­" "Let''s wait until after this one before deciding."


    It won''t be that easy?


    If that was the case, then this wasn''t something that the Heavens would say. Yet, at this moment, the Heavens were sighing like this ¡­ Could it be that this time, there was a slim chance of survival?


    The four of them did not know how to reply, so they were all silent.


    "How are your preparations for the next two days?" Xin Cang collected his thoughts and put down his teacup, then looked at the others.


    "Return to the heavens. Everything has been prepared according to plan. All we need is for you to give the order, and we can act at any time." The Ghost King replied.


    "Very good." Xin Cang Qu nodded slightly. "Take advantage of the time they have spent dealing with me and complete everything. In two days'' time, I don''t wish to see any other powers of the Black White House within the borders of the Heavenly Letter."


    "Yes sir!" The four answered in unison.


    "But ¡­" We all have missions, so who will take care of Lord Cang? " The ghost that was waving a fan for Xin Cang Qu said with some misgivings.


    "Lord Cang, allow your subordinate to enter the Royal Capital together with you. The three of them are more than enough to handle those matters." The Ghost said.


    Although they were aware that the Azure Emperor was not weak, when he came out of the Imperial City in the past, when had he not been covered with wounds?


    Furthermore, every time he had been injured, the combined pain and pain they had received over the past twenty years was far from being enough.


    Every time they saw the Shura walk out of hell step by step, their hearts would tremble! His soul was trembling!


    Who would have thought that under that brilliant appearance, the Demon Emperor who could summon the wind and rain would experience what kind of Asura''s Hell tribulation, what kind of heart-piercing pain he would experience ¡­


    A child''s voice suddenly rang in his ears ¡­ Since God forsook me first, so what if I rebel against God?! From now on, you all will respect me ¡­


    It was something the child had said to them a long time ago... Their masters, their gods, the men who had sworn to fight to the death for their blood ¡­ How could they tolerate the animals doing this to him?


    If Lord Cang had not given the order, he would have massacred the entire Heaven''s End City and become the enemy of the entire world. They would have definitely made those people want to die!


    "No need for that. I have other plans for helping out." A fiery cold light suddenly flashed past Xin Cang''s curved eyes. His gaze only lightly slipped away, causing Gui Gui and Gui Ming to shut their mouths. The other two who were about to speak, were stopped in their tracks upon being glanced by him.


    "The land of never-ending calamity has already climbed all the way here. What does their little tricks count for?" A light of unparalleled sharpness flashed through Xin Cang Qu''s eyes. That was the domineering aura of a ruler descending upon the world, domineering and arrogant yet confident!


    "..."


    The slightly cool breeze lingered around the Jade Hall of the Golden Palace for a long time before it finally broke through the window and entered. The cool breeze lingered around the Jade Hall of the Golden Palace of the Golden Palace for a long time before it finally broke through the window and entered.


    The moonlight also followed the night breeze into the hall and landed on the body of the middle-aged man, causing the yellow figure to appear even more majestic and enchanting.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a dragon robe as he sat quietly in front of the zither table. A pair of slender hands were gently strumming the zither, and Qu Lanruo was melodious as she flowed out of his fingertips, recounting the desolation of the long night. The emptiness of the palace, the sadness of this person ¡­


    Up and down ¡­ The song had finally reached its end, but that person''s thoughts were still within the song ¡­


    "Lanruo ¡­"


    The voice was soft and full of love, but when it entered his ears, it caused him to feel an endless amount of grief.


    However, at this moment, the servants outside the hall seemed to have gotten used to these sounds, because ever since their Empress Lan had passed away, the same tune and the same sound would be heard every year at this time in the hall.


    Zither Owner suddenly pressed his hands on the zither, allowing the strings to cut at his palms. He didn''t seem to care and his eyes were clouded. He mumbled absentmindedly, "Lanruo ¡­" Another year passed ¡­ You... Do you miss me? "


    "Last night, Zhen dreamed about our first meeting ¡­"


    "Lanruo, do you know ¡­ "All these years, I have missed you every moment ¡­"


    "I really want to go look for you, but ¡­" I can''t let go of him yet ¡­ Because there are some things... It must be done by my own hands! "


    "I know you have always hated me. You hate me for breaking an oath with you and not being worthy of being a husband. You hate me even more for being merciless to him and not being worthy of being a father ¡­"


    "But ¡­" They had said that they would never lose each other, and their hands would always be whiter than usual ¡­ Yet you abandoned us and left! "


    "Lanruo ¡­" When have you ever kept your vows? When have you not been ruthless? "


    At that moment, the surroundings of the Orchid Heaven Palace became especially quiet. Even the leaves that were floating in the wind seemed to have stopped moving instantly, but the wind did not stop blowing, and the dancing curtain also did not stop moving, as if they were all waiting for that faintly discernible flute melody, that wonderful flute melody ¡­ The moonlight played along. Suddenly, all the time that had passed seemed to float between the fingers of the piper ¡­


    Although the sound of the flute was barely audible, the Jiuju Owl could hear it clearly.


    At this time of year, this flute sound would also ring out at the same time.


    The same sad and beautiful, the same experience and emotion ¡­ Within the faint sounds of the flute, there seemed to be something that was not there just now.


    As the sound of the flute drew closer, it was like a butterfly fluttering around the hall. It was so vague that one could not tell where it came from or where it came from.


    It was not something an ordinary expert could do to produce such an effect with just a melody. In the entire world, those who had this kind of skill were at most five fingers.


    "Beng!"


    A clear sound suddenly rang out in the quiet hall. With a slight tug of his hand, he actually broke a few of the strings in his hands.


    With this sound, the elegant flute music abruptly stopped.


    The messenger owl tilted its head slightly and looked out the window. Just like last year, that red-haired, red-browed, red-eyed, and red-eyed Young Noble Silkworm stood silently under the moonlight ¡­. That slightly thin face was 50% similar to the girl called Lan Ruo ¡­ That pair of crimson eyes were so cold and similar to his Lan Ruo ¡­ That... She ¡­


    The strange feeling only lasted for a split-second before the old man''s gaze sharpened as he swept his gaze over Xin Cang Qu. That expression ¡­ He actually wished that he could tear him into ten thousand pieces!


    At this time, the hundreds of imperial guards who were waiting in ambush had immediately flocked over and surrounded the beautiful young man in the center.


    Xin Cang Qu''s gaze was still unperturbed, as he stared fixedly at Xin Cang Qu, who was also looking at him through the window. His face, however, was filled with indifference.


    "It''s been a year since we last met. How''s Lord Qilin King?" Ye Qing, the leader of the imperial guards of the Heavenly Letter Kingdom, slowly walked out from the path that the imperial guards had made way for him. His eyes flashed with a look of disdain as he greeted Shi Cang Qu with a smile.


    When Xin Cang Qu saw Ye Qing, she smiled devilishly, "It''s as you see, it''s been fine all this time. General Ye, I''ll have to trouble you to remember this."

 C76

    "Haha ¡­" Since His Majesty was doing well in Kunyang City, why would he still insist on returning to the Heaven''s Cage City? "It''s been so many years, and you don''t have any memory at all?" Ye Qing laughed arrogantly. His words were full of mockery and contempt, completely ignoring the son of the king.


    Hearing this, Demon Emperor Cang, who had always wanted to avoid even ghosts and gods, wasn''t angered this time. Instead, he lightly smiled, as if he didn''t feel any itch.


    Seeing that the letter was silent, Ye Qing sneered, "Young Master Baili sure is capable. Every year, he would actually find a way to bring His Highness Lin Lin into the Imperial City."


    Xin Cang Qu continued to smile charmingly as he listened.


    "However, has Your Majesty ever thought that Young Master Baili, by virtue of his status as a relative of the Royal Family, would act so wantonly and recklessly? Do you really think that the King can endure this much?" Ye Qing chirped.


    Little did he know that in the eyes of the Qilin King, he was even worse than that clown.


    "Get out of the way." Xin Cang Qu did not intend to talk with him.


    "Make way?" Then, she waved both of her hands and commanded the imperial guards to block the path to the entrance of the palace, not leaving a single gap for Xin Cang Qu to escape. She continued, "Since Your Highness is still so stubborn, then please, the rules are the same as in the past years. If Your Highness can pass here barehanded, then this general will not stop you."


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Just as he finished speaking, Xin Cang Qu suddenly laughed coldly. That devilish laughter made people''s heart inexplicably cold and fearful, as if this person was that bloodthirsty Asura.


    The messenger owl within the hall could not help but be shocked upon hearing this. Immediately, his lips curled slightly, but the smile beside his lips was a little cold. Did he not intend to continue acting?


    An intense fiery light flashed through Xin Cang Que''s pupils. He gently waved his jade fan, and slowly walked towards the palace gate step by step.


    That light step, that charming smile, that devilish gaze ¡­ At this moment, all the guards couldn''t help but take two steps back when they were faced with this proton who didn''t know how to react. They didn''t know why, but this man was emitting a devilish, peculiar, and insanely murderous aura.


    "Let''s go up together." Xin Cang Que blinked, parted her lips, and let out a trace of a devilish sound.


    At that moment, everyone thought that they had misheard. They looked at the beautiful young master in shock, both intoxicated and fearful.


    "Hehe ¡­" If you don''t come up, then I''ll go over. Hm? "Haha ¡­" The laughter of the letter was like the bells of life in the ghost realm, the clear, cold chimes that foretold the end of life.


    Soon, the sound of laughter filled the entire imperial citadel.


    The imperial guards who were blocking the path felt their eardrums vibrate in pain. Before they could react, they saw the crimson fan in Xin Cang Qu''s hand retract and with a wave of her sleeve, the piercing red smoke had already appeared in front of them!


    "Hold your breath!" "Step back!"


    When Ye Qing came back to her senses and shouted, a lot of screams started to sound out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" "Poison!"


    "Save me ¡­" "Save ¡­"


    "I don''t want to die ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    "No ¡­" "No!"


    "¡­"


    In less than half an incense''s time, more than half a thousand of the imperial guards had fallen to the ground, their skin festering and their deaths miserable. Soon, they had turned into a pool of black blood that slowly seeped into the ground, dyeing it a ghastly and terrifying color.


    "Killing in front of the Queen Mother''s chamber is truly sinful!" The bloodthirsty demonic smile on his lips had never changed. He seemed to have turned a blind eye to the bloody scene in front of him, as if from the start to the end, he was the most innocent.


    Under the moonlight, the faint red mist mixed with the smell of fresh blood wantonly spread out. It was like a red veil dancing in the wind, beautiful to the point of captivating one''s soul.


    After the corpses on the ground turned into a pool of blood, only black skeletons remained. Sword and saber intersected and fell onto the ground. In this short moment, it was unknown just how many ghosts had appeared ¡­


    Such piercing and tragic howls never stopped ¡­ In that instant, the world seemed to fall silent, the gods sighed, and ghosts trembled! Even if it was a real Shura''s Arena, it couldn''t compare to it.


    The rest of the imperial guards looked at the bloodstained ground before them and then looked at the beautiful young master, who was even more ruthless than the God of Death. At that moment, everyone was stunned by his cruel method!


    Was this really the proton that was so inhumanly alive?


    "Do you want to continue?" Xin Cang Qu glanced at everyone with a bewitching gaze, threw away his jade fan and gently waved it, creating an endless flow.


    That glance actually made the remaining imperial guards tremble as they retreated. Some of their legs went soft and they fell onto the ground. They hurriedly got up and staggered backwards.


    Ye Qing looked at the young noble, her eyes instantly turning to shock and fear. Her voice also started to tremble, but she forced herself to stay calm and said in disbelief, "You ¡­" You don''t believe in me! Who exactly are you? "


    "You think you can call him Zhenglin?" A fiery light suddenly flashed through Xin Cang''s eyes. In the next moment, a red shadow flashed and disappeared from where he stood.


    A strong wind suddenly blew past. Ye Qing only felt a red lightning flash towards him and was startled. He thought that he had seen a ghost. Just as he opened his mouth to shout, a pair of white jade hands grabbed at his throat, preventing him from making a sound.


    "¡­" He tried to struggle a few times, but instead of losing control of the hand, it pushed harder.


    "General Ye, I feel that it''s time for us to settle our scores." The smile on Xin Cang''s curved lips became increasingly demonic, and his voice also revealed a dense coldness.


    Hearing him address himself as'' Ben '', Ye Qing''s eyes widened. She struggled to open her mouth, but could only move her lips soundlessly. "You ¡­" Exactly ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "Hehe ¡­" You have blocked this book for so many years, yet you actually do not know who this book is? " Xin Cang Qu sneered and teased again, "Should I say you are too simple? Or should I call you stupid? " With that, he let go of Ye Qing and gave her a chance to speak.


    "You ¡­" Seeing him relax slightly, Ye Qing quickly took a few deep breaths and said, "You are Demon Emperor Cang?! Not King Lin! "


    Hearing that, Xin Cang Qu smacked him hard on the head, and said with an expression of disappointment: "You''re really stupid! You worked so hard for Xin Yuanchuan, yet he didn''t tell you that the proton that was stepped on by someone else was actually in this book? "


    Ye Qing struggled to cover his forehead in pain, but his acupuncture points were sealed by Xin Cang Qu.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take back everything that you owe me." That voice was very soft and gentle, and when it entered his ears, it immediately made his heart flutter. That voice was very soft and gentle, and when it entered his ears, it immediately made his heart flutter, and he immediately relaxed. However, the words that came after was like a demon hand mercilessly pushing a person into the deep abyss.


    Xin Cang Qu''s voice was still ringing faintly in the cold wind like a bell for life. His originally beautiful smile, when falling into Ye Qing''s eyes, was as terrifying as a ghost, but what made him even more afraid was the thousand ghost punishments that Xin Cang Qu spoke of.


    Who in the world didn''t know that the Extreme Flame Prison was a place even scarier than hell! According to the rumors, every type of ghost punishment could cause a person to lose half their life, and living was worse off than death.


    Not long ago, there was a person who, because he offended the Vault of the Heavens, was thrown into the Extreme Flame Prison by the Vault of the Heavens'' shadow envoy. However, after that person entered, he took a look and immediately committed suicide to express his thanks.


    When the rest of the imperial guards heard what he said about the Extreme Flame Prison, they were so scared that their hands and legs trembled. They couldn''t care less about some military order anymore and immediately threw away their weapons and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Qingqing squinted at the guards who were running away and became even more afraid.


    Seeing this, the smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face became even wider. "Ha, ha, ha ¡­"


    "Have you had enough fun?"


    Suddenly, an extremely rich and cold voice came from the hall.


    That sound unexpectedly caused Xin Cang Qu to freeze. The smile on his face froze, but his pair of fiery red eyes glinted with incomparable sharpness ¡­


    After a while, he gradually stopped smiling and loosened his grip on Ye Qing. He gently pushed away Ye Qing''s sealed acupuncture points.


    With a plop, Ye Qingqing fell to the ground covered in black blood like a dead man.


    Xin Cang Qu no longer looked at him and slowly turned around to look at the people in the hall. Her gaze was still cold, but the joints in the hand holding the jade fan were clear.


    After staring at it for a while, he finally lifted his foot and walked towards the door of the hall step by step ¡­


    Just as he entered the hall, a silver light flashed!


    The shiny silver whip came slashing straight at him!


    It was a whip as fierce as a thunderbolt!


    It was a whip as fast as lightning!


    That was a whip as ruthless as breaking bamboo!


    That was a merciless lash!


    That sharp silver light suddenly slashed open a long and deep hole in the air. Wherever the strong wind passed, the curtain would be quickly flung aside!


    The tip of the whip stung his cheek, and in a blink of an eye, the silver light was already in front of him!


    Although the power of the whip was astonishing, with Xin Cang Qu''s martial arts skills, he would definitely be able to escape unscathed from the whip.


    However, like a block of wood, he stood motionlessly at the entrance. His expression was always so cold that he didn''t even blink!


    "Pah!"


    That clear sound echoed several times within the silent Orchid Pavilion before it gradually disappeared.


    In that moment, the surface of Xin Cang''s face turned white. His body shook, and he was nearly thrown out of the hall!


    "Pfft!"


    Unable to suppress it, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood!


    He raised his hand to wipe away the blood on his lips, but his crimson pupils were like a pool of stagnant water stained red with blood, without the slightest ripple.

 C77

    At that moment, when he saw that stubborn person, shock flashed across the Reliance Xiao''s unperturbed face. The hand holding the silver whip trembled slightly, almost losing control of it ¡­ He ¡­


    He was actually struck by the whip!


    Of course, he knew the power of this whip. It was a whip that contained eighty percent of his power ¡­ He also knew that if this whip landed on his body, if it wasn''t for the protection of his inner force, he would have died on the spot. Even a person with powerful martial arts skills would be seriously injured from this whip, but ¡­ He did not move or make a sound!


    Xin Cang Qu stared at her father with extreme indifference. She didn''t hate him nor did she love him, she only calmly looked at him ¡­


    His eyes, which were as black as ink, were already a little dejected. However, in the face of this unfilial son of his, they could still emit the sharp glints of the past!


    In just a short year''s time, he seemed to have aged quite a bit ¡­


    "It''s been so many years, why is my memory still so short ¡­" Ye Qing sighed in the same way. It seemed to be asking the same question. However, that low and deep voice seemed to be talking to itself.


    Those crimson eyes were unfathomably deep and serene, that demonic smile that seemed to be eternally undefeatable surfaced on Xin Cang Qu''s face once more, "Your son and subject doesn''t have a memory, royal father, you ¡­" Isn''t that the clearest? "


    Even though he called that person his father, no one could tell that he was a father due to his emotionless and cold tone.


    Xin Xiao didn''t continue to ask this question. His eyes were as calm as autumn water. He asked in a similarly cold tone, "Why didn''t you run away?"


    When she heard this, Xin Cang Qu faintly pursed her lips and smiled, remaining silent.


    "If you don''t say it out loud, you must hate us from the bottom of your heart, right?!" Finally, the owl spoke again.


    "No!" Xin Cang Qu lowered her eyes slightly, replying with a word coldly and straightforwardly.


    "No?" When he heard these two words, he seemed to have exceeded the latter''s expectations. "Why?"


    "You are the monarch, and I am your subject! You are the father, and I am the son! " When Xin Cang Qu raised her gaze again, her eyes had already changed to a demonic glint from before, as she stared somewhat mischievously at the high and mighty Monarch ¡­ His own father ¡­ Suddenly, her lips curved up into a devilish smile as she spat out word by word, "How dare I hate you?"


    "You don''t dare, do you ¡­" "Then why are you disobeying my orders year after year, risking your life to come back?"


    "Father''s problems today seem to be a bit numerous! "Could it be ¡­" Xin Cang Qu''s voice slowed down, but she still smiled and looked straight at him. However, that pale expression was so eye-piercing, and also so heart-wrenching ¡­ Following that, the distinct voice of a devil could be heard, "You want to chat with your son and your wife?"


    Hearing the sound, the Daoist man''s heart skipped a beat. He then realized that he had gone out of his mind today. He turned around, stood with his hands behind his back, and coldly said, "Scram!"


    "Imperial Father, please take care. This son of yours has already scram!"


    The devilish smile on her lips slowly spread outwards. Her ice-cold words did not carry a single thread of warmth, but her seemingly light and indifferent voice was extremely ear-piercing. By the time she finished speaking, the red figure had already disappeared into the night.


    The cool night wind blew through the doors and windows, blowing away the tears in the corners of his eyes ¡­ The messenger owl slowly turned around and stared fixedly at the bloodstain on the ground ¡­


    That was his blood ¡­ It was also his blood!


    After a long while, the figurehead suddenly broke out into a laugh. However, that extremely desolate, ridiculing and sorrowful laugh was even more unbearable than the sound just now.


    "Lanruo ¡­" "He''s really too much like you, especially when he''s so stubborn. He''s exactly the same as you ¡­"


    The raving sound lingered in the empty hall for a moment before disappearing into the night along with the red figure.


    "..."


    The imperial mausoleum of the Heavenly Trust Country was on the eastern outskirts of the city. In fact, if one wanted to worship Orchid Ore Temple, it wasn''t necessary to go there.


    However ¡­ He still went! He knew that person would treat him like this, but he still went!


    By the time Xin Cang Que arrived at the Royal Tomb, the time of the new era had already passed.


    Even though he was severely injured, he walked with extreme lightness and steadiness, as if he was worried that the slightest disturbance would startle the person sleeping inside.


    The red shadow quickly entered the underground palace.


    In that incomparably dark underground world, even the brightest and most luxurious decorations couldn''t cover up this endless desolation and desolation.


    Xin Cang Qu walked all the way to the end of the path, and looked at the tightly shut bronze door and the beast head, Ouroboros Clan, hanging on the door.


    Tonight was a bit special. There was no one here, not even a gatekeeper!


    Could it be that that person knew he was coming and sent everyone away to make things easier for him? But... It seemed impossible. Just based on that whip strike just now, why would he consider such things for himself! In that case, someone must have transferred the guardian away, and this person ¡­ It should be his big cousin Baili Qing.


    Gently walking forward, he waved his fan and opened the bronze door wide. He then continued moving forward, going inwards until there was no more road before he reached the memorial grave.


    His gaze moved past the Linlang Pearl Jade and landed on the painting beside him ¡­ He took a step forward and looked deeply at the portrait of the lady ¡­


    Her crimson eyes shone with a gentleness that she had never felt before. That warmth, that softness, that beauty ¡­ That was something that he had never even seen before!


    Those scorching and peaceful eyes ¡­ He was like someone who hadn''t returned home in a long time, returning to his home ¡­


    The woman in the portrait was also the most beautiful person in the world in that pair of crimson eyes!


    The woman who looked like a fifth god to him was none other than the red-faced Empress Dowager of the Heavenly Trust Nation, his mother!


    Xin Cang Qu slowly raised her hand and gently touched the painting, as though she was holding her mother''s hand ¡­


    Time slowly flowed back ¡­


    That elegant and noble woman was still lying quietly on the phoenix couch. Although her face was sickly, it was still unable to cover up her absolute beauty ¡­ It was the exact same face as the person in the painting.


    In addition, the guard by the side of the bed was a youngster in his teens. He was a youngster with red hair, red eyebrows, and red eyes.


    The youth tightly held onto the woman''s hand, as if he was worried that if he let go, the person would vanish into thin air. That kind of obedient appearance was extremely pleasing, but that nervous expression made one''s heart ache.


    "Ku, mother knows that her time is running out ¡­ There are some things that should be said in advance. "


    "NO!" Queen Mother, no! Ah Qu will learn medicine from Old Man You and will definitely cure you! "


    "Mother''s illness... "I can''t cure it anymore ¡­"


    "That won''t happen!" Queen Mother, no! "You must believe Ah Qu!"


    "Foolish child, have you forgotten what your mother told you?"


    "Ah Qu did not forget! I won''t forget it for the rest of my life! "


    "Ah Qu, strong people shouldn''t have weak points!"


    "Queen Mother, Ah Qu understands, but ¡­" Even if Queen Mother really becomes A-Qu''s weakness, A-Qu can still protect her! "


    "Ah Qu, mother''s ability to accompany you to this day is already the greatest limit. During these ten years, if it wasn''t for Big Brother Domain being by our side, mother would have probably died long ago."


    "Queen Mother!" No! Ah Qu, you are not allowed to leave! "No..."


    "Child, when you are able to see through life and death, perhaps you will no longer need your mother to be afraid for you."


    "Muhou ¡­"


    "A Qu, remember, when mother dies, you must bring mother to the Burning Fire Cave and burn her into ashes, then sprinkle her there!"


    "Muhou ¡­" A''Kui couldn''t bear to part with it... "I can''t see through it ¡­"


    "All these years, Imperial Mother has always wanted to know just what sort of trials and tribulations you have gone through in the Flame Cavern ¡­" "This way, mother will be able to accompany you when you''re enduring that pain in the future ¡­"


    "Muhou ¡­"


    "Ah Qu, Mother still wants you to agree ¡­" No matter what, do not hate your royal father! "


    "Muhou ¡­" No matter what he did to A-Qu, A-Qu didn''t blame him, but ¡­ A''Qu will not tolerate... I can''t bear for him to let down the Queen Mother! "


    "Ah Qu, Imperial Mother has never begged anyone before. This time, I can be considered to be begging you ¡­" Take good care of your royal father... Otherwise... The Queen Mother died with grievance! "


    "..."


    His thoughts turned and he looked at the person in the drawing again clearly. Xin Cang Qu suddenly curled her lips and laughed softly. The gentleness from before disappeared in an instant and was replaced by an endless chilliness ¡­ Endless chills.


    "Muhou ¡­" You said you never begged anyone, but you begged Ku for that person ¡­ As for him ¡­ Is it really worth it for you to treat me like that? "


    "These past few years, A-Qu actually doesn''t owe him anything anymore ¡­" "But A-Qu owes you ¡­"


    "A-Qu, I know you love A-Qu ¡­" But I also know that you love him more! "


    "Muhou ¡­" Forget it, Ah Qu will tell you something interesting. "


    "A Qu has found that person ¡­" It was a ¡­ "A very special person!"


    "They all say... "He''s very similar to Ah Qu ¡­"


    "And ¡­"


    "¡­"


    By the time Xin Cang Qu left the Royal Tomb, the Hai time was almost over. He raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. There was no expression on his face. He seemed to be deep in thought, yet it seemed as if he was waiting for something.


    The cool night wind lifted up the fiery red clothes and the fiery red hair, causing that beautiful Young Master to appear like a beautiful flower blooming in the dark night.


    "Are you hurt?"


    An extremely devilishly charming voice suddenly resounded in his ears. That tone of gloating did not require any guessing to know who it was.


    "Nonsense!" Xin Cang Qu cast a glance at the slowly approaching Kunlun before coldly replying with these two words, and then proceeded to walk away on his own.


    Kunlun was not angered by his words either. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and followed him forward as he continued, "The Lord of the Heavens has invited This King here. It can''t be... I want this king to let you know that you are injured, and then send you on your way so that you can quickly meet your mother, right? "


    These words were really poisonous!


    Xin Cang''s scarlet eyes flickered with intense flames as he stared at Shi Yan. His face had become extremely pale due to his injuries. His appearance made people think about him even more ¡ª a blood-thirsty demon.

 C78

    "However ¡­" Not waiting for Cang Qu to retort, Kunwu elegantly waved his jade fan, and a trace of an intriguing smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at him with anger and brilliance, as if he was probing him, "I''m more curious, just who is it that is able to heavily injure the Demon Emperor whose voice shook the entire world?"


    "That''s right ¡­" A cold smile hung on Xin Cang Qu''s pale face as she raised her eyebrows playfully, "King Yuan, guess who in this world can hurt This King so badly if even Your Highness, the Evil Lord, is unable to do it?"


    "Heh, interesting ¡­" Kunlun smiled devilishly. His icy eyes were fixed on the face of the person beside him. It seemed as if he wanted to see a trace of a different emotion from that calm and cold face.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" "It is indeed interesting ¡­" Xin Cang Qu suddenly released a string of elegant, demonic laughter, her expression was calm without a ripple, and the light in her eyes was deep and emotionless. She did not intend to bicker with him anymore, so she quickened her pace and pulled away from him.


    "Lord Cang''s words are reasonable. Even this king cannot do it. Then, can anyone in this world injure you to such an extent?"


    When Xin Cang Qu heard the laughter of the people behind her, her feet trembled slightly. She pursed her lips, but didn''t stop.


    Kunlun''s eyes fixated on the fiery red back. Looking at his fluttering clothes and hair, which were clearly imprinted in the depths of his eyes, he continued, without changing his smile, "Therefore, if it were not for Cang Fen''s voluntary acceptance, This King would have been unable to think of a second possibility."


    Saying that, he also took a few quick steps forward and followed up with Xin Cang Qu, clearly saying one word at a time, "And for you to voluntarily endure ¡­ I can''t think of a second person besides the king of the Heavenly Trust Kingdom. "


    When she heard this, Xin Cang Qu finally stopped. She turned her head to look at him and humphed coldly, "You sure know how to guess!"


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy." Kungfu smiled back at him with a deep smile, and there was a faint note of pride in his tone that stung his opponent.


    Xin Cang Qu''s burning gaze met with the pair of icy eyes, and his pale lips curled up into a faint, demonic smile. "Then guess again, why did I invite you here?"


    "This... It seems like there''s no need to guess, right? " Kunwu opened the jade fan in a very playful manner, his words seemed to have another meaning.


    Before he could finish his sentence, countless arrows rained down on the two people in the middle like a torrential downpour!


    A light flashed in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes as she coldly snorted and said, "You''re really fast!"


    Suddenly, a few long arrows pierced the ground in front of their feet. The arrows were like thunder as their tails slightly trembled!


    The two of them swept a glance at the flying arrows and opened up their jade fan. With a light movement of their feet, their bodies slightly spun and a circle of inner strength formed an invisible shield wall!


    At that moment, the two of them were moving at the same time!


    One on the left and one on the right, with their backs facing each other!


    This was already the second time!


    Even they themselves found it hard to believe!


    "Dingdang ¡­"


    The rain of arrows struck the invisible wall of shields. It was as if they had grown eyes. Where did all the arrows come from and where did they come from?!


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, both sides were filled with wails and wails. The screams were like thunder, shocking to the extreme!


    When the rain of arrows stopped, the two young masters, one red and one white, gracefully put away their fan and gracefully stood up.


    The two of them acted as if they had not heard the sharp screams coming from their surroundings as they exchanged glances with each other. However, they saw the same expression in each other''s eyes. At that moment, their hearts involuntarily skipped a beat at the same time!


    Immediately after, before the two could think of anything else, countless rays of piercing cold light split open the pouring moonlight and ruthlessly enveloped their surroundings in a dense silver net!


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at the cold lights in his surroundings, smiled devilishly, then looked back at the person at his side, then said with a helpless expression, "This King''s life has always been so valuable!"


    That damned fire demon! You intentionally sent This King here to drag This King into the water and then use This King''s hands to escape. How can This King allow you to succeed!


    Kunwu''s eyes flashed, his lips curled up into a sly evil grin. "If I had known about the unparalleled martial arts, I would have loved to watch it for myself today, King of Japan!"


    With that, he quickly took a few steps back and quickly retreated out of the circle.


    Xin Cang Qu turned back to glance at the unrelated Kungwu. The moment the Scarlet Eye and the Ice Eye met, Kungfu was actually secretly cheering on him!


    Seeing Xin Cang Qu''s fierce gaze shooting towards him, Kunlun, who was watching on the side, couldn''t help but be delighted. "Fire Demon, please pray for yourself!"


    In Xin Cang Qu''s heart, she was very clear that she and this evil ghost were originally incompatible. If he didn''t take advantage of this time to add insult to injury, that would already be a joyous occasion.


    In that instant, his fiery red hair was lifted up by the wind as several ferocious sword shadows closed in on him!


    As she watched the countless black shadows scurry out from the forest on both sides of the path, her pair of crimson eyes gradually ignited a prairie fire. Such a strange and scorching flame instantly lit up the dark night.


    "It''s always like this, can''t you change it to something new?"


    As this demon note fell, a red light flashed and the jade fan cut horizontally!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Head, arm, stump... Rolling to the ground!


    In the next moment, with a light wave of his fiery red sleeve, a bag of poison powder was thrown towards the man in black who was about to charge again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The wails this time were even more mournful and tragic than when the rain of arrows fell on his body and the tip of a fan was slashing at his bones!


    Everyone who was hit by the powder rolled around on the ground desperately, hoping to relieve the pain in their bodies.


    However, in the blink of an eye, countless large black spiders crawled out from nowhere!


    Very soon, the poisoned people were covered with large black spiders. What was even more terrifying was that the spiders were like wild wolves that had not eaten for several days, fiercely eating the flesh and bones of those people!


    "Ah ¡­" Help... "Save ¡­"


    "Kill me! Kill me! "


    "It''s too painful!" Please... Give me a quick death! "


    "Ah ¡­" I can''t take it anymore... I can''t take it anymore ¡­ "


    "¡­"


    Those who had been following closely behind were so scared that they had lost their souls, trembling as they stood there, unable to take a single step as they looked at their companions who had been bitten to death by spiders.


    Under the gentle moonlight, the thick scent of blood slowly dispersed, slowly dyeing the sky above a dark red color ¡­


    Kunlun looked at the bloodthirsty sneer on Xin Cang Qu''s face and frowned slightly, turning his head away.


    "Scared?" Hearing that person''s mocking laughter, Kunwu remained unmoved. He no longer looked at him and raised his white jade fan to cover his eyes. He coldly threw out two words, "Disgusting!"


    What? Nausea? He said he was sick?! This evil ghost actually said that he, Ferghana, had unrivaled kung fu, peerless elegance, peerless intellect, unparalleled heroic bones, peerless and peerless Demon Emperor Cang, was disgusting?!


    "You actually say that it''s disgusting?" "Disgusting ¡­" Xin Cang Qu looked at the white robed Kunlun, and finally couldn''t suppress the volcano inside his body. His eyes moved back and forth on the ground, staring at the largest black spider, and with a wave of his jade fan, the spider flew towards Kunlun Gino.


    "Damn you, evil ghost! Didn''t you say that this book is disgusting? That book was enough to make you sick to death!"


    Kungfu sensed the approaching danger and was about to wave his fan to block it, but when he saw the spider, the usually unaffected Xie Jun suddenly changed his expression and dodged to the side, barely dodging the spider''s attack. He then retreated a few steps, staying as far away from the disgusting animal as possible.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Demonic ghost, do you have a germaphobe? "Hahahaha ¡­" A strange, crafty light flashed in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes as he laughed in a very wild and happy manner.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, followed by a series of ear-piercing laughter. The man and woman''s laughter was like a magic spell that could captivate souls, instantly overshadowing the sound of the letter.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, a black and a white figure swiftly passed through the crowd and appeared in front of them.


    It was a middle-aged couple, a man in a black robe, a black charcoal face, a woman in a white robe, and a white face. The man was a middle-aged couple, a man in a black robe, a woman in a white robe, a woman in a white robe.


    The woman in white, who had always been conceited about using poison, scanned the surroundings coldly. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "What a powerful poison!"


    Then, he raised his hand and sprinkled a bag of medicinal powder on the group on the ground as well.


    In a moment, all the spiders dispersed as if they had escaped a plague, and those who had been eaten by the spiders had all been poisoned to death, not a single one left alive.


    "Black and White Yama from Black and White House? It''s really my pleasure to meet you! " Xin Cang Qu carelessly sized up the two people in front of him. That demon-like smile of his was even more terrifying than the black-white Yama in front of him.


    "You''re King Lin, Demon Emperor Cang?" Hei Yanluo carefully observed this beautiful young master. His ghostly eyes seemed to be able to captivate a person''s soul.


    "The way you do things doesn''t change your name, but the way you sit there doesn''t change your surname!" He opened his jade fan and gently waved it as he said with a smile.


    "So this is His Royal Highness, the Kingdom of Kun?" Hei Yanluo cast another glance at Kungshu.


    Kunlun smiled sinisterly, his icy eyes exuding a bone-piercing chill, causing Hei Yanluo to shudder.


    "It''s indeed my honor to meet you!"


    As soon as Hei Yanluo''s voice fell, Bai Yanluo also sized up the two of them. He chuckled lightly and said, "This Yan Luo originally thought that this Demon Emperor, Xie Jun, was some great figure. Who would have thought that he was actually two wet behind the ears little brats!" Then, he tilted his head to look at Hei Yan Luo and asked in disbelief: "Old Black, are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?"


    Hei Yanluo looked at Bai Yanluo and said arrogantly, "Haha ¡­" Little White, are you not confused? That monster is also this age! "


    That sound was normal, but ¡­


    "Little White?" Xin Cang Qu couldn''t help but laugh. She looked at the two of them speaking so arrogantly with great amusement, "Heh, heh, heh ¡­" Two more interesting people! "


    Kunwu smiled elegantly as his charming eyes moved between the two of them. He shook his jade fan and said in a similarly playful manner, "It is indeed very interesting!"

 C79

    Thinking that they were the masters of the Black and White House, Yan Luo, who had frightened all the martial artists in the world, back in the days when they were still in the Martial Arts Forest, these two brats would not even know where they were. But now, they were treating them as laughingstock, how could they endure such humiliation?


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant. This Yan Luo will let you experience something even more interesting!" Bai Yanluo''s heart was burning with anger. He raised his eyebrows, and his feminine voice was filled with a grim fierceness. As he spoke, his palms had already struck towards Cang Zu.


    Since ancient times, when black and white had become two, Black Yama naturally wouldn''t fall behind. In the time it took for a spark to ignite, Yin and Yang accompanied each other as he struck out at the same time!


    This movement was so fast that no one could react in the blink of an eye. However, the palm wind that was as cold as a blade had already struck towards Cang Qu''s chest.


    "I''ve heard that Black and White Hades'' Frost Yin Yang Palm is extremely powerful, so I''ve been wanting to take a look for a long time." Xin Cang Qu ignored the chilliness, and his pupils constricted as he concentrated on the two palms in front of him. He placed his jade fan horizontally to block the wind from the palms, and lightly tapped his feet on the ground as he floated backwards and then to the left, brushing past the two palms.


    Seeing that his attack had missed, and that he had not expected his opponent''s speed to be so fast, the Black White Yama changed his perspective and did not dare to be careless. The left and right palms of the two had arrived in succession, directly aiming for Xin Cang Qu''s chest and his back.


    Xin Cang gently raised his heroic eyebrow and tilted his body. The jade fan opened, stood, and then horizontally blocked, avoiding the two palms. He then threw out a palm, aiming for the two men''s faces!


    The force of the black-white Yama''s palm strike missed once again, and the two of them clashed. The instant they brushed past each other, the palm strike that was as fast as lightning had already arrived at them, and the wind from the palm strike stung their cheeks. The two of them no longer had time to react, they both raised their arms to cover their faces as they quickly retreated.


    This fire demon''s demonic art was indeed powerful. It was already so heavily injured, yet it still had the upper hand when fighting with the two great experts of the current world!


    A strange smile appeared on Kunlun''s face as he looked at the three people who had just left. He didn''t plan to interfere.


    In the blink of an eye, several rounds had already passed.


    The Black and White Yama were shocked by this young man''s high martial skills. They never thought that the Demon Emperor Cang would actually be a hundred times stronger than he was rumored to be. They no longer dared to belittle the yellow-haired boy, but were still anxious to end this battle as soon as possible, worried that something might happen.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their minds were made up as their hands rotated around each other to form yin and yang, and then suddenly pushed towards Xin Cang Qu. The formidable palm wind was extremely cold as it went straight for Xin Cang Qu''s heart!


    Seeing that he was still not moving, Xin Cang Qu laughed coldly. The fire in her eyes became stronger as she gathered her inner force in her palms. When the opponent''s palm wind neared her body, she suddenly pushed the jade fan out.


    "Bam!"


    A deafening sound rang out like the rolling of thunder, causing the ground to shake as well.


    Black and White Yama couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes. Other than shock, there was nothing else in his eyes.


    How is this possible? [This kid is only twenty years old, but he has such a profound skill?!]


    At the same time, the two of them also felt lucky in their hearts. It was fortunate that he was heavily injured at the moment, otherwise, the entire force of the Black and White House might not be able to do anything to him!


    During the instant when Xin Cang Qu was clashing with the two men''s palms, he suddenly frowned and thought about the wound. At the moment when he was clashing with the two men''s palms, Xin Cang Qu suddenly frowned and thought about the wound.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t have the time to care about the wounds on his body as his eyes flashed with a fiery light. He calmly looked at the two people in front of him. Just as he was about to push them back, a strong wind suddenly attacked him from behind!


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even look back!


    Despite the sharpness of the light, he could only open his eyes wide!


    The depth of his cultivation, he couldn''t even breathe!


    His heart skipped a beat at the ferocity of the situation!


    This aura that weighed a ton, was countless times stronger than the Black and White Yama in front of him!


    And that cold murderous intent ¡­


    Such a biting cold ¡­


    Such an earth-shattering move ¡­


    That kind of deja vu...


    Xin Cang Qu only had enough time to slightly turn his head, and before he could make a move, that unstoppable palm heavily landed on his back!


    "Pfft!"


    Blood gushed out of his mouth!


    At the same time, a raging fire exploded out from the palm!


    "Bam!"


    Another loud bang resounded through the sky like a thunderclap, piercing through the clouds!


    In the next moment, Black and White Yama had already fallen dozens of feet away, heavily rolling on the ground!


    Kunlun stood still, staring at the shaking, shaking, and almost collapsed letter.


    That palm ¡­ That was a palm strike with 100% of his power! As for this Fire Demon ¡­ On the other hand, he had no time to defend against the black-white Yama, and he was also severely injured. If it wasn''t for the repelling palm attack of the black-white Yama, there was no way he would have been able to survive!


    But... When her palm was placed on his back, why did her hand suddenly tremble? Why was his heart beating so fast?


    All these years, wasn''t he always looking forward to his death? But why ¡­ Why was there a trace of fear in his heart at this moment ¡­ Chaos!?


    Perhaps ¡­ Perhaps it was because ¡­ Because such a formidable opponent that was hard to come by in a hundred lifetimes would never appear again ¡­


    Xin Cang Qu slowly turned around and raised her pale jade face, staring coldly at Kunlun. She raised her sleeves to wipe the blood off her lips, "Evil ghost, you better pray that Buddha will live to a hundred years old, if not ¡­ If Japan were to die here today, your precious little brother would definitely not live! "


    "You want to threaten This King with a leopard?" Kunlun laughed coldly at him.


    "This is my original intention to use the Kun Wu Kuo to threaten you. What can you do?" "Before we left, this king had already instructed all of you. If there is no return of this king, someone will send down the Beaver King Hall to accompany me on this trip!"


    "Heh, if you want to touch him, you have to have the ability to do so!" Kungfu snorted coldly, but remained unmoved.


    "You can give it a try and see if This King''s Demon can do it!" It was as if Xin Cang Qu was the god of death that came from the netherworld. That seemingly light smile was extremely beautiful, yet it was also extremely hair-raising.


    "Devil ¡­ Demon ¡­" Kunlun read out loud, his icy pupils suddenly changed, "The Four Devils of the Netherworld are your people?!"


    "Yes sir!" Xin Cang Qu replied straightforwardly and frankly, then she laughed: "Since you have already guessed my intention for inviting you here, you don''t need to speak any further. If you can''t take me out safely, I can guarantee that Kungfu will not live longer than I!"


    Kunlun''s icy eyes sharpened. That kind of gaze seemed as if it wished to peel off Xin Cang Qu''s skin and pull out her tendons. It was truly regretful that it had failed to finish him off just now!


    Feeling the intense killing intent and screams coming from his body, Xin Cang Qu''s smile became even more devilish. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the pair of tightly clenched ice hands, knowing that the ''Frost Soul Shattering Technique'' in his hands could break a person''s soul at any time, yet he still maintained a calm and composed smile.


    The other men in black saw that their master was injured and no longer had time to be afraid. They immediately rushed forward.


    In a flash, all the swords and sabers had arrived at the same time. The aura they exuded was as if they wanted to mince the two men in the middle into minced meat!


    He was still staring at Xin Cang Qu. Xin Cang Qu was looking at him with a calm face as if he didn''t see anything. He looked so confident that it made him even more infuriated.


    "No one has ever dared to threaten This King, nor can anyone threaten This King. Only you, again and again ¡­" Yet you are still alive in this world! "


    Following his words, an invisible cold light circled around them, slowly enveloping them in the center and forming an ice barrier.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out, and when all the weapons clashed against the hard ice barrier, they were repelled back by the same force. At the same time, the layer of ice had already transformed into countless cold blades that struck towards everyone!


    In an instant, the black-clothed people that surrounded them didn''t even have time to cry out before the cold blade broke through them and they died instantly.


    Kunlun looked at the man in black who was about to rush up to him. The man in black trembled and stopped, not daring to take another step forward.


    He turned his head to ask Xin Cang Qu, "Can you still walk?"


    Xin Cang Qu forced out a smile and didn''t answer him. With a movement of his feet, a red shadow flashed and quickly dashed towards the forest at the side.


    Kunlun looked at the red figure that was moving further and further away, and he could not help but feel a trace of admiration. This person first suffered such a heavy whip wound, and then he received a palm strike with 100% of his power, but he was still able to hold on. This kind of willpower was incomparable to other people''s, and he remembered that bloody night many years ago when he was like this ¡­


    "Chase!"


    "Quickly chase!" We must kill Xin Lin! "


    "Take the first rank of the Qilin for yourself, King Chuan will reward you handsomely!"


    Behind him, the black and white Yama''s voice was abnormally sharp and ear-piercing. It brought back all of Kunlun''s thoughts, and with a flash, he also turned into a streak of white lightning, swiftly chasing the red shadow.


    "Black and White Yama, I shall remember this debt. In the future, if we meet again in the martial arts world, I will definitely send you to meet the real Yama!" Suddenly, a cold and devilish voice came from the forest. It was somewhat ethereal, and it lingered in people''s ears like smoke, entangling their hearts!


    That sound was a huge deterrent! Such profound skill was also terrifying!


    When Black and White Yama heard this, they were shocked. In this world, which one of them was still able to seriously injure the two of them? No wonder Prince Chuan had invited the Hall of Rushing King to deal with him, but ¡­ Next, it was up to His Highness...


    After the two from the forest came out, they traversed over mountains and mountains. After traversing a few miles, they entered the next patch of forest. Suddenly, Xin Cang Qu slowed down and stopped.


    "You can''t run anymore?" Kunggeno stopped with him and asked in a mocking tone.

 C80

    "This one has to correct one thing." "Humph!" Xin Cang Qu snorted innocently, then ignored his teasing and commented inappropriately.


    "What is it?" Kunlun narrowed his eyes and asked him curiously.


    "First, it was a sneak attack on Ben, and then it saved Ben. You and I can be considered to have even so much. Thus, the matter of blackmailing me can be put to rest." The pale smile on Xin Cang Qu''s face became even more pronounced, but his fiery red eyes were filled with endless sharpness.


    "Hmm?" Kunlun was taken aback. Was this the thing he wanted to correct for his serious demeanor? But, which family was this logic from? This fire demon was clearly using him, how did it become a draw?


    "Hmm what?" "Book ¡­" Xin Cang Qu still wanted to argue, but before he could say anything, he suddenly frowned, the heavy injuries were already on his chest, and with the addition of the movement technique, the Qi and blood in his body churned, causing his throat to become fishy. Before he could even suppress it, a mouthful of blood once again surged out, directly spurting towards the person in front of him.


    Kungfu was extremely quick. When he saw this, he hurriedly took a step back. However, his clean and white clothes were still unable to escape, and it was eventually dyed a dark red.


    "Damned Fire Demon, you ¡­" The usually frail Xie Jun raised his eyebrows and immediately became angry. He cut off the corner of his clothes and fiercely glared at Xin Cang Qu. He opened his mouth to scold her, but just as he spat out those words, he had already closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Hello ¡­" Fire Demon ¡­ "Hey ¡­"


    Surprisingly, Kunlun did not avoid him. The anger in his heart seemed to have disappeared. He raised the fan to his neck and supported him.


    He scanned his surroundings, then looked at the unconscious and unconscious Han Cang Qu. He slightly raised his icy white left hand, and a cold chill condensed in his palm as a sinister killing intent appeared in his heart ¡­


    Staring at the person in front of him, the pair of empty eyes gradually became misty. The expression on her face was dull and lifeless, not moving for a long time.


    After a long while, he finally lowered his hand and let out a soft sigh. He slightly raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky through the branches of the trees. It seemed that tonight''s moon had some sort of charm to it ¡­


    After withdrawing his gaze, he suddenly put away his fan and dragged the person in his embrace to a tree branch at the side, allowing the person to lean on it.


    Now that it was his son''s turn, he could only stay here for the night.


    Kungfu bent down and looked at Cang Qu, whose face was as pale as paper and showed no signs of waking up. He knew that he had reached his limit and that if he was in his shoes today, he might not be able to hold on until now.


    But... Judging from his appearance, if he was not treated in time, he would most likely die in less than four hours.


    Although Kunwu wished that he could flay his muscles and burn his bones to ashes, he thought, if the fire demon died, wouldn''t that mean that Xin Yuanchuan and Ji Chong would die along with him? If he died like this, all his efforts would be for naught, and besides, wouldn''t his life be boring without this man as an opponent?!


    They wanted him to die, but they couldn''t let him die ¡­ His Highness, Xie Jun, did not intend to delve too deeply into such contradictory thoughts.


    They had finally decided to save him, and there was no longer any hesitation.


    Regardless of whether it was the medical techniques or the poison used, the Fire Demon had always been a part of the strange and mysterious medical system. He was probably one of the top experts in this area, so he definitely had various medicines on him, and he naturally had quite a few holy medicines to heal his injuries.


    He would use his own medicine to save him. Whether he could survive would depend on his luck.


    As he thought this, he reached into his arms ¡­


    In that instant, it was as if his hand had been electrocuted. He abruptly withdrew it and stared wide-eyed at the letter.


    At that moment, even though Xie Jun''s expression did not change, he was completely shocked!


    What did he touch?


    He ¡­


    He is... She''s a woman?!


    His Highness Qi Lin Kingdom''s direct descendent was the Qi Lin Kingdom''s demon king, the demonic beast king whose name shook the martial arts world. He was the young expert who took away the phoenix pendant in front of him five years ago, the only adversary he could admit to ¡­ It was actually a woman?!


    "This... How is that possible? Impossible... "Impossible ¡­" After a while, Kunlun mumbled in disbelief.


    But everything that had happened in front of him, he couldn''t help but question it!


    "He''s actually a woman ¡­" "She ¡­"


    He ¡ª She''s a woman!


    Kunlun looked at the man in front of him again. The man''s face was so clear and vivid under the moonlight. Although his face was pale, it was still beautiful beyond compare.


    At this moment, those soft hands, skin, and neck were all covered with creamy skin. Those beautiful words could be used to describe the girl in front of him, but it was impossible to describe what she looked like.


    At this moment, even the incomparably intelligent His Highness Xie Jun realized that his words were useless. He couldn''t find a single word that matched her words.


    Even though she knew that this fire demon was extremely beautiful, it was still hard for her to imagine. Leaning quietly under a tree with a sickly face already made people unable to resist her enticement.


    For such a woman with tens of thousands of beauties, even the most beautiful woman in Xinzhou ¡ª the Phoenix Princess, would pale in comparison if she were to stand together with her.


    But of course, having been born in the same royal house, and having been brought up from a land beyond redemption, it is not hard to imagine what she has endured since childhood, but she, a woman, has not only endured it, but she has lived more like a man than any man in the world!


    This was the only woman from the ancient times until the future!


    Kungfu then shifted his gaze to the long and deep bloody wound on her body. The person who had hurt her must have wanted her to die the same as him, but someone like her was willing to accept that ¡­


    At this moment, his heart was actually beating so heavily ¡­


    Once again raising her hand, she carefully and gently reached into her bosom and fished out a few exquisite jade bottles. She then opened the bottle stopper and placed them one by one in front of her nose and took a sniff. When she smelled the purple jade bottle, she couldn''t help but be shocked, "Purple Life Pill!"


    It was said that the Purple Life Pill could achieve the effects of an immortal pill, detoxify and treat injuries, and extend one''s lifespan. As such, it was known as a ''spirit pill'', and was considered a priceless treasure. However, things were rare. It was strange that the doctor had spent a whole ten years to cultivate it. Naturally, he had treated it like his life. However, the fire demon had actually brought along a whole bottle of these supreme medicines!


    It seemed that the relationship between the Fire Demon and Serene was beyond extraordinary! However, since the elixir had fallen into his hands, there was no way he could return it!


    Kunlun took out a pill and placed it in his bosom. He looked at the various small bottles, paused for a moment, and then stuffed them all into his bosom. This Fire Demon''s medicine, even if it was poison, it would definitely be of the highest quality!


    After that, he fed the pill into Xin Cang Qu''s mouth.


    About an incense stick of time later, the unconscious Xin Cang Qu suddenly frowned. Perhaps he had a feeling, and the pain caused him to slightly tremble. His forehead was already oozing with sweat.


    Kunlun seemed to want to witness the miraculous effects of the Purple Life Pill as he stared at her without blinking.


    Finally, the sleeping figure gradually woke up.


    As Xin Cang Qu opened her eyes slowly, she saw a pair of extremely bright icy eyes in the dark night. It was extremely dangerous, and her expression changed instantly. Without thinking much, she had already struck out her palm towards Gino!


    Seeing this, Kunlun Gino''s gaze sharpened and he immediately stood up while dodging to the side.


    Fortunately, Xin Cang Qu was already severely injured and was unable to injure him.


    "Damned Fire Demon, I saved you with good intentions, yet you actually did such a malicious thing. Where is your conscience?" Kunlun looked at her angrily.


    When Xin Cang raised his palm, he couldn''t help but pull at his wound again, and then leaned back against the tree again. However, the fire in his crimson eyes still continued. Ben doesn''t need you to save him! "


    It was the first time that Kunlun had heard such a cold and somewhat powerless voice with a trace of emotion still lingering in its depths. Even though he knew that she was not weak, at this moment, she was facing that sharp gaze and that threatening tone ¡­ Kunlun was shocked as well. He was sure that if he took another step forward, the fire demon would perish alongside him!


    No one had ever dared to treat him this way, and no one could die with him. Only the fire demon ¡­ They seemed destined to be each other''s nemesis!


    "At this time, in this deep forest in the wilderness, it''s impossible to find a place to stay." Kunlun smiled sinisterly, his gaze sweeping over him, and joked with a face full of joy, "Besides, Lord Cang is unable to move. I don''t need to save him, do you want to wait for death?"


    When Xin Cang Qu heard this, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he coldly choked on his words: "What does life or death have to do with you?"


    How could it be unrelated?" If I want to be free from danger, I need to ensure that you will not die. Although you have already promised to let it go, if you are to die, it is difficult for the devils to not avenge my King, for my sake, this is one of the reasons. "" No, no. And if you die just like that, the final ones to reap the rewards are Xin Yuanchuan and Ji Chanfeng. At that time, the heavens will believe that they will ally with Ji Ling, and Ji Ling will help me, Kun Wu, so I will be in danger. This was the second. "In recent times, the king of Japan has thought over and over again, and has continued to write a story about Long Yang''s good fortune, which has been passed down since ancient times. It is indeed a beautiful thing, and this is the third.


    As he spoke, he showed Xin Cang Qu the index number on his hand, "For now, let''s not talk about anything else. Just these three points alone have something to do with This King''s life and death!"


    "Why didn''t I hear you analyze it so clearly when we ambushed Ben?" Xin Cang Qu looked at him coldly.


    "Just now huh ¡­" If Your Majesty wishes to hear it, This King can also find a hundred reasons for you. " Kunwu looked into her eyes and smiled as he waved his jade fan.


    "Bullshit!" You treacherous and cunning evil spirit, I have yet to properly calculate the matter of stealing my Phoenix Body. It is best for you to not provoke me now, otherwise ¡­ I don''t mind killing as many people as I can! " Xin Cang Qu''s eyes were filled with flames of fury. That cold voice was no longer able to cover up his anger, and all his elegance was thrown to the back of his head.


    "Ho ¡­ Back then, the Phoenix Pendant was obtained by you and me together. Why did it become mine today to take you away?" Kunwu raised his eyebrows. His face was filled with a devilish and cold smile, but he didn''t hide the pride of having gained the upper hand.

 C81

    "What this book has set its sights on is mine! If you took it, you would be taking it from the book! " "Hmph!" Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly as a trace of a demonic sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, as he spoke in an extremely overbearing manner.


    "Without mentioning it, this king has already forgotten that the phoenix pendant is now divided into a phoenix pendant and a phoenix pendant. Speaking from the perspective of fate, this seems to be the fate of the two of us." Suddenly, he realized that he had picked up a treasure. With a smile, he stared at her evilly, "If Lord Cang agrees to accept this king, then wouldn''t I be following the will of the heavens?"


    Who would have thought that she would have such a mischievous smile. "If His Highness King Mu is willing to accept your country as your betrothal, then it''s not impossible for me to accept you."


    However, in such a situation, that pale smile appeared somewhat sad and cold.


    "To hire my country?" Kunlun was slightly surprised to hear this. He raised his eyebrows and asked softly.


    "What is it? "You can''t bear to part with it?" When Xin Cang Qu saw his reaction, she couldn''t help but ridicule him.


    "Haha ¡­" Kungfu suddenly laughed heartily. He then closed the jade fan and patted his palm playfully. "This King only feels that if such an ancient and unparalleled person were to be hired by Kungfu, wouldn''t This King earn a lot?"


    "Earned?" Xin Cang Qu was slightly startled as she did not expect him to reply in such a manner. She then smiled and asked, "Then according to Your Highness, what do you think we should do?"


    "The whole of Xinzhou!" Kunlun looked at her with a smile and replied without hesitation. His tone and eyes seemed as if he was waiting for her to ask this question.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" After Xin Cang Qu heard this, she couldn''t help but sneer, "The entire Xin Zhou? What big words you have there! "


    Kungfu looked at her calmly, a strange smile still hanging on his face. "Do you believe me, Master?"


    "I do!" Xin Cang Qu''s tone of voice rose and her answer was very straightforward. Then, she turned her Ferghana pupils and said with a charming smile, "But ¡­ "Coincidentally, This King also intends to use this world as his betrothal gift."


    The meaning of her words was so obvious, and Cunningham was so shrewd, how could he not see it?


    This person was indeed worthy of being known as the Supreme Demon Emperor. He really couldn''t afford to take even the slightest loss.


    He wanted to be in the world, and so did she. But there was only one Xinzhou, and there was only one place in the world, and between them, there would only be one life and death enemy!


    After staring at her for a long time, Kungfu opened his mouth again. "Then, who does the Azure Sky Emperor want to give this betrothal gift to?"


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to ask this question. Since it''s a betrothal gift, you should naturally send me your partner for life." Xin Cang Qu chuckled again, her crimson eyes shining with an unparalleled elegance.


    "A partner for life ¡­" Kunlun repeated with a faint smile.


    "This is really a changing situation. Last time in the dungeon, I personally protected His Highness Duke Yuan, and now that I need to circulate my energy to heal my injuries, I''ll have to trouble His Royal Highness to protect me." After which, he calmly closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged.


    That damned fire demon! A trace of killing intent flashed through Kunlun''s cold eyes, but it did not break out.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t know how to spend this long night, there''s no harm in personally treating Your Majesty''s wounds." As if she had sensed the heavy killing intent on his body, Xin Cang''s curled lips curled up into a complacent smile as he calmly said.


    "This King isn''t that idle!"


    Kungfu let out a cold snort, and then a gust of wind blew past the tree, causing the leaves to rustle.


    The night gradually faded and the shadow of the moon slowly shifted to the west.


    Early in the morning, the sun rose from the east and climbed the mountain peak. He generously sprinkled a bright red glow on the quiet forest, covering it with a layer of elegant red makeup. There were also a few wisps of mischievous sunlight that shone through the gaps of the forest and landed on the beautiful Young Master Bo Yan quietly sitting under a tree.


    After recuperating, Xin Cang Qu slightly stabilized his injuries and opened his eyes. He let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the sky above him.


    Daybreak ¡­ He had actually spent the entire night guarding this place!


    He got up slowly and moved his numb legs a bit. Then, he looked around and smiled, "Farewell!"


    Not to see you again, but to say goodbye ¡­


    Watching the red figure gradually disappear into the distance, BingYan gongzi who stood on the top of the tree finally came down gracefully, her gaze still chasing after the direction of the person who left. The hostility in her icy eyes did not decrease in the slightest, and a devilish sneer formed on her lips, "Where do we meet, Fire Demons ¡­ I hope that you can make it back to Kunyang City alive. Waiting for you! "


    "..."


    It was a beautiful spring day with a clear blue sky.


    The gentle breeze brought with it a wisp of clear wild fragrance. The willow tree was dancing gently in the breeze. The flowing water was like a melody. The beautiful scenery was like a painting, and the beautiful music was heavenly. It was extremely beautiful.


    "To think that there would be such a beautiful scenery along the Cloud River." Under the sunlight, the fiery-red figure flickered with a dazzling brilliance and slowly walked over with steady steps as he softly muttered to himself.


    When he arrived at the shore and saw the wide torrent of water, a strange smile suddenly bloomed on Xin Cang Qu''s face. He took two steps forward and lowered his eyes to look at the loose sand on the ground.


    Just as he finished speaking, a gust of cool and eerie wind blew into his ears.


    "Whoosh!" In the next moment, a sharp long arrow had already deeply embedded itself into the sand at the place where he had just stood. The tail of the arrow was still quivering, and one could tell how fierce the power of this arrow was.


    Xin Cang Qu shot a cold glance at the arrow and shouted, "Do you only know how to release cold arrows behind your back?"


    As the sound of the voice faded, countless gleaming swords and sabers came slashing over!


    When Xin Cang Qu saw the bloodthirsty sneer on the corner of his lips, he did not panic nor dodge, but instead, allowed the strong wind to blow up his fiery red clothes and hair until the cold light was about to reach him, and with a light move of his wrist, the crimson jade fan quickly opened.


    One move to deal with the enemy!


    When he put the fan away, he suddenly frowned. The wound was bleeding again!


    "Is that all?" Xin Cang Qu had no time to examine his injuries, and glanced at the dead men in black on the ground, then looked at the men in black who wanted to rush up to him, "He sent a bunch of trash to kill me, is he overestimating you guys, or underestimating me?"


    "Lord Cang, how have you been?" Suddenly, a familiar voice passed through the layers of black-clothed people and entered Cang Qu''s ears.


    "Ji Changfeng! It really is you!"


    The group of black-clothed men opened up a path after they heard the voice. The gray-clothed young master slowly walked out from the crowd, "Last time, we parted in the Jadewater Temple. Who would have thought that we would meet again in this manner in just a few days?"


    "Your Highness, don''t tell this one. This is just a coincidence." Xin Cang Qu coldly smiled, and his gaze once again fell on the two men behind Ji Chong.


    One of them was wearing a white robe, and his face was as white as his clothes. His eyes were filled with a cold light, as if he had practiced some kind of demonic technique. The other was the exact opposite of this person. Dressed in black, he appeared like a ghost. His face was much darker than normal, and his lips were as black as ink, as if they were caused by extremely deep poison.


    Although the two of them had very ordinary appearances, when they dressed up like this, they were actually no different from the Black and White Impermanence, who were the same as the people from the Suo Family.


    "Eh? So the Black and White Dharma Protector of the Black and White House looks like this, but ¡­" Xin Cang Qu let out a cry, then playfully played with the crimson jade fan in his hand, "This Emperor doesn''t know when the Black and White House''s Protector of the Black and White House became the Protector of King Chong?"


    At this moment, he only heard Protector Black sneer and ridicule, "I don''t know either. Even the famous Demon Emperor has such an embarrassing moment!"


    "Today''s situation is indeed rather miserable." When Xin Cang Qu heard this, she sized herself up before looking at the whip marks on her shoulder. She shook her head and sighed, "What a beautiful scene!"


    Seeing such a muttering to himself, the Black and White Protectors couldn''t help but be startled. Although they had heard of the Demon Emperor''s name for a long time, when he truly stood in front of them, they actually ¡­ He felt like he was in a dream!


    "Lord Cang can go down and take a bath." Ji Chong Feng looked at Xin Cang Qu, who was purposely stalling for time, slightly raised his sharp eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" When Xin Cang Qu heard him say this, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. You want to bathe here with Ben? "


    "Blue ¡­" No, it should be His Highness Duke Lin! " Ji Chongfeng''s voice was cold and rich. His undisguised murderous aura was like the death god from hell. The calmer it was, the more terrifying it was. It caused people''s hearts to tremble. "Will Your Highness jump down by himself, or is it for This King to do it himself?"


    Xin Cang Qu''s eyes were slightly lowered again, and a faint, cold smile hung on his face. He was currently heavily injured, so it was impossible for him to continue fighting. Not to mention that his opponent was Ji Chong Feng, who was on par with him ¡­ When he raised his eyes again, his crimson pupils were already blazing. His voice was as cold as ice. "It seems like this one''s life is over today."


    "This time, This King will also give you a chance. Give This King a reason not to kill you!" Ji Chong Feng asked him just like when they first met.


    "Didn''t This King already give you an answer? Although you''re willing to make an exception and ask again, This King will not answer again!" Xin Cang Que laughed sinisterly yet coldly.


    In the next moment, without waiting for Ji Chong Feng to react, he had already turned around and fearlessly jumped down the Cloud River!


    The streak of scarlet red was like a carp entering a turbulent stream of water, causing a huge wave to engulf the man in red. The wave quickly closed and rolled away!


    The dark red bloodstains dispersed with the waves, fading away in the surging water. The red shadow quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "Ji Chong Feng, if your master''s life is not destroyed, I will definitely make you pay for the debt you owe me today with your blood!"

 C82

    The clear, devilish voice that had followed the huge spray on the surface of the water for a long time refused to disperse.


    Xin Yuan Chuan said that if Xin Lin wanted to leave Heaven''s Lot, he would have to pass through the Cloud River, so he only needed to wait here for Xin Lin to appear, and since this Cloud River was the moat of the Heavenly Trust, its current water potential was extremely rare, and it had no boundaries, reaching the sea of clouds to the north. As such, it could be considered as a martial arts expert, even if he fell into the Cloud River, he would have no chance of survival, not to mention that Xin Lin was currently severely injured, so he only needed to send people to guard the shore, but if there were still no traces of him after a few days, then there was no way for him to survive.


    Ji Chong Feng silently looked at the water surface that was still churning. He didn''t know why, but at this moment, his heart had never felt so empty before. Even he himself didn''t dare to believe this inexplicable feeling.


    Lowering her eyes and looking at the Dragon Sealing Sword in her hand, her thoughts gradually drifted away. She drifted back to the day of the martial competition in Lu Jia Village, when the beautiful young master, who was also a demon and a devil, had appeared ¡­ That pair of beautiful and flawless jade hands ¡­ That crimson red demonic flame ¡­ He could still feel the heat of the raging flames on the sword ¡­ The temperature of that hand...


    At that moment, he did not know why he had thought of this. He did not know why he had felt such a strange sensation. He did not know whether he would regret what he had done today ¡­


    The cool wind, with its damp moisture, caressed his cheeks and the misty black eyes.


    The sun is as it was, the blue sky as it was, the wind as it was, the flowers as it was, the water as it was, the birds as it was ¡­" Nothing had changed except for that fiery-clad Young Noble Silkworm ¡­ Never show up again...


    He stood by the banks of the Cloud River for a long time, gazing into the distance. After pondering for a long time, Ji Chanfeng finally turned around and walked back.


    "You guys can take turns to guard this place. Don''t relax for even a moment. If you discover any trace of Xin Lin, quickly come and report."


    "Yes sir!" The black-white protector cupped his hands in response.


    "..."


    The sun shone brightly and the golden sunlight shone on the dark blue water. It covered the crystal clear sea with a thin layer of golden gauze, making it seem like a shy beauty with half her face covered. It was so beautiful that it would make anyone''s heart beat.


    Like a beautiful woman''s dress being blown by the wind, she danced in a clear and beautiful manner. Occasionally, a few naughty fish would jump out of the water, peek out at the world outside, draw a beautiful curve, and dive back into the water.


    The seagulls in the sky were also flying around in high spirits. When caught off guard, they would suddenly swoop down, pick up a fish from the water and then swiftly fly away.


    The sea breeze blew on the surface of the sea, creating a beautiful melody.


    Naturally, there was no lack of admirers in the beautiful scenery.


    On this peaceful and harmonious sea, a huge ship was slowly approaching.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, nor is there a mirror.


    Buddha nature is always quiet, where is there dust!


    Heart is a Bodhi tree, as a mirror.


    A clear mirror, where would it be stained with dust!


    Bodhi had no tree, nor was it a mirror.


    Originally, there was nothing here, so how could there be dust!


    Subhuti only searched his heart. Why bother asking for more mysteries?


    I heard that if we practice cultivation based on this, the West is only at present! "


    The voice of a man drifted out from the ship, clear and melodious, like the orchid in a valley. It was graceful and gentle, like an orchid in a valley, and it made people not get tired of hearing it.


    Those who heard this could not help but feel a ripple in their hearts, sighing for a hundred zhang soft and red, all of them were void, but they were still alive for a thousand years, and yet they were kings.


    "Your majesty, the wind is strong outside, let''s quickly enter the cabin." Suddenly, another girl''s voice sounded out, moving one''s heart like a bird.


    "It''s nothing. It''s been a long time since we''ve set out to sea. Coincidentally, the scenery here is quite good, so I might as well take a few more glances." On the bow of the vessel, the young man in a light yellow embroidered robe replied indifferently.


    The woman in the cabin didn''t say anything after hearing that.


    Then, the yellow clothed gongzi continued, "Don''t listen to the sound of leaves being cut through the forest. The cane shoes were lighter than a horse''s, who was afraid? A man is a man.


    The cool spring breeze was blowing the wine and making it slightly cold. The mountain peak was shining obliquely, but it welcomed them head on. When I look back to where I came from, there is no wind or rain nor is there any clear sky. "


    His voice slowly drifted away with the wind, and a faint smile appeared on the yellow clothed young master''s lips. He was about to enter the cabin, but in the instant he turned around, his gaze froze!


    In this dark blue seawater, the trace of scarlet was conspicuous. Even from a distance, it was not hard to see.


    "Shuiyue, take the boat to the south!"


    "What happened?" The voice of the woman from before sounded out once more. Perhaps it was because she could tell that there was something wrong with the yellow clothed young master''s tone, so she asked with concern.


    The girl that Young Master Huang Yi called ''Shuiyue'' was the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Shuiyue. She was also the beautiful Miss Shuiyue of the Jianghu.


    "Someone seems to have drowned over there." The yellow clothed gongzi replied flatly.


    "Dancing East, turn around." Xu Shuiyue gave her orders and walked out of the cabin, her beautiful eyes looking around. Her long black eyelashes trembled as the sea breeze blew by. She glanced at the yellow clothed gongzi on the bow and then followed his gaze to that scarlet dot in the distance.


    The woman called Dong Wu immediately commanded several of the pilots to take the ship to the south.


    Closer, closer ¡­ He finally saw the red figure floating on the sea.


    That... Was that a human or a demon?


    Could it be that he met a Siren while travelling unlucky?


    At this moment, even Miss Xu, who had been living in this sea all year round, couldn''t help but be shocked, shocked and in disbelief!


    He turned around to look at the yellow clothed young master at his side, his hand already reaching for the whip at his waist. "Your Highness!"


    The yellow clothed gongzi calmly looked at the scarlet streak that was getting closer and closer. He raised his hand, signaling her not to panic.


    It was only a slight movement, but it actually calmed Xu Shuiyue''s flustered state of mind. She pursed her lips, and the look in her eyes softened.


    As the boat approached, the yellow clothed young master was still standing at the bow of the boat, looking down at the people in the water. When he saw everything clearly, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Her two rows of crimson eyelashes fluttered lightly in the wind like a fan feather, her ice-white lips were like the petals of a pear that had just bloomed on a branch in spring, bringing with it an endless temptation, her messy red hair licked her pale cheeks, and her fiery red clothes floated in the water like a beautiful red lotus. Although she was on her last breath, it was still unable to conceal the beauty of this world.


    As the King of Illusory Clouds, he had naturally seen countless breathtakingly beautiful men and women. However, even Miss Shuiyue, who could be considered to be sighing "Water Moon Mirror Flower", had never given him such a strange feeling. This person seemed to have some sort of magic pulling his gaze away, making him unable to shift his gaze away.


    He never knew that there would be someone in this world who could obtain such a beautiful and pure jade face. He couldn''t help but be more curious; just how peerless would the pair of eyes be?


    Suddenly, a voice popped out in his mind ¡ª no longer to be looked at! Look again... Perhaps it would be beyond redemption!


    But... How could this person be so strange?


    The boat had already stopped. When Dancing East walked out of the cabin and saw that beautiful young noble, she couldn''t help but take two steps back in shock. "Ah ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "It''s a person!" Yun Wuming was awakened by her voice. As he spoke softly, his heart was beating wildly.


    Dong Wu then walked closer to the bow of the ship and stood behind Xu Shuiyue. "Miss."


    Xu Shuiyue looked over at Dancing, then nodded slightly.


    "Relaxing." Yun Wuhui called out again.


    "Your Highness." A robust young man immediately came forward.


    On the man''s handsome face, there was an eye-catching heart. This person was the young general of the Cloud Entering Country, Yin Jinsong, who had already made a name for himself at the age of thirteen.


    "Fishing him up." Yun Wuming ordered as usual.


    "Yes." Yin Jinsong went into the water.


    A moment later, the beautiful young master had been fished out.


    "He''s still alive!" Yun Wuming looked at the young noble woman lying on the deck, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared on his lips. His bright eyes revealed a sense of indifference, each of his unintentional expressions was the best explanation for the word ''extraordinary'', and that calm, shallow smile was like that of a bone immortal lord above Yun Tian. To him, the noise of this mortal world was like smoke passing through the clouds, dissipating with the wind.


    Xu Shuiyue carefully sized him up, frowning at times, pursing her lips at times. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, "Your Highness, I believe those who are able to come here are definitely not ordinary people. Furthermore, I believe that this person''s background is unknown. Let''s just ignore him. "


    "The Buddha says: Save a life, better than seven levels of the Buddha! This person is already severely injured. If I do not pay attention to him, within two hours, he will definitely die in this deep sea. " Yun Wuchuan''s voice was as calm as a gentle spring breeze, calming one''s heart.


    Xu Shuiyue glanced at him and said nothing more.


    "Li Song, carry him into the cabin." Yun Wuchuan said indifferently.


    "Yes." Yin Jinsong came to the front of the young master, bent down, and was about to put him on his back.


    At this moment, Yun Wuchang suddenly called out to him, "Wait."


    Yin Jinsong raised his head and looked at Yun Wuchang with a puzzled face, and said, "Your Highness."


    Yun Wuhui took two steps forward, his eyes focused on the young noble''s hands. He held a crimson jade fan tightly in his right hand, his left hand held a beautiful white jade flute, and that fist was even more beautiful than the white jade flute.


    Yun Wuchang rolled up his sleeves and bent down to pick up the left hand of the beautiful young master, using a little bit of strength, trying to take the white jade flute out of his hand. However, the unconscious person subconsciously held onto the flute, as if afraid that it would be taken away by someone, or washed away by the sea.


    Yun Wufei''s gaze went sluggish as he looked at Yun Yang in surprise. This man almost lost his life, how could he have such a precious flute?!


    That short flute was made from ancient jade, and it was indeed a good treasure, but even so, it did not seem more important than life itself, right?


    Just as Yun Wuchang was about to stand up after collecting his thoughts, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the blood-stained word at the end of the white jade flute.

 C83

    "Qu ¡­"


    Yun Wufei muttered, before shifting his gaze to the pale face, looking at the person thoughtfully. "Qu ¡­" "Qu ¡­"


    Xu Shuiyue also walked over when she heard the sound. When she saw the word "song" on the flute, she couldn''t help but be startled. "This ¡­" "Could it be that this person is ¡­"


    "Cang Qu!" Yun Wuxia was silent for a while, before he softly said these two words.


    "It''s really Cang Qu?" Xu Shuiyue guessed the identity of this person and asked uncertainly.


    "Huh?" Yin Jinsong was shocked upon hearing this, "This ¡­" This person is the Demon Emperor who has turned the entire martial arts world upside down? "


    "Besides the Demon Emperor, who else in this world is born with a beautiful face?" Yun Wuchang looked at the white jade flute, the red jade fan, and then looked at the letter Cang Qu. His normally clear eyes now had a hint of confusion in them, as he slowly said in a soft voice, "In the current world, there are not many people who can last this long under circumstances with heavy injuries!"


    The slightly cold sea breeze brushed gently against his unparalleled face, as if he was afraid of desecrating his looks, but he couldn''t help but want to touch it. He gently blew away the red collar and touched that person''s fair neck ¡­ Skin like a snow lotus, no Adam''s apple, full of beauty... That... It was something that only a woman would have ¡­


    When Xu Shuiyue saw this, her eyes immediately opened wide and she cried out in shock, "No!"


    "Miss." Seeing this, Dong Wu hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Miss Shuiyue?" Yin Jinsong was also shocked by her words.


    "Your Highness, this person seems to be a girl." Xu Shuiyue said to Yun Wuchuan.


    "Miss?" Yun Wuchang''s eyes jumped and his heart froze. Then, looking at that person ¡­


    At this moment, something seemed to have twisted the thousand-year-old well ¡­ It was as if something had landed on the mirror ¡­ It was as if something had shaken the Bodhisattva tree ¡­ It was as if something had filled up that dreamless realm ¡­


    She ¡­ Hehe ¡­


    At this moment, Yun Wuxia could not help but smile, gently calling out that person''s name. "Cang Qu ¡­"


    "Lord Demon Emperor Cang ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ It''s actually a woman? " He pointed at the man on the ground, astonished. It was as if the shock of his life had been used up by the man in front of him. After that, there was probably nothing that could shock him more than this man.


    "But Your Highness, why would the Demon Emperor appear here?" Xu Shuiyue was still puzzled.


    "Why is Shuiyue so confused? Think about it carefully, where is the other end of this sea of clouds?" Yun Wu Huan said with a faint smile.


    "Yes ¡­" Xu Shuiyue thought for a bit before her beautiful eyes lit up, "The sea of clouds is within my borders. Once I leave, the sea of clouds will disperse, and the tributaries of the sea of clouds will disperse ¡­ The largest one is the Cloud River in the Realm of Heavenly Trust! "


    "The Heavenly Letter Nation... Tian Luan City ¡­ "Then, she came from the Heavenly Trust Country?" Yin Jinsong asked with a low voice, as if the doubts and shock in his heart were still unquenchable. Even his words were spoken very carefully, as if he was worried that he would wake this strange girl up.


    Yun Wuming''s gaze was fixated on Xin Cang Qu''s face. His clear, clear, warm, and clear eyes seemed to have seen through everything and become an immortal, standing amongst the clouds. He could not help but cause others to sigh. How could such an indifferent and aloof young master be stained by the world?


    [What is that expression?] What was the purpose of the light flowing in the depths of those bright eyes? Could it be that even the Immortal Lord was mesmerized by this man''s beauty?


    Xu Shuiyue looked at Yun Wumeng and pursed her lips. For some reason, her heart felt a tinge of sorrow and sorrow. Even though she had just realized that this person was an immortal king from the heavens, she couldn''t reach him. He could actually look at a person with such confusion and frustration ¡­


    In the next moment, just as the people at the bow were guessing why Demon Emperor Cang would appear there, they saw Yun Wuchang reaching out his hands, carrying the beautiful woman on the deck, then walking towards the cabin.


    "¡­"


    Yin Jing Song''s mouth was wide open. He stood there in a daze, staring at his highness ¡­ That spotless immortal lord ¡­ The Cloud Entering Fantasy King who was hidden on the island and didn''t ask about the disputes of the world ¡­ That without desire, body like the Bodhi tree, heart like the mirror of the platform of the Island Owner... The man who never touched a woman...


    Xu Shuiyue''s face paled. This ¡­ Was this really the man in her heart who was as calm and tranquil as an immortal monarch?


    "..."


    "He fell into the Cloud River?" Inside King Chuan''s Mansion, after hearing Ji Chuang''s story, Xin Yuanchuan''s eyes were deep.


    Ji Chong Feng, who was sitting opposite of him, nodded slightly. His calm and unruly voice sounded again, "Senior Brother, why are you so surprised? Could it be that you''re worried that Xin Lin has the ability to overturn the heavens? "


    "You''re right. If he didn''t have the ability to overturn the heavens, how could he have escaped from my hands time and time again?" Xin Yuanchuan frowned slightly and said with a cold sigh, "Cutting the grass won''t remove the roots, but spring winds will spring again!"


    "That Cloud River is vast and boundless. Even a peerless expert with excellent water quality will not be able to survive after falling in there. Moreover, the Concealed Unicorn has already suffered heavy injuries. It is definitely not going to end well." Ji Chong Feng was still calm as he said those words. His heart was empty once again when he heard the words'' the odds were against me ''. That kind of oppressive feeling that bound him was actually causing him to be unable to catch his breath.


    "I hope the heavens can borrow this east wind to bury that demon in the Cloud River!" Xin Yuanchuan got up and slowly walked to the window. He looked at the distant horizon and spoke with a firm and cold voice.


    "I have already ordered the Black and White Protectors to stand guard over there day and night. Once the Trust Lin is discovered, he will be brought before you. No matter what, he will not be able to escape." Ji Chong Feng''s vigorous voice did not carry any emotion.


    "That''s the only way." Not only was there no trace of happiness on his gloomy and cold face, it instead turned somewhat solemn. "The Black and White Yama are both seriously injured. He has already returned to the Black and White House to recuperate from his injuries."


    "Yes." Ji Chong Feng faintly nodded his head.


    Xin Yuanchuan''s gaze was fixed on a certain spot. His dark and sharp eyes seemed to be brewing with shocking clouds and wind. He was silent for a long time before suddenly recalling something. He turned his gaze to Ji Chong Feng and asked, "Feng, have you seen the highest level of kungfu?"


    "Never." Ji Chong Feng replied calmly, "If my prediction is correct, he will first visit the proton in Kun Wu Country, and secondly, he will not interfere with the conflict between you and Xin Lin."


    When Xin Yuanchuan heard this, he raised an eyebrow and chuckled. "He was the one who saved that demon from Black and White Yama last night."


    "Hmm?" Ji Chong Feng was surprised. "He actually saved Xin Lin?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, that monster would have died long ago at the hands of the Black and White Yama, and the Black and White Yama wouldn''t have been so heavily injured, causing me to temporarily lose both of my hands!" Xin Yuanchuan''s eyes flashed with a sinister, cold light. His tone was clearly filled with rage, and he even saw the great kungfu as an unpalatable enemy.


    "That shouldn''t be ¡­" Ji Chong Feng frowned and mumbled in confusion: "Isn''t Xin Lin as powerful as fire and water? Why would they save him and help him? "


    "Maybe it''s because of Kungfu. If the monster really wants to deal with Kungfu in the Tian Xin Country, even I might not be able to stop him, let alone Kungwu!" Xin Yuanchuan guessed silently.


    However, he didn''t know that at this moment, what Ji Chong Feng was concerned about was another question. "Senior Brother Chuan, have you ever seen Xin Lin make his move before?"


    "Make a move?" Xin Yuanchuan didn''t understand why he had asked such a question. In the next moment, his originally bright eyes darkened as if he had thought of something he didn''t want to see, "We met two years ago."


    The cold and gloomy voice actually trembled slightly. What was he trembling about? Could it be that he had hit his sore spot?


    Ji Chong Feng looked at this abnormal Xin Yuan Chuan. His bright eyes seemed to want to break through the shield light in his eyes and peer deep into his heart.


    After a while, Xin Yuanchuan spoke with a heavy tone, "His moves... Very strange... That kind of martial arts ¡­ "No one has ever heard of it, and no one has ever seen it ¡­"


    When Ji Chong Feng heard his words, he realized that his Senior Brother must have already suffered a great loss from Xin Lin, but these were not the things that he wanted to know the most. "How did he cultivate such a supreme martial art?"


    "I don''t know." Xin Yuanchuan shook his head slightly. The light in his eyes was still dim and cold, with a hint of disbelief in it. "I couldn''t figure it out either. How could his martial arts be so unpredictable and demonic?"


    Before Xin Yuan Chuan finished his sentence, Ji Chong Feng suddenly stood up and hastily said, "Senior Brother Chuan, I need to go back to Ji Ling first. I will pass on my message to you when the result is out."


    Xin Yuanchuan didn''t know why he was in such a hurry, but before he could ask, he had already started walking out.


    "..."


    The weather was still very clear in the afternoon, but in the evening, the rain had already started to fall.


    The rain drops that were as big as beads made a crisp sound as they fell on the lotus leaves in the pond. The green lotus flower Bend Rhea seemed to be able to understand a person''s mind as it lowered its head in the rain, deep in thought ¡­


    This year''s spring seemed destined to be extraordinary. The night wind brought a hint of coolness and moisture along with the rain, brushing against her cheeks and slowly dripping onto the ground. However, the person at the window did not avoid it.


    The dark night sky was shrouded by haze. Within the chaos, a snow-white figure stood still. Her long white hair recklessly fluttered on her heartstrings. An indifferent yet pure cold glint flashed within her ice-like beautiful eyes, as if she was precipitating something ¡­


    That fiery red figure kept swaying in front of his eyes, like a ghost, and was unable to disappear ¡­


    That pair was sometimes demonic-looking, sometimes playful, sometimes indifferent, sometimes sharp, sometimes bright, sometimes empty, sometimes devilish, sometimes cold ¡­ Ferghana''s eyes flashed nonstop in those icy pupils, making eye contact with him ¡­


    And then there was the man''s smile, the smile that sometimes was charming, sometimes mischievous, sometimes ironic, sometimes contemptuous, sometimes cold... His smile was within reach ¡­

 C84

    She had never known that she could see a person so clearly and remember him so clearly ¡­


    In that instant, the ice clad man''s expression suddenly changed. That cold gaze ¡­ It was as if he was determined to trample over this red-clothed person in his mind, and then stamp her into the eighteen levels of hell! His entire body was suddenly enveloped in a chilling aura, "Damned Fire Demon, the Phoenix Pendant belongs to this king! Xin Zhou is also this king''s! One day, this king will break all of your claws, and you will lose completely and never have the chance to turn the situation around! "


    This sentence, this sentence, suddenly made the dark and chaotic Ye Qinglang a lot more, also a lot more biting cold.


    Perhaps it was because of the rain, but the jade white face looked even colder. Kunlun blinked his eyes and slowly said, "Come out."


    As soon as his voice fell, the windows on both sides of the room suddenly opened wide. A cold wind blew into the room, bringing with it a tinge of refreshing water. A clear and cold feeling seeped into the depths of his heart.


    Soon, one person flew in through the windows on both sides of the street. The silhouette of the man slipped away like the wind and appeared behind Kunwu without a sound. He then clasped his hands and knelt on one knee.


    "Gu Chen pays his respects to your majesty!"


    "Ye Qiu pays his respect to his majesty!"


    "Yes." Kunlun asked calmly, "How is it?"


    "If your subordinate''s conduct is unfavorable, please punish him." Ye Qiu and Lonely Dust had just gotten up, when they looked down and replied.


    "You didn''t find anything?" Kunggeno''s eyes moved slightly, and a hint of coldness flowed out of his voice.


    "In reply to Your Highness, the two of us have searched for an entire day, but have not been able to find any trace of that person." Ye Qiu said.


    "It seems that I have underestimated her in the end ¡­" Kunlun spoke in a long and misty tone, his ice-cold eyes were as clear as a mirror, his gaze slightly focused as he stood with his hands behind his back, like an ice sculpture of a god, calmly watching the wind and rain outside the window.


    The green lotus swayed in the rain. The dark night was like a thick ink. No matter how the rain poured, it was unable to melt.


    "What news from Xin Yuan Chuan and Ji Chong Feng?" After a while, Kungfu''s voice rang out again, but it was a bit lazy.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this afternoon, Ji Ling left Tian Luan City." Lone Dust replied.


    Hearing this news, Kungfu was not surprised at all. Now that the message had disappeared and life and death had been lost, there was no need for Ji Chong Feng to stay in Tian Luan City. It was just that ¡­


    Suddenly, that person''s voice rang in his ears ¡­ Before receiving the Heaven''s Letter, it was still unknown what unforeseen event would occur. Perhaps ¡­


    That person with the Ferghana face ¡­ After so many years of sparring, he was the only adversary that he had ever recognized ¡­ That person wouldn''t be so weak! If she were to be defeated so easily, how could she be qualified to be classified as the Demon Emperor and the Evil Sovereign?!


    "Your Highness, the Black and White Yama have also left Tian Luan City." Ye Qiu reported.


    A trace of an evil smile appeared on Kunlun''s face, "The Black and White Yama suffered such a heavy injury. They won''t be able to get out of here within a year or so."


    Gu Chen and Ye Qiu were both startled. Injured? Did His Highness do something to them? Available... This doesn''t seem likely! If Your Highness wants to repair the Black White House, just let them know and let them do it.


    Kungfu looked away and looked up to the sky. He saw the night sky in the depths of his eyes. Neither the wind nor the rain could stop him from holding the universe in his arms!


    His deep and vigorous voice suddenly resounded in the quiet room. "Continue your investigation. Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to dig out that fire demon for This King!"


    "Yes."


    "..."


    The sea breeze blew across the shore. Birds chirped and fishes chirped in the sea. Ripples rose from the waves. A day passed just like that.


    When the setting sun didn''t reach the surface of the sea, the faint glow of the sun had faded away, and the night sky had turned dark. When the cold moon hung in the sky, the fairy-like yellow clothed young master slowly walked to the white jade bed and gracefully sat on the soft bed opposite to her.


    Those pair of calm and tranquil eyes seemed to contain a brilliant light, yet it also seemed as if it could see through everything in this world.


    Everything could be placed outside of one''s body, but a beauty''s mind was still calm and calm. Even though a beautiful morning was coming and going, there was not much joy in that expression, even after experiencing all the pain and suffering in the world, she could still laugh it off. She would not feel tears, she would not feel anything, she had nothing to ask for, she did not have nothing to ask for, she did not have anything to do with herself ¡­


    Such a peerless person could only be found in the Jadefallen Immortal Palace!


    He watched intently, deeply, without blinking an eye ¡­.


    It was unknown when, but a trace of gentleness and gentleness appeared in that pair of bright eyes that should have been indifferent ¡­


    It was as if he had crossed his previous life, broken through the nightmare, broken free from the shackles of reincarnation, returned to the ten thousand years of being tied up and moved from an unreachable world to this man''s side ¡­ Even though he had never seen this person before, even though he knew nothing about him, he seemed to have made up his mind during that calm and tranquil journey. That deep feeling he had buried for a long time was only for this one person!


    She looked at the person resting on the bed with her eyes closed, she looked at ¡­ A faint smile unconsciously floated up Yun Wuhang''s lips. That smile instantly caused the Lin Lang Jewel within the crystal palace to lose its color, and that smile contained a sense of safety that had never happened in over twenty years. That kind of feeling, that kind of beautiful, yet familiar feeling ¡­ It was as if this person had appeared in his dreams thousands of times. Although it was vague and indistinct, it was the final step he had been looking for.


    After an unknown amount of time, the person on the bed seemed to have slept soundly. Her jade-like fingers lightly flexed as her eyebrows creased. She finally opened her eyes slowly.


    The next moment, his eyes were lit up by the bright light of the jewels in the hall. He couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "I''m finally awake." The faint voice revealed a hint of undisguised joy, like a cool breeze brushing past one''s ears. It was extremely pleasant to the ears and caused one''s mind to clear up; they couldn''t help but want to see their Young Master''s elegance.


    Xin Cang Qu once again slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a snow-white veil with a few golden chrysanthemums blooming on top. It was extremely delicate and pretty, yet also very simple and elegant.


    From the looks of it, he was no older than two years old. Even though that person was currently sitting on the soft couch, it was not difficult to see that he had a slender and slightly thin figure. His light yellow embroidered robe was extremely compatible with him, as though he was an immortal king lying in the clouds.


    The long black hair was only tied up halfway with a yellow silk ribbon. Two strands still hung in front of him, making him look even more ethereal.


    That face was as beautiful as a pure white snow lotus in the Kunlun Mountains. Its eyes were as clear as autumn water and as bright as the stars. There was no darkness, no hatred, no desire, no jealousy ¡­ There was only peace, quiet, indifference ¡­ Furthermore, from the inside to the outside, they were emitting light and beautiful auras, causing one to feel an illusion. It was as if they had floated across the river of time and returned to the ancient era, a world that was quiet and serene.


    As for this person, he simply sat there casually, exuding an aura of absolute tranquility and tranquility. He was like a bone immortal that roamed the world, calmly looking at the vicissitudes of life, floating in a cold and warm manner.


    When he met such an ancient and unique pair of Ferghana eyes that no longer had a second eye, Yun Wumeng''s usually calm and clear eyes turned hazy and confused. His heart skipped a beat as his eyes ¡­ At that moment, he actually couldn''t believe what he was seeing in his eyes. Although he had already imagined countless kinds of beautiful eyes for this person, at that moment, when they met eyes, he felt that none of them matched!


    That pair of crimson pupils was like fire! Extremely bizarre! Extreme charm! His body''s demonic Qi seemed to be ignited by those Ferghana eyes as well ¡­ At that moment, Yun Wuming felt a sense of defeat!


    It turned out that this pair of crimson eyes could actually completely change this person into someone else ¡­ No! It was a Demon! A bewitching demon!


    "This Emperor came to heaven after dying and met a deity?" His voice was a little hoarse and soft, but it wasn''t hard to hear. She muttered to herself, then slowly sat up, her injury still hurting slightly. She slightly frowned, shook her head, and said with a slightly mocking bitter smile: "No, that''s not right. This one has done so many bloodthirsty and savage things, how could I possibly have gone to heaven? It must be a dream."


    Saying that, she couldn''t help but laugh, "This dream... It''s quite interesting! "


    Yun Wuchang looked at the muttering of the letter. A faint smile appeared on his face. He got up and walked over to her bedside to sit down. "You''re not dreaming. Everything is real."


    Extremely gentle, he held her small hand, letting her feel his existence, feeling that he was real.


    At that moment, Yun Wuxia felt a wave of heat pierce through her heart. She ¡­ How could her hand be so hot?


    His eyes drooped down to look at the hand he was holding. His hand was very beautiful, and although it was cold to her, it should be warm compared to an ordinary person. This person was real!


    Xin Cang Qu pulled out her hands and held Yun Wuhui''s handsome face with both hands, as she asked uncertainly, "Are you for real?"


    Yun Wuying was stunned. He did not expect that, as a woman, she would act so boldly and recklessly. Without even checking, her cheeks fell between his hands!


    At this moment, the usually calm and indifferent Immortal Lord felt his blood and Qi surge upwards, and his face instantly turned hot. It was unknown if it was due to the warmth of her hand, or ¡­


    However, he surprisingly did not avoid it, nor did he try to hide anything. He only indifferently nodded his head, and the gentle smile on his lips did not change.


    Xin Cang Qu wantonly ravaged the handsome face of this immortal king, and then looked at him with a devilish, yet strange smile, "Your excellency has such a good set of skin!"


    Hearing that, Yun Wuxia was stunned, her handsome face was immediately burned red, what she wanted to tell him was actually this ¡ª Your distinguished self has given birth to such a good piece of skin! It was not about thanking the young master for saving his life or thanking him for saving his life.

 C85

    "Your face is so hot!" Xin Cang Qu suddenly felt a warmth in her hands. With a scream, she let go of the Demon Claw that was the source of the crime and mischievously looked at the celestial face in front of her that had been lost due to her words and actions.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Wuxia replied, "My looks are much worse than A Qu''s."


    His voice had always been pleasant to listen to. Now, with such a light and smooth tone and such tenderness, it made it even more difficult for others to control themselves.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard the way he addressed her, she raised her eyebrows and stared at him with her burning gaze. "What did you call me?"


    "Ah Qu ¡­" Yun Wuchuan continued to look at her. With a hint of pleading in his eyes, he gently called out ¡­


    He had only called her by her name. Since she was so unrestrained and unrestrained, she shouldn''t have such a reaction. Why was she so sensitive to this name?


    This sound actually caused Xin Cang Qu''s heart to tremble!


    His thoughts were hazy, and in that instant, he seemed to have spun the Wheel of Time, returning to a long time ago ¡­


    A-Qu... A-Qu...


    At that time, that gentle voice had softly called out to her ¡­


    The Queen Mother!


    The calmness in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes gradually faded away, and there was even a hint of pain that Yun Wuying could not understand. His thoughts sank deeper and deeper into his thoughts ¡­


    Yun Wuming looked at the devilish, carefree, and happy smile in front of her, and at this moment, she was so pale and tired, as if she was completely worn out. She couldn''t help but feel a trace of indescribable pain in her heart ¡­


    "Ah Qu." He called out again, as if trying to wake this person from his nightmare.


    As Xin Cang Qu was dragged back to reality by this voice, his round eyes stared at Yun Wuchang ¡­


    At that moment, the entire hall was silent. The cries, the sound of wind, the sound of waves ¡­ There was a momentary silence, then silence!


    After a long while, everything calmed down. Xin Cang Qu took a deep breath, and then let it out extremely slowly, as if he was worried that the person''s clear eyes would see something. He smiled seductively, and covered up all his emotions.


    "Would you like me to call you that?" Seeing her smile, Yun Wuchang also let out a sigh of relief in his heart. A faint smile appeared on his lips as he asked her in a very friendly manner.


    "Erm, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m not used to it." Xin Cang ge smiled again. She seemed to have been waiting for this voice for a long time, thinking that she would never hear it again in her life, but this person ¡­ At this moment, an indescribable feeling arose in her heart ¡­


    "I''m not used to this ¡­" Yun Wuming''s gaze became dull, as if he was deep in thought. He then continued, "Then if I call you that every day, you''ll get used to it very soon."


    Xin Cang Qu never expected him to say that. Her heart tightened as she paused and slightly lowered her eyes. Her gaze happened to be fixated on the crimson jade fan placed beside the pillow.


    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her expression changed. She held the jade fan in her hand, then pulled away the pillow. Without saying anything, she pulled away the blanket again as she searched for something anxiously.


    "Is A-Qu looking for this?" Seeing this, Yun Wuxia took out a white jade flute, waved it in front of her eyes, and asked with a smile.


    As soon as Xin Cang Qu saw the flute in his hand, she saw that it was her White Jade Dove! It was something left to her by the Queen, how could it fall into someone else''s hands?!


    Without thinking much, he stretched out his hand to grab it!


    Yun Wuxia did not intend to return it to her. With a light tap of his hands, he took the short flute back into his arms.


    Seeing this, Xin Cang Qu''s gaze could not help but become cold, and his mischievous look instantly disappeared. Staring at him coldly and solemnly, he no longer felt uncertain, and replacing it was an endless sharpness and demonic Qi. It was as if the flames in his palm would immediately burn Yun Wuming into ashes the moment his actions took a turn against her will.


    However, just as Xin Cang Qu was about to gather his inner force a few times, he suddenly realized that his dantian was empty!


    At that moment, her already cold, jade-like face turned even paler. She helplessly clenched her fists and pursed her lips, cursing under her breath, "Grandmother!" First, he was whipped, then he was hit by that evil ghost''s palm, and then he spent so much time in the Cloud River. Now, he only had 20% of his strength left!


    Yun Wuchang noticed the change in her expression, and was even more curious. Before he could investigate further, he heard Cang Qu''s stern voice, his eyes filled with anger. He reached out his hand and demanded, "Hand it over!"


    Facing her somewhat fierce gaze, Yun Wuxia remained unmoved. He raised his hand and gently pushed her hand back. With a smile still on his face, he said lightly, "Ah Qu shouldn''t be so petty, it''s just one branch, right?"


    Seeing that he was not going to return it, before he could finish his sentence, Xin Cang Qu suddenly stood up, placed the jade fan on the side of the bed, and threw it towards his face like a thunderbolt, not giving Yun Wuxia any time to recover from his shock. His hands changed into claws, and quickly tore off his clothes, snatching the white jade flute!


    Everything happened too fast!


    Everything was too sudden!


    Everything was too shocking!


    Everything was too unexpected!


    This person was clearly a woman, yet he completely disregarded the differences between males and females and tore apart the man''s clothes so fiercely. Moreover, they had only just met, yet the man was unmarried and the woman was unmarried!


    With such skills, it was hard for Yun Wuchuan, who had already become a reclusive expert, to imagine that a person or woman, who was already severely injured, could still be so powerful!


    After Xin Cang Qu''s attack had succeeded, he ignored the startled Yun Wuhang and returned to his couch calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you really a woman?" As Yun Wuxia tidied up her tattered clothes, he gave her a questioning look.


    When she heard this question, Xin Cang Qu lowered her gaze to look at the wounds on her body, and saw that they were bandaged ¡­ When his gaze landed on Yun Wuming again, the killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger. However, he opened his mouth and smiled, "You ¡­"


    Such a bewitching, beautiful smile could not help but make one''s heart tremble, yet it uncontrollably fell ¡­ Yun Wuchang immediately explained with a faint smile, "Ah Qu, don''t misunderstand. The one who cleaned your wounds was Dong Wu."


    "Dancing East?" Xin Cang Qu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Dancing East is a woman." Seeing that she seemed to be guessing whether Dong Wu was male or female, Yun Wu Huan added.


    The sharp light in Xin Cang Qu''s eyes hadn''t faded in the slightest. He slanted his eyes at him, and a faintly discernible charming smile hung on the corner of his lips. "Where is this place? How long did Ben sleep? How did you meet Ben? And how did he casually take away the white jade flute? I wonder if I can explain everything that happened one by one? " As she spoke, she waved the white jade flute in her hand.


    "A Qu asked so many questions, but why didn''t he ask me who I was?" There was a hint of playfulness in Yun Wuming''s indifferent eyes as he calmly looked at Xin Cang Qu.


    Although he called her so cordially, his clear eyes told Xin Cang Qu that she was a bone immortal above the clouds. She could only watch from afar and not mock him.


    "Your majesty Huan Wang of the Yun Country!" With a smile still on his face, Xin Cang Qu put away the white jade flute calmly, picked up the jade fan that was just beside the bed, and swung it. Then, she carelessly waved it: "Do you still need to ask?"


    "How can A Qu be so sure that I''m King Yun?" Yun Wuchang looked at her in surprise. He did not expect that her identity would be seen through so easily.


    "They originally came by the Cloud River, but in the end, the Cloud River flowed into the Cloud Sea within the borders of the Cloud Kingdom. Furthermore, we have long heard of the name of the Immortal Monarch. Firstly, we can''t compare to others even if we look for them in luxury. Secondly, the Illusory King is as beautiful as an immortal. Xin Cang Qu recounted the basis of her conjecture in detail.


    "Before this, Wuchang still had some doubts about what kind of person was actually able to obtain the title of Demon Emperor. Only today do I know that A Qu really does not disgrace the Demon Emperor!" Hearing this, Yun Wuming only smiled, his bright eyes had a limitless gentleness to them that did not contain a single emotion. He was truly like the bone immortal that roamed the world, unaffected by the mortal world and undisturbed by the affairs of the world.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Your Majesty Huan Wang does not live up to his title of immortal king! " Xin Cang Qu suddenly let out a string of clear and charming laughter, which was also true and false.


    She laughed out loud. It was truly a laughter that had nothing to do with the gentleness, gentleness, gentleness, and gentleness of a woman, yet it was so carefree, so natural, and so vivid!


    "There are really few girls like A Qu." Yun Wuxia seemed to be deeply moved, but it was as if he had picked up a treasure, "To the best of his knowledge, whether it is in the current world or the ancient history, it has never appeared before."


    "Is that so ¡­" Maybe there will never be such a woman in the world, even in the future. Since you have never seen her, it is normal for you to see her. " The hibiscus was like a fleeting flower, some mocking, some bleak, some complicated to smile at.


    That kind of smile would make Yun Wuming go crazy. What kind of hellish tribulation had he experienced to cause this person to be tempered into such a cold and emotionless state?


    At that moment, this smile of the person in front of him, this pair of eyes, was deeply imprinted in his heart and it hurt ¡­


    "If all the women in the world are as strong as you, where should we stand as seven feet men?" Yun Wuming finally said with a faint smile.


    "So Ben is more suited to be a man!" Xin Cang Qu''s eyes carried a strong fire as he looked at him, the smile on his face was filled with a bit of playfulness, a bit of enchantment, and a bit of bewitching.


    She was only joking, how could she have imagined that Yun Wuming''s pair of calm eyes, which were as calm as a thousand-year-old well, would stare deeply at her. She sternly asked, "Does A Qu believe in love at first sight?"


    "Love at first sight?" Conviction Cangchao was truly shocked. Shouldn''t this person look indifferently at the affairs of the mortal world? Shouldn''t he be as elegant and refined as an immortal? Why would he ask such a question?


    "Yes." Yun Wu Huan nodded slightly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xin Cang Qu''s answer was decisive and firm, causing Yun Wuchang to raise his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "If you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me. Do you still need a reason?" The corner of his lips slightly moved, as if he wanted to smile, but for some reason, he didn''t do so.

 C86

    The cold light that flashed in the eyes of the person in front of him was clearly seen by Yun Wuxia. At this moment, even the calm and tranquil Immortal Sovereign King could not help but sink. Everything she had experienced was something that he, who was born into the clouds, would never be able to experience. What were those?


    "Ah Qu ¡­" Yun Wuxia tried calling him again, but this time, his voice was even softer, as if something was stuck in his throat, and he could not make any louder sounds.


    As Xin Cang Qu looked at the pair of bright eyes before her, she suddenly revealed a smile, "So the rumored Immortal Sovereign was actually such a sentimental person!"


    He stepped forward, pulled the blanket over the person lying on the bed, and said, "This is Tusk Illusion Island, I coincidentally met you at sea the day before yesterday. I saw that you were injured and unconscious, so I took the initiative to bring you back."


    Xin Cang Qu calmly watched his movements and laid down under the blanket that he covered. She didn''t say anything, nor did she do anything, only looking at him ¡­


    "Ah Qu''s injuries have yet to recover and he needs to rest and recuperate. Wu Huan will take his leave first." Yun Wuchang smiled gently after tucking her in.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at him silently.


    Yun Wuming slightly nodded at her, then turned around and walked out. His steps were light, very light ¡­ It was as light as a gust of wind that could blow him away.


    Xin Cang Qu''s gaze followed him until the door of the hall was opened. That person had already taken a step forward and her heart suddenly tightened, "Yun Wu Huan!"


    That person stopped when he heard her voice, as if he was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly call him. It wasn''t because of his highness, but because of the fact that she called him by his surname!


    He turned around and looked at her with a hint of hope ¡­


    "Can I send him away?"


    Hearing this, Yun Wuchang was a little disappointed. After a moment of silence, he continued to smile faintly, "Ah Qu, just focus on recovering from your injuries here."


    The door once again closed, and that person''s complicated gaze was blocked outside the hall.


    Xin Cang Qu looked at the door of the hall with a lifeless gaze and a colorless face. After a long while, he blinked lightly and took out the white jade flute. No Phantom... Really? "


    "..."


    The next day, in the Green Radiance Palace, the faithful Xiao Yan silently looked at the man bowing below and asked, "Cheng Yuan, is there any news of him?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, your subordinate has sent Shadow Guards to search the entire Tian Luan City, but still could not find any traces of King Lin." Cheng Yuan replied with his head lowered.


    Even the shadow guard had returned empty-handed. Could it be that he had already left Tian Luan City? The messenger owl was sitting on the dragon throne, looking thoughtfully at the white jade thumb ring on its hand. It didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Emperor." Cheng Yuan called out carefully.


    The Daoist looked at him and said, "If you have something to say, feel free to say it."


    Cheng Yuan understood and said, "Imperial Lord, in the recent days when I was investigating the news of Your Highness, I''ve also found out that the Black White House has mysteriously disappeared from all the various locations in my Heavenly Letter."


    "He disappeared ¡­" Hearing this, the Daoist man''s eyes flashed. He then asked softly, "Have you found out who did this?"


    "Nope." Cheng Yuan shook his head in shame.


    "It''s only been a few days. I can actually clear out all the factions within the Black White House ¡­" His eyes were like a dark sea, unfathomable and dangerous. After a while, he sighed and said, "It seems that he has grown wings."


    Cheng Yuan couldn''t help but be astonished when he heard this. He knew that the "him" that the king was referring to must be King Qilin, and that it would only take two days to clear out all the powers in the Black White House. Even the Heavenly Letter Nation''s lord might not be able to accomplish this, but that prince had actually done it effortlessly ¡­


    "Has there been any movement from Chuan''er''s side recently?" Xin Xiao asked again.


    "My lord, His Highness King Chuan has been staying in the mansion for the past few days." Cheng Yuan replied.


    "He''s actually still able to maintain his composure. He has grown quite a bit." Hearing this, Xin Xiao replied in a serene tone.


    "Country leader, your subordinate guessed that King Chuan still didn''t know about the Black White House, so he didn''t make a move." Cheng Yuan looked at his master sitting in his seat and said respectfully.


    All these years, the Shadow Guards were personally trained by the letters and the letters, and each of them were an elite of one hundred. All these years, the Shadow Guards had only listened to the words and orders of the Wing Owl, so the Shadow Guards'' ability was naturally best understood by the Shadow Guards, and Xin Yuan Chuan''s scouts were no faster than the Shadow Guards, so he definitely did not know anything about the Black White House at the moment.


    "I''ve also heard of Chuan''er''s dealings with the Black White House. Let''s pay more attention to their movements." Xin Xiao ordered again.


    "Yes." Cheng Yuan lowered his head and answered.


    "Go down." The shop owner waved his hand.


    Cheng Yuan bowed and left the hall.


    "An Jihai." The messenger owl called out to the people outside the hall again.


    "This old servant is here." An Jihai hurriedly entered the palace to respond.


    "Chuan''er is coming to see me in an hour."


    "Understood." An Jihai took his orders and left as well.


    In the enormous Green Light Hall, only the Xin Jiu was left.


    Seated on the dragon throne, he looked out the window at the sun, then closed his eyes, bringing along a trace of melancholy and tiredness, "Lanruo ¡­" I hope that your spirit in heaven can help him get away with it! "


    That sound... With a hint of pain... Unending pain...


    "What?" In King Chuan''s Mansion, Xin Yuanchuan looked at the man kneeling on the ground. His ice-cold and sinister voice was filled with disbelief.


    "Your Highness, all of the branches and strongholds of the Black White House in the Tianxin territory ¡­" They all mysteriously disappeared. " When the man kneeling on the ground heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and carefully replied.


    "Disappeared?" A strange light flashed across Xin Yuanchuan''s eyes as he coldly asked, "The Black and White House is one of the Six Great Sects of the Wu Lin Empire. Their influence is spread throughout the entire Xin Zhou continent. How could it disappear so mysteriously?"


    "This... Subordinate hasn''t found anything yet ¡­ " The man trembled and couldn''t help but lower his head as he replied in a muffled voice.


    "So you, Meng Xu, are still in the Heavenly Letter realm?" Xin Yuanchuan sneered coldly.


    Meng Xu knew that his master was going to get angry this time, so he didn''t dare to say anything further.


    "No wonder that evildoer thinks of you as trash. It''s not wrong at all!" Xin Yuanchuan''s cold voice came from the top of Meng Xu''s head like a blade of ice.


    Meng Xu was still silent, but his heart was trembling with fear. Hearing that ear-piercing piece of trash, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and only hoped that the storm would pass quickly, that his master would be able to see him as a servant right now. That way, his master would be able to clear his shame and prove to his master that he was not a trash.


    Xin Yuanchuan looked down at Meng Xu from above. After a moment of silence, he calmed down and asked, "Did Black and White Yama know about this?"


    "Not yet." Meng Xu shook his head and finally let out a sigh of relief. He was glad that he had escaped this disaster. He continued to report, "The Black and White Yama is recuperating in seclusion, and the Black and White Protector is guarding by the Cloud River.


    "For the time being, let the Black and White Dharma Protector return to the Black and White Tower." Xin Yuanchuan paused slightly when he heard this. His cold voice still did not carry a trace of warmth. It sent chills down one''s spine. He added, "Have them stabilize the situation as soon as possible and wait for my orders."


    "Yes." Meng Xu replied before carefully raising his eyes to look at Xin Yuanchuan with a face full of concern. "Your Highness, that King Lin ¡­"


    "It''s been so long, but he''s still missing. I think he''s been feeding the fish for a long time already." At this moment, when he mentioned Xin Cang Qu, the corner of Xin Yuan Chuan''s lips curled up into a sly smile, as if he had succeeded in his scheme. The great trouble that had plagued him for so many years had finally been removed.


    Seeing the master''s smile, Meng Xu felt completely relaxed. He then asked, "Your Highness, do we need to send more people to investigate the matter regarding the Black White House?"


    "No need." Xin Yuanchuan waved his hand. Light flashed in his eyes, as if he was preparing something.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to investigate?" Meng Xu asked with a puzzled expression.


    "In all of Xinzhou, who do you think could shake the Black and White House, have conflicts with the Black and White House, and want to break my wings?" Xin Yuanchuan swept a glance at Meng Xu and signaled him to get up. His dark and cold eyes did not conceal the strange look in his eyes.


    "Could it be ¡­" Meng Xu was shocked. He looked at Xin Yuanchuan in disbelief. He had already come to a conclusion in his heart.


    "Aside from that monstrous genius, there won''t be a second person." Xin Yuanchuan looked out the window at the blazing sun. His voice turned cold as he said this while clenching his teeth.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Your Highness, Steward An has sent someone to spread the news."


    "Got it." "Yes," Xin Yuanchuan responded.


    The man outside the door withdrew.


    "Hehe ¡­" This king believes that my good father has already learned of the monster''s matter and is calling for this king to come forward to denounce you for your crimes. " A mocking sneer appeared on Xin Yuanchuan''s face before he instructed, "Go find the Black and White Protector first. Come back later and wait for me outside the Imperial City."


    "Yes."


    "..."


    When Xin Yuanchuan entered the Green Light Palace, the messenger owl was resting with its eyes closed. It didn''t look like it had lost its son.


    "Country leader, we''ve arrived at King Chuan Palace." Before Anji went to sea, he spoke softly beside the Shifter Owl.


    "This son greets royal father." Then, Xin Yuanchuan bowed to the bear.


    He then took his hand away and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at his son bowing and greeting him, he stretched out his hand and said in a calm and cold voice, "Stand up."


    Xin Yuanchuan stood up.


    The Zhen Xiao waved his hand again, signaling everyone to leave.


    Soon, only the father and son remained in the hall.


    Xin Yuanchuan looked doubtfully at his father and asked with a smile, "I wonder why Imperial Father suddenly summoned me?"


    "Chuan''er, do you know where Xin Lin is now?" The messenger owl did not intend to fight with him, as the first sentence had already reached the main point.


    Hehe ¡­ Indeed!


    Xin Yuanchuan laughed coldly in his heart. He blurted out a reply without thinking, "I know."

 Chapter 87

    This kind of answer is a bit unexpected, the letter warrior owl gently pick eyebrow, waiting for him to say.


    "Of course Lin is in Kunyang city!" Shin yuan Chuan smiles, and the "Lin" call is very kind. People who don''t know it will think that they are brothers and sisters with deep affection.


    After a while, he finally spoke again: "a few days ago, he secretly came back to visit me, and then there was no news."


    "Did Lin come back?" Xinyuanchuan seems a little surprised.


    He knew that he was acting silly, but he didn''t expose him. He seemed to sigh: "since you don''t know, forget it."


    "Oh, father Huang is so nervous, what does Lin do? Since he can come to Tianyu city from Kunyang City, he will naturally return to Kunyang city again." Shin Yuen Kawa suddenly smiles again, as if he is very indulgent in his only brother.


    "I''m just worried that he will make some trouble. Over the years, Kunwu and Tianxin have been in a very tense relationship. If he breaks the diplomatic relations between the two countries just because of his willfulness for a while, and then the war comes back, he will be doomed to die!" Xin Jiu Xiao took his eyes away from him, looked at the golden dragon pattern on the Dragon chair, and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry about your father. Lin''s life is different. He has his own protection. Nothing serious will happen." Xinyuanchuan looks at his father with a very shallow but piercing smile on his lips.


    "Well." Xinjunxiao answered lightly. He glanced at xinyuanchuan as if he was a little disappointed. He sighed and then suddenly thought of something, "chuan''er, I heard that King Ji lingchong is in your house?"


    "Well, when I was chatting with younger martial brother Feng, I heard him mention that he had never been to Tianxin, so I wanted him to show him around." Shin yuan Chuan nodded his head, and the smile on his face never changed. "My son is good at making decisions. He didn''t ask my father to play, but also asked my father to punish him."


    "I see. You should be a good host. Don''t let Ji lingguo choose us." The letter warrior owl insipid exhort way, that slightly old face has no half cent expression all the time, the vision is more deep as dark sea, let a person can''t peep a cent.


    At the same time, he also had another calculation in his heart. Although the fight between Kunwu and Tianxin was not going to happen for the time being, it could not be avoided


    Sooner or later, there will be a day when there will be bad relations. If Tianxin can make good relations with Jiling, then Tianxin and Jiling will form an alliance and destroy Kunwu in a short time.


    "It''s really unfortunate that Ji lingguo has something to say. The wind has gone back." Hsin yuan Chuan said with some regret. He seemed to sigh that something happened suddenly, and he seemed to sigh that it was too late.


    "Leaving so soon?" Some of the men who believed in it asked softly.


    "Is it for this reason that father Huang summoned his children''s ministers?" Xinyuanchuan also asked tentatively.


    "There''s another thing. Recently, in our Tianxin territory, there are many people from the rivers and lakes, especially the black and white building, one of the six schools in the Wulin. They often do violent things and abuse our people. The people are full of complaints. They gather together to show their opinions, hoping that the imperial court can solve them." At this time, Xinjiu looked at xinyuanchuan. His eyes were like a sharp sword. He went straight into his heart. After a pause, he continued: "I heard that Chuaner has some friendship with heiheilou. Why don''t you... Let''s leave it to you."


    "My son obeys the order." Xinyuan Chuankou should go up and down, but I can''t help sighing in my heart. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot!


    "We must find a reasonable explanation for the people." He added.


    "I understand." Hsin yuan Chuan answered softly, "if my father doesn''t have any other orders, my son''s ministers will leave."


    "Well, step back." There was fatigue on his face and he waved to him. Xinyuanchuan gave another gift and left Qingguang hall.


    Outside the Imperial City, Meng Xu is pacing back and forth, see xinyuanchuan out of the city gate, busy welcome forward, bow a gift, "Your Highness."


    "Well." Xinyuanchuan nodded gently, "black and white Dharma protector back?"


    "Yes." Meng Xu replied, and then asked with concern: "Your Highness, did the Lord not embarrass you?"


    Xinyuanchuan chuckled and said, "my father asked me, I just don''t know if I can answer. Can he still wait for an opportunity to tell me what will happen to me?"


    "Your Highness is so clever that even the Lord of the Kingdom has nothing to do." Meng Xu said with a smile.


    "You look down on my father." Xinyuanchuan glanced at him and continued to walk forward. "You know, my father came from us at this time. How can these little fights hide him? He just didn''t expose the king."


    "Since the Lord of the Kingdom knows, why didn''t he expose his highness?" Meng Xu asked with doubts in his eyes.


    "Between the king and the evil, my father will choose the king." Xinyuanchuan lips brimming with arrogant and cold smile, it is the devil in his mouth stepped on the foot of the proud!"But the Lord didn''t intend to expose his highness. Why did he summon his highness?" Meng Xu was still puzzled.


    "My father summoned me to give me a warning!" Hsin yuan Chuan suddenly looked up at the endless sky, his eyes were empty, but the cold smile on his lips was spreading. After a long time, he sighed: "my father, after all, still cares about him..."


    That sound, I don''t know is to say with the side of the body, or with the wind, or with myself


    "Lord, the recent riot caused by the black and white building, Isn''t it under the jurisdiction of Prime Minister Sun? Why did you leave it to his Royal Highness the king of Sichuan? " In the Qingguang hall, an Jihai, who is standing beside the Dragon chair, looks at the letter warrior owl and asks with a simple smile.


    As for the master who has been serving for decades, he certainly knows the temperament and temperament of the hero more than anyone else, so he naturally knows what to ask and what not to mention.


    Xin Jiu Xiao glanced at an Jihai and snorted. There was a smile on his always solemn face. Over the years, when it comes to being considerate, there are really very few people. Counting them, he said, "when can you be enlightened, you elm head?"


    "Er... Ha ha..." an Jihai heard Yan Zheng Zheng, and giggled twice.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed, he felt a little better and said calmly, "the black and white building dares to act recklessly in my Tianxin territory. That''s because of his power. Now it''s natural for me to let him clean up this mess. Does he dare to complain?"


    "I see." An Jihai nodded his head with a look of being taught, "the leader of the country is wise."


    He glanced at him and then looked out of the hall. His deep eyes were full of foresight. After a long time, he whispered, "tell Cheng Yuan that he must be ahead of chuan''er... Find out Lin!"


    "Yes, I will go now." An Jihai immediately responds to the speech.


    ¡­


    Above the sea of clouds, there is an island isolated, named tooth fantasy.


    Tooth magic island, there are Pavilion wings stand, known as the moon.


    Tooth magic island was originally a group of nameless desert islands on the sea of clouds. Houyun Wuhuan was very fond of this seclusion place. He saw that it was a half moon shaped archipelago made up of many small islands of different sizes. Because of its shape, it was named tooth magic island and often lived in seclusion on this island. At the beginning of the night, the sea breeze is cool, the moon shadow is faint, and the light is clear.


    In the Yuehuang Pavilion, a young man in yellow clothes sits in silence. He looks like an immortal. His jade hands caress the strings. A string of elegant and vulgar music flows out from his white fingertips and dances with the wind with the light Yuehua. The sound around the Yuehuang Pavilion is as beautiful as the sounds of nature. It can''t help but make people feel trance and dreamy as if they are in a fairyland in Shenfu.


    It''s really unexpected that there is such a paradise in the world, such a Daogu immortal, and such a spectacular scene.


    At the top of the middle island, the red shadow stands in the wind, leaving the world. Fei Tong is bright, Fei Si is dancing, Fei Yi is flying, and Fei Yan is matchless.


    Xin Cang Qu slightly lowered his eyes, slowly stroked the jade fan, gently shook it, closed his eyes and ears, carefully listened to the music of indifference. With the elegant melody, his heart seemed to turn into a pool of still water in an instant, which was stirred by the night wind, but still didn''t have a ripple. It also seemed that he abandoned the fireworks in the world, and everything was empty. In the process of circulation, he had reached the top of the blue starry sky and turned into an immortal.


    However, somehow, it seems that there is always a trace of emptiness, a trace of confusion, a trace of perplexity lingering in my heart, no matter how bright, how brilliant, finally can not get rid of the loneliness of being in the cloud.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the person in the pavilion opposite. At this moment, she seemed to have something in front of her eyes. Although she was not far away, she could not see the person clearly. She could only vaguely see the Yellow shadow floating with the wind. It seemed that it would break through the air. At the next moment, it disappeared again


    Looking at the Yellow shadow that I don''t know is going to leave, That pair of ethereal clear Fei pupil in a suddenly... Empty!


    This man is an immortal king in the nine heavens, and this song is a Yao song in Biluo palace. If she goes, she will not be sad. If she stays, she will not lose her heart.


    The cold music is about to end, the string is still, the music is still in the ear, do not give up scattered, a little bit of moonlight scattered on the person, wonderful things can not be square.


    Xin cangqu closed the jade fan and intended to use his lightness skill to plunder the opposite moon wasteland Pavilion. However, just a little on the tip of his foot, he suddenly realized that his skill had not yet recovered, and now he had only 20% left. If the distance between the two islands had been changed, it would not have been far,


    But it was so far away that I could not help laughing sarcastically and whispering to myself, "It''s a bad time. It''s really a disaster."


    I think she is a demon emperor. She can''t do what she wants. No wonder even the black Dharma protector laughed at her for being too embarrassed!


    Yun Wuhuan is staring at the Feiyan who is about to move and stop. He has already guessed her feelings at the moment. He gets up and walks out of Yuehuang Pavilion. His elegant posture is more beautiful than Xianjun. It seems that he wants to give her a little comfort and look at her with a smile.Xin cangqu also gave him a smile, and then he stretched out his hands again, looking helpless.

 Chapter 88

    Although Xin cangqu often smiles, it is the first time that this kind of smile appears. There is no evil spirit, no fun, no irony, no ridicule, no austerity, no coldness... It seems that all the noise has faded away, all the sorrows and resentments have disappeared, all the feelings and grudges have disappeared, just a smile from the heart, emitting a clear and brilliant smile, True and pure smile


    The next moment, the smile on her face has not yet disappeared. The young master in yellow clothes on the opposite side moves under his feet and shows his figure. He has stepped on the wind leisurely. He is elegant, elegant, beautiful, graceful and beautiful.


    "It''s windy here. Ah Qu still has injuries. It''s not suitable to stay more." This is the first sentence that Yun Wuhuan said in front of Xin cangqu, a very plain and even some bad scenery, but it warmed her heart.


    "Well, the scenery here is very beautiful. It''s clear and the moon is bright, the sea is blue, the island is Qiong, and the Immortal King is playing the piano. It can make Ben feel good. When the patient is in a good mood, his illness is half better." The letter Cang Song Yang lips smile, say to hold a jade fan lightly knock on the shoulder, that appearance, have to listen to a song of elegance.


    Such a statement is novel! Yun Wuhuan gave a faint smile, nodded slightly, and said politely, "Wuhuan just caresses a song with his heart, but unexpectedly, he mistakenly enters aqu''s ear and disturbs aqu''s tranquility. I''m really sorry."


    "Stop!" After hearing that, xincangqu quickly turned the jade fan across and said, "I can''t stand the sentence" sorry "from your Highness the magic king. This is your territory. You are turning the island over. How dare I say one more word?"


    "Ah Qu is joking." Yun Wuhuan smiles and looks at her. Although the people in front of her are sometimes modest and polite, sometimes they talk freely, true or false, they have a kind of pride in seeing the world as if there is nothing, and the Six Harmonies as if there is no one. They also have the inherent evil spirit, which is not inferior to the man''s heroism. They are really like the demon emperor standing on the top of the sky. They look down on the world with indifference.


    "Does this piece have a name?" Xin cangqu asked with a smile.


    "The moon is empty." Yunwuhuan raised his head and looked at the silver moon in the sky, then moved his eyes to the opposite Pavilion and answered in a low voice.


    "The desolation of the moon..." Xin Cang song read out with him, also moved his eyes to look at the moon, looked at the pavilion, and said with a smile: "the desolation of the moon Pavilion, the desolation of the moon... What a desolation of the moon!"


    Then he looked at the cloud and said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness the magic king, a song at will is so unique. If you have a heart to do it, isn''t it already your heart and soul?"


    "The desolation of the moon, the desolation of the pavilion, the entanglement of the moon and the soul of the song..." Yun Wuhuan is still looking at the pavilion. His eyes, which are always as quiet as a thousand years old well, suddenly become misty. Turning his eyes, his eyes fall on her face. It seems that there is a trace of confusion in the emptiness, but the light voice is so clear, "is there only a Qu who really has a soul other than himself?"


    That sound is not light not heavy knock in the letter cangqu heart, immediately dial the chaos of the sea of fire ice lake


    The moon is full of music, the soul is full of music, and the moon is full of clouds. What''s your mind? If it''s not for the cold love, maybe it will make people fall in love with the Internet bar... Just... Why... Why are you also in that net? Could it be that you are baiting yourself? Or


    impossible!!!


    How can there be so many truths in the world? The so-called truths are just self deception!


    Hastily, he waved away his terrible guess, raised his lips indifferently, and stirred up a strange and cool smile. "This song is really one of the best in the world, but his royal highness is not the best zither player in the world."


    "Does ah Qu feel that the unreal piano skill is not worthy of this song?" Yun Wuhuan looks at her with interest. There are not many people around him who know the music, and they never dare to be so outspoken and say what they feel. Even if he is not their royal highness, but just an ordinary friend, he will at least leave some face for each other. He has never met anyone as straight as her and points out his shortcomings face to face, It made him feel more novel¡° Ha ha... That''s not true Xin Cang Qu laughs, shakes the jade fan, and says: "I just think that the music is mostly composed by the zither player. Only in this way can the music have emotion, and if it has emotion, it will have soul. However, in the music of his Royal Highness the magic king, it is too meaningless, but it loses charm."


    "Sure enough, listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" Yunwuhuan''s eyes flashed, and she knew more about this person. Unexpectedly, she knew so much about the temperament, and she was also very happy.


    "Oh, his Royal Highness the magic King praised me falsely. I just heard a lot, so I had my own feelings." Xin cangqu nodded slightly.


    "How much have you heard?" Cloud has no unreal some doubt of counter - ask a way, does she often listen to music?


    "Eh? Ha ha... "Seeing his reaction, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing, and then said," I know a person who has excellent piano skills. I often play with her when I''m free. That''s why I raise my ears. " Then he raised the fan and scraped his ears."Who is that? I wonder if aqu can tell me? " Cloud unreal light voice asked, in today''s world, in front of him, can also be called "excellent" people, can be said to be very few, so she knows that, who is it?


    "Yuyingli!"


    The letter Cang Qu demon spirit''s light smile, a word, light slowly spit out these three words.


    "Miss Yingli from yushuige?" Hearing the name, Yunwu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Exactly." Xin cangqu answers naturally, and the smile on his face is more natural.


    "Indeed, it is said that the talented man of Donghe once wrote about Yingli''s song of Yingxue Lihua with the title of" Fang Jinmian Yin Ren Jiao Yu, Ying Xue Lihua Zhuo Tian Xu ". Although she has never seen it with her own eyes or heard it with her own ears, it can also be thought that Yingli is worthy of the name of" national color. " Cloud unreal eyes slightly pick, plain way.


    "Fang Jinmian, Ren Jiaoyu, Ying Xueli, Hua Zhuo Tianxu... The dance music of a Li is unique in the world, that is, the princess phoenix of Fengyu Kingdom has to be behind her. It seems not easy for his royal highness to surpass a Li!" Xin cangqu looked at the cloud with a smile, deliberately lengthening the tone, "unless..."


    "Except for what?" Cloud without unreal don''t think of of of ask a way.


    "Unless you taste all the hardships and pains in the world first." The letter Cang Qu obstinately raises the lip Cape, the jade fan compared to him, meaningful way.


    "This world of thousands of pain..." cloud unreal murmur of light read, wise as he, already know the deep meaning of the words.

 Chapter 89

    "His Royal Highness the magic king is so indifferent as an immortal. How can he understand those earthly filth?" Xin cangqu smiles and looks at the light and empty moonlight, as if sighing.


    At that moment, the smile is indifferent, is cold, glancing at her, cloud unreal heart suddenly a astringent, that pair of Fei pupil at the moment really really exist that faint light... It is empty, is thin cool, is bitter, is painful


    Under the clear moon, she exudes an air of emptiness and hopelessness in her loneliness On the top of this island, the world will be independent, just like a lonely soul wandering in the ancient lonely land


    Is she the one who has tasted all the hardships in the world?


    At this moment, yunwuhuan felt that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t figure out this man... It turned out that he was so powerless!


    "Ha ha... However, his Royal Highness the magic king is a very happy person. Such an island is really suitable for living in seclusion." Xin cangqu looked around at the surrounding islands, and suddenly he had a clear smile.


    Yunwuhuan''s eyes are not far away from the person in front of him. He wants to talk but stops. After a long time, he approaches two steps, raises his hand, but puts it down halfway. He moves his eyes to the sky. The stars are like an unknown chess game, but the clear moon ignores the situation in the game and only casts its shadow.


    He gathered his eyes, looked down and thought about it for a long time. Then he looked at the xincangqu beside him. It was like a vow of eternal love. He spoke softly but deeply: "ah Qu... Would you like to live in seclusion here with me and be a couple of natural and happy fairies?"


    When Xin cangqu heard this, he didn''t think that his royal highness would say such untimely words. However, the person who made him indifferent was himself!


    People like him, such words... This is the only time in my life... Live in seclusion here with him, no longer care about the world, be a pair of natural and happy fairy couple... Ha ha... These seem to be very beautiful things... Just


    Xin Cang''s magic smile made her smile helpless and ironic, Meaningfully asked: "now in this tooth magic island, is there any choice?"


    The cloud has no hallucination to hear her reply like this, the tone is full of be forced unyielding, the Mou color can''t help but a little dark, but float up a silk of thought-provoking on the face


    Smile, "so, aqu agreed?"


    Xin cangqu chuckled and asked him, "is your Royal Highness the magic King courting Ben?"


    Cloud unreal looking at her smile nightmare, light nod, very light and very sure back to two words, "yes."


    "Since it''s a courtship, it''s natural to have a dowry!" Xin cangqu closed the jade fan and walked slowly, with a faint smile on his lips. The eyes of the demon were bright and dark, which made people unable to distinguish and see through. Then he opened his lips gently: "I don''t know what your Royal Highness the magic king wants to employ?"


    "..." Yun Wuhuan hesitated a little. Why should he be worthy of her? He can''t answer this question at the moment.


    For a moment, Yun Wuhuan said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of bride price aqu wants?"


    In this way, he returned the question to Xin cangqu.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu glanced at him and burst out laughing. "No matter what kind of dowry you want, can you afford it?"


    Her question made Yun Wuhuan''s eyes jump. She secretly guessed that what she wanted must be different from other women, and that she was from the demon emperor. She could get what she wanted with her own strength, so why ask him for it? Then what she wanted... Maybe was something he couldn''t give her


    "Ben once said to a man that if he was hired by a country, I will accept him. " Xin cangqu ignores the strange light in the cloud unreal eyes, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, and the plain way¡° With one country as the employer? " Cloud has no unreal, in the heart secret way a: sure as expected! Then he asked, "does aqu want me to be employed in Yunguo?"


    "No Xin cangqu gave a light smile, and the answer was very simple and clear.


    "Oh?" Hearing these two words, Yun Wuhua looks at her in surprise.


    "The man''s answer to Ben is that he should employ the whole of Xinzhou!" Xin Cang''s eyebrows moved gently, and his eyes were full of demons.


    "The whole of Xinzhou?" The cloud has no unreal, smell speech a surprise.


    "Exactly." Xincangqu intentionally fans a cool wind towards the cloud.


    "Originally a Qu Zhi is in the world..." the cloud has no unreal light to spit out a sentence, in the empty and boundless vision is showing the deep and unpredictable edge, and silent sigh, turn to look at the dark sky


    Who can go all the way to the end? Although it''s not known, it has nothing to do with him. If he wants to hide in the world, why should he take care of his life?


    It''s just that the person she wants to marry needs to be employed by Xinzhou


    Although this seems like a joke, but yunwuhua is very clear, she is such a person, the heart of the joke to live in the world, true and false, false and trueXincang song still gently shakes the jade fan, no more words.


    After a long time, yunwuhuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the person beside him. At this moment, he remembered that she was still injured, so he said in a warm voice: "it''s deep at night, especially on this desert island. Aqu, you''d better go back quickly."


    Xin cangqu also looked at the cloud unreal, this time she did not refuse, gently nodded, and then turned down to go back.


    Looking at the red shadow gradually moving away, cloud unreal eyes are more confused. After a long time, he sighed: "the moon is desolate, the pavilion is desolate, the song is entangled with the moon, the soul is desolate..."


    With a little light at your feet and a flash of your figure, you return to the moon wasteland Pavilion and sit down in front of the piano case. You feel a little settled. You gently put your hand on the string and move your fingertips to make the clear sound flow out, From the top of the island, it fell into the ears of the Fei Yan people below


    Xincangqu, who is walking towards his residence, listens to the music, which is clear and shallow, cold and steady, natural and smooth, and looks up at the Yellow shadow... The figure sitting in the pavilion of the desolation of the moon is even more indifferent, It seems to be tired of the world of mortals, tired of all emotions, no waves, no mood, no feeling, no sigh, carefree as an immortal. The scene in my eyes is more like a painting coming across the air. The people in the painting seem to have written freely and freely!


    But... Why does the Qin sound contain a touch of coolness and melancholy? In the dark, as if there was such a line, suddenly the man''s heart was tied, so that the immortal beyond jiuxiao could not control himself!


    At this moment, the Taoist bone immortal is just a mortal! A mortal who lives in music!


    "The desolation of the moon Pavilion, the desolation of the moon, the winding of the moon soul, the winding of the moon... The cloud is unreal... With my song, the winding of your soul..." listening carefully to that song, the heart of xincangqu could not help but produce a sense of inexplicability, and moved his eyes to look at the bright moon in the sky, the desolation of the moon, the winding of the moon... Oh!

 Chapter 90

    Before returning to Liuyin palace, xincangqu, who should have pushed the door, suddenly stopped and looked up at the plaque, "Liuyin palace..."


    "Oh... Stay here with you..."


    "When Ben Shang was saved, You have such a mind... "


    "It seems that Ben is always wrong..."


    The muttering Xin cangqu smiles and shakes his head. He goes forward, pushes the door open, walks in, and closes the door again. This series of actions are all gentle and unwavering.


    Looking up at the palace, I can see that it is as bright as the bright pearl of the day. I hide the brilliance of my eyes and stand for a moment. I spin my body, and I am leaning on the soft couch. My fiery eyes blink gently. I slowly shake the jade fan and meditate calmly


    Now she is trapped on this island. Without the help of cloud and illusion, she can''t get out of the island, And Yun Wuhuan obviously didn''t want to send her out of the island. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has great plans to imprison her here for a lifetime.


    It''s not a big deal to say that. When her Kung Fu is restored, it''s not a problem. But when she thinks about restoring her Kung Fu, Xin cangqu sighs again. She''s not healed now. If she wants to recover her Kung Fu, it will take at least three months. By then, everything will be OK. When she comes out of the clouds again, the outside world may have changed dramatically.


    What''s more, there''s a more thorny problem now. If Yun Wuhuan insists on marrying her, what can he do? Although so far, he doesn''t realize that he has malice towards himself, he must be defensive! And she believed that cangqu would not be the kind of submissive person? It''s a great shame for her to be imprisoned here. It''s better to let her die in the hands of the evil ghost!


    But, she is suddenly missing, this to the outside people, is no news, it seems that their own people can''t count on, and with her ability at the moment, if you want to go out to sea, no doubt is looking for death, then can only think of another way


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning of the next day, the rising sun climbed up the top of the mountain as promised and sprinkled golden light, Cage in the corner of the city, for this luxurious and spectacular capital plated with a layer of dazzling gold yarn.


    After breakfast, Kunwu junuo and Kunwu Liyuan are enjoying tea in the pavilion of proton mansion. The fragrance is curling around and the wind is lingering. They are very elegant and unique.


    Kunwu Liyuan gently dropped a sunspot, then raised his head, blinked his bright eyes, looked at the person opposite him playfully, and asked with some doubts: "brother, didn''t you say you would leave after a few days? Why don''t you rush back to Kunwu now? "


    Kun Wu''s words seemed to be unheard of. He twisted up a white son and put him in front of his eyes for a moment. Then he said, "kid, are you driving me away?"


    "How is that possible?" Kunwu Liyuan said with a smile, "I hope you can stay with me for a long time."


    "The king will stay a few more days." Kun Wu''s promise dropped the white son between his two fingers and gave him a faint smile.


    "How many more days?" Kunwu Liyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Then he tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. "I''m afraid my brother stayed a few more days, not to accompany me?"


    Listening to his question, Kun Wu''s eyes moved, and a glimmer of light flashed away. He didn''t open his mouth. He just held a fan and knocked on the chessboard, indicating that Kun Wu''s Liyuan had arrived at him.


    Kunwu Liyuan glances at the chessboard, picks up a black spot and falls down in a hurry. Then he looks at Kunwu Junnuo obstinately, and asks him tentatively, "I hear Gu Chen say... Cangqu is missing?"


    At the mention of xincangqu, Kunwu junuo shook the fan''s hand for a moment and then recovered as usual. His eyes were deep and cold. He held a white son between his fingers and asked, "do you already know that she is a woman?" His eyes had been on the chess game, and the white man had entered the game between his fingers.


    This question, can''t help asking Kunwu Liyuan a Zheng, some stunned looking at him, "do you know she is a woman?"


    Kun Wu didn''t answer, still calmly looking at the chessboard in front of him.


    "You... With her..." Kunwu Liyuan followed and dropped a son, his voice was gentle, and a meaningful bad smile hung on his lips.


    Kun Wu also raised his lips with a smile, and then put a white son in the game. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at him. He closed the jade fan and said leisurely: "you lost!"


    Kunwu Liyuan was very disappointed when he heard that Yan. He turned his lips and looked down at the defeat on the chessboard. He couldn''t help but feel even more upset. He just messed up the chessboard


    "No, no, I can''t beat you in my life!"


    This is what I saw when I went into the pavilion.


    The disordered pieces rolled down on the ground and jumped to his feet... Gu Chen was stunned and knew that his highness yuan was getting angry again.


    When Kunwu Liyuan raised his eyes, he happened to catch a glimpse of the lonely dust coming into the pavilion. The pair of "flower destroying" hands couldn''t help pulling out.Although it''s very common for him to play with Kunwu and kunnuo brothers in this way, his subordinates can''t help but lose face. Then they withdraw their hands like lightning, and look at guchen in a solemn way.


    Kun Wu, who was opposite, looked at the embarrassment of his face with a faint smile.


    Gu Chen also knew that he had come at an untimely time. When he saw his highness yuan''s embarrassment, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to see Kunwu Liyuan any more. He respectfully saluted them: "my highness has seen his highness and highness yuan."


    "Well." Kun Wu''s promise light should way, smile not smile of Piao one eye solitary dust, and very elegant shake open jade fan, "have news?"


    "Back to your highness, the man seems to have gone all the way to yunwuhe since he separated from you." Lonely dust some uncertain, softly to Kun Wu completely promise road.


    "Yunshui river?" For a moment, that pair of ice eyes center awn a flash, Kunwu promise will fingertip gently knock on the chessboard, thoughtfully whispered, "what does she go to Yunshui River to do?"


    "Yunshui river is the moat of Tianxin, with a wide basin. Cangqu is injured. He must want to get out of Tianyu city as soon as possible. The nearest way to get out of Tianyu city is to go north along the Yunshui river. " Kunwu Liyuan added that during the five years in Tianyu City, he was not in vain.


    "Well, she''s probably out of Tianyu now?" Kunwu Nuo Mei Feng moved, and his eyes were fixed, "or... Has she been buried in Yunshui river?"


    "With cangqu''s ability, she must have been in her pocket for a long time. How could she be easily defeated by them?" Kunwu Liyuan could not help frowning slightly when he heard his last sentence. It seemed that something stirred the string of sorrow


    Although the mouth said so, the heart is also asking another possibility, she really has been buried in the Yunshui river?


    At this moment, the red figure suddenly seemed to flash in front of his eyes. He just wanted to reach for it, but the red shadow had already passed away


    Did the woman who created the world''s anecdotes die like this? impossible! That man can''t be so vulnerable!


    "The fire demon is extremely deceitful, and there must be thousands of ways to get rid of it..." the cold eyes are like a dark and deep cold pool. Although the voice is as light as water and as light as wind, it has a strange feeling and a slight excitement. "No, I want to go to the Bank of Yunshui River to have a look. I can''t miss the chance and let the tiger go back to the mountain!" When the voice fell, a cool wind rose one after another. In an instant, the white shadow had gone by the wind.


    Kunwu Liyuan looks at Kunwu''s back. Her bright star eyes are suddenly dim. She is different from him!


    Lonely dust but a face of muddle shape, his highness just like that appearance, it seems that he is the first time to see


    For a moment, Gu Chen looks at Kunwu Liyuan again, "Your Highness yuan, subordinate"


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Kun Wu Liyuan has already opened his mouth to interrupt his words, "next don''t have your business, will ye Qiu also call back."


    "Ah?" The solitary dust hears the speech to be slightly surprised, don''t understand the meaning of this words of Yuan''s highness.


    "Ah, what?" Kunwu Liyuan got up and went to the pavilion, still looking at the direction of Kunwu''s departure. He said with a sigh: "she''s gone, so is her brother..."


    "Your Highness Lonely dust listen is more confused, what left? Your highness is gone. Who is the other man? Isn''t that the man?! It''s just... Isn''t your highness and that man always in hot water? So why did his highness yuan say that?


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Huang Meng?" Kunwu Liyuan didn''t pay attention to Gu Chen''s puzzled eyes and asked quietly.


    "Report back to your highness, business in all walks of life in lanruolou has been normal recently, and we haven''t found anything unusual in Mr. Huang Meng''s behavior." Lonely dust arched back.


    "There is no need to look into the matter for the time being." Kunwu, Liyuan and Tao.


    "Well?" Lonely dust is a Leng at first, again hesitant a way, "but..."


    "But what? Afraid my brother will blame you? " Kunwu Liyuan turned his eyes and looked at him, but there was a kind of deterrent force in his cynical smile.


    Lonely dust hung his head, suddenly did not dare to see his smile, also did not answer.


    "I''ll be outside, but I won''t accept your orders!" Kunwu Liyuan hooked his lips, walked slowly to guchen, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "But... If that young master Huang Meng really wants to do harm to you..." Gu Chen''s worries are still not reduced.


    "Where are so many but?" Kunwu Liyuan said with some impatience, "now it''s time to beat the grass and scare the snake. Even if you continue to investigate, you can''t find anything!"


    "Please believe that we can find out the person behind Huang Meng." Gu Chen bows his body and embraces his fist. He is resolute.


    Kunwu Liyuan looked at such a stubborn man and shook his head helplessly. "When my brother asked me to check cangqu, did you say the same thing?"Hearing this, Gu Chen blushed and lowered his head. He did say the same thing at that time, but after five years of investigation, he still hasn''t found out anything. Now if the man didn''t show up, they might not be able to find him out in their whole life. Kunwu Liyuan is really ashamed to take this one to talk about it.


    "All right, you step back." Kunwu Liyuan didn''t plan to embarrass him either. His eyes were full of fun and he looked at the distant sky.


    The lonely dust retreated.

 Chapter 91

    The sun is shining high, the ruby is the face, and the golden light is the awn. It gives the sea of clouds, the tooth fantasy island, the moon Pavilion, and the Feiyan childe a light layer of red makeup.


    The flowing clouds are gorgeous, the waves are magnificent, and the red light is gorgeous. On the sea of clouds, the sea breeze lifts up the fiery red clothes of the people in the pavilion, which shows the endless bewitching state of the people. It is reflected in the crystal clear sea water, like a stunning red lotus, admiring the Moon Palace.


    Xin cangqu''s hand is still standing in front of the pavilion. His eyes are flat and his face is waveless. He looks at the endless sea indifferently, and seems to think


    After standing for a long time, he sighed and laughed.


    When she was about to turn into the pavilion, she suddenly heard a "Hua La".


    Xin Cang Qu followed the sound and lightly moved back his eyes, but the jade fan in his hand was tight and could be opened at any time.


    But see that the sea suddenly set off a huge wave, Zhang Gao''s spray holding the woman in green dress and blue skirt turned out of the water, under the sunlight, the woman''s eyes are bright, white teeth, beautiful, beautiful eyebrows are like Dai, the long black hair is flowing freely, still with crystal water drops, wet in front of her body, beautiful as lotus, natural without decoration.


    When the beauty lifted her arm and gently lifted her long hair, she lifted it behind her, but there were still some very greedy wisps, still nestling in front of the beauty''s cheek and body. The slightly thin clothes were still flowing, but it just highlighted the beauty''s exquisite figure.


    The sea breeze drives the waves, and the green dress also dances in the water, making the woman more beautiful.


    However, there was a cold smell in those ethereal eyes, and there was a cool color on that beautiful little face, which made the man look as cold as ice.


    This is the first time that Xin Song has seen Xu Shui moon. Although she has been awake for more than ten days, the Xu Da lady has never been there. Moreover, she is eager to regain her strength, and she has adjusted her interest in the silent palace of her many days in the cloud and no illusion, so she has never seen a few people.


    Although he had never seen her before, Xin cangqu recognized her at a glance.


    This scene is just like the beautiful moon fairy in Guanghan palace looking at the moon and casting a good shadow into the water. Xincang''s heart can''t help but praise it secretly: the water moon mirror is empty and sighs... It''s really worthy of such a good name!


    Xincangqu smiles at the cool beauty in the water, gently shakes the jade fan and is romantic. "I have been here for a long time, but I don''t think Miss Shuiyue is playing here too!"


    Xu Shuiyue looks up and sees a red man with a jade fan looking at her in the moon wasteland Pavilion. The long morning mist is dispelled by the sun, and there are still wisps of mist around her. It''s ethereal and illusory, like an immortal shadow. At this moment, Xu Shuiyue thinks that she has come to the heaven.


    "Miss Shuiyue?" Letter Cang Qu see Xu Shuiyue just round eyes looking at himself, can''t help but light call.


    Xu Shuiyue, who has been back to God, blinks her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly wants to be closer to this person. She wants to have a detailed and clear look at the demon emperor Cangshang who is the most famous of all time... This strange woman who can make her royal highness lose her original heart!


    If you think about it, you do it.


    Xin cangqu looked at the Bibo fairy who jumped out of the water and stepped on the waves. He opened his lips with a smile and said, "no wonder miss Shuiyue is called Bibo fairy. It''s really a good skill."


    Xu Shuiyue calmly jumps into the pavilion, gently shakes off the water drops on her body, slowly steps forward, bows to Xincang Qu Yingying, "Shuiyue has seen Cang."


    "Ah, ah! Miss Shuiyue, please get up Seeing this, Xin cangqu quickly raised the fan and lifted her up. "I''d like to thank miss Shuiyue for saving me. Now I''m going to let my benefactor salute me. Isn''t that a pity for me?"


    That tender arm is delicate and boneless, that clear and beautiful, just... So cold! Xu Shuiyue got up and looked at the man from a close distance, but she couldn''t help falling in again. How could there be such a gorgeous man in the world? Is this man really a woman?


    "Miss Shuiyue?" See Xu Shuiyue eyes dew crazy light, letter cangqu demon demon smile, and light call.


    Xu Shuiyue was shocked when she heard the news, and her heart was in a dark panic. How could it be like this? He lost his mind in front of this man twice!


    That pair of Fei Tong was too bewildered, and that smile... Although she was known to be a woman, she was still occupied!


    Once again, Xu Shuiyue hurriedly combed her flustered mood, and said calmly: "I''m so serious. How dare Shuiyue ask for credit if I raise my hand."


    "Ha ha... Miss Shuiyue is as famous as Ali!" When Xin cangqu looked at the man again, he involuntarily picked up the beauty''s pretty face, but shook his head and sighed, "the appearance of the mirror flower is true, even if I saw it in this book, I can''t help myself, but I can only leave a sigh!"


    Miss Shuiyue, with her outstanding appearance since she was a child, has naturally heard countless such praises, but now she feels that she can''t speak as freely as xincangqu! These plain words, though seemingly playful, made her feel happy from the inside out.So when Xin cangqu reaches for her hand, Xu Shuiyue will still stand in silence and allow her to "tease" herself so frivolously.


    However, she always praised others for being beautiful, but God gave her the most beautiful face!


    "I''m flattered." Xu Shuiyue, who is so cool and gorgeous, can''t help laughing at xincangqu. Then he asks, "is" a Li "in Cang''s mouth the Yingli girl who is the leader of yushuige?"


    Xin Cang loosed his hand, nodded, and his face was once again filled with the smile of bewitching the world. He said meaningfully, "the moon is as beautiful as a Li!"


    Xu Shuiyue doesn''t understand her meaning, but looks at her indifferently.


    "What a pity!" Xincangqu suddenly sighed for no reason.


    Xu Shuiyue is a little surprised. She is very curious that a person like her should have something to regret. It''s even better to wonder what her pity is.


    Who knows the words below cangqu are: "it''s a pity that there is a man''s heart in the sky, but it''s not a man after all. I can''t enjoy this kind of happiness! If Ben is really a man, he will marry you all home! "


    It turned out that this was what she regretted!


    Xu Shuiyue can''t help but be amused by her smile, busy with sleeve cover face.


    Yun Wuhuan, who came from afar, was stunned to see this scene. You know, Xu Shuiyue is a famous cold beauty. He has never seen anyone who can make her smile like this before, but this person actually did it!


    When Xu Shuiyue turned her eyes, she happened to catch a glimpse of the cloud in front of the pavilion. She immediately gathered a smile and saluted, "Your Highness."


    Cloud unreal looked at her, nodded slightly, and then moved his eyes to Xin cangqu, "how is aqu''s injury recovering?"


    That soft "aqu" can''t help but make Xu Shuiyue feel a pain in her heart. She was already wet through, and now she felt the coldness invading her heart


    When a Lin, strange eyes although a flash away, but failed to escape the letter cangqu that pair of Fei pupil.


    Xin cangqu glanced at Xu Shuiyue, then looked at Xiang Yun and said with a smile, "thanks to the magic medicine of the magic king, the skin and flesh wounds are almost healed, but even the scars have not fallen, just..." at this time, she instantly faded her smile, and said with some regret: "I''m afraid it will take several months to recover this skill!"¡° Ah Qu doesn''t have to worry. In fact, it''s useless to have a whole body of Kung Fu on this island. " Cloud unreal indifferent smile, comfort her way.


    "How can it be useless?" Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil blinked lightly and picked up Yun Wuhuan. "If your Highness the magic King thinks that this skill is useless, you might as well pass it on to me and help me recover my skill as soon as possible!"


    "I will pass on my skills to you, and you will leave immediately." Yun Wuhua is very sure of Tao.


    He can pass the skill to her, but he can''t let her go!


    "I don''t want to live in seclusion. I don''t like to be in debt. I don''t know your royal highness. What do you want to do with me?" This is a question she has been asking him for half a month, and it is also a question she has been worried about.


    "Ah Qu thought, what do I want to do when I leave you?" Cloud unreal still smiling, eyes with soft light, asked.


    Smelling the conversation between the two, Xu Shuiyue seems to fully understand that although he has been with him for so many years, only at this moment can he really see him


    He... He has no desire and no demand, and he also has people who want to keep them!!!


    Cold clothes outside, cold heart inside... Looking at this immortal Lord, at this moment, she wanted to laugh, laugh at him, also laugh at herself


    Xin cangqu looks at Yun Wuhuan coldly. At this time, she doesn''t want to guess, or dare not guess. Such a perfect Immortal King... She is also afraid that she will lose her heart!


    He turned his eyes and looked at Xu Shuiyue, who was lost in spirit. Suddenly he laughed again. It seemed that he cared about Xu Shuiyue, and it seemed that he was reminding Yun Wuhuan that this was his childhood sweetheart. There was a very thin and cold smile floating on his lips. "The sea is very cold. Miss Shuiyue should go back and change her clothes quickly."


    "Your Highness, Cangshang, Shuiyue is leaving." Xu Shuiyue bowed to her and walked out of the pavilion.


    At this moment, she just wants to escape!


    Xin cangqu looks at Xu Shuiyue''s thin and desolate figure. His eyes are dim and his heart can''t help sighing: the word "love" is really harmful


    £¡


    "Aqu deliberately sent Shuiyue away. Is there anything I want to tell you?" Yun Wuhua asked her again.


    "Ben is going to get out of here!" Xin Cang collected his thoughts and looked directly at him. There was a chill in his resolute voice that could not be disobeyed.


    "A Qu..." cloud unreal smell speech but just gently call her... Keep her!


    "The cloud is unreal. You should know that some things can''t be forced, and some people can''t be provoked by you!" The fire in Xin Cang''s eyes flashed, and the devil looked at the cloud. Her eyes were as sharp as an awl. This time, she couldn''t indulge him, let alone herself!Voice down, do not wait for the cloud unreal mouth, letter cangqu has turned away.


    Cloud unreal standing in the original place, looking at the lonely and arrogant figure, over and over again unexpectedly recalling the words of Xin cangqu: cloud unreal, you should know that some things are not forced, and some people are not provoked by you!


    Don''t you want to be forced or provoked? Inadvertently smile, laugh some cool, some empty.


    The things in this world are all done by human beings. How can we get them if we haven''t tried our best to do them? How do you know?

 Chapter 92

    The dark night sky is like thick ink satin. No matter how the turbulent sea washes, it can not be diluted. The bright stars are scattered in the black and reflected on the sea. They are as bright as countless pearls of different sizes, wandering back and forth with the sparkling light.


    Good month, clear wind, ethereal dream.


    All of a sudden, I saw a flash of fire coming out from the toothed magic island. In an instant, it opened a big hole in the blue sea. The red flame was shining in the dark night and on the sea.


    Looking closely, it turned out that it was a sea going ship, and the enchanting red shadow on the bow was still noticeable.


    With the help of the sea breeze, the ship drove forward rapidly, and was soon out of sight of the tooth magic island.


    "God, the little ones have crossed you out of the tooth magic island. Please be merciful and give me the antidote."


    "Cang Shang, please see that there are old people and small people in the villain. Give the villain a way to live."


    "God, we are nobody. We have no grudge against you. Please let us go!"


    "Cangshang..."


    "All right, all right..." Xin cangqu, who was standing in the bow of the boat, was very upset by the buzzing of the flies behind him. Looking back, the demonic eyes swept lightly, and the people immediately shut up and did not dare to speak again. They only hoped that this one would show mercy and keep them alive.


    Xin cangqu shook open the jade fan, walked slowly to the boat, and looked at the boat hands playfully, "there are so many boat hands on the island, do you know why I chose you?"


    A few boat hands smell speech you look at me, I look at you, just look at each other, but don''t dare to talk, after shaking his head, said don''t know.


    Xincang curved his lips and raised a smile. He closed the jade fan one by one and asked a few people, "are you satisfied with your life now?"


    Hearing this question, several people looked at each other again. They didn''t know what the demon emperor was going to do, but they didn''t dare to be disrespectful. It seemed that they had agreed. First they nodded, then they felt wrong, and then they shook their heads.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this, Xin cangqu burst out laughing. He fiddled with the jade fan with both hands, gently picked his eyebrows, and bewitched him with great interest: "that''s right


    Well, if you can send Ben safely out of the sea of clouds, Ben will give you the antidote, and then give each of you ten liang of gold, so that you can go home and reunite with your relatives, and then live a carefree life, How about that? "


    Of course, these people know that it is a great honor to be sheltered by the sky stream. In this way, the Emperor may not be able to get them. Moreover, there are ten taels of gold. Naturally, such a good thing is not immovable.


    Several people were so happy when they heard that they didn''t even want to think about it. They immediately took their places and sailed the ship with all their strength and quickly headed for the direction of going to sea.


    Xin cangqu looked at the greedy smile of several people and shook his head with a smile.


    I''ve been on this island for half a month. Although my injury has healed, I''ve only recovered to 30% of my original strength


    She''s been missing for half a month, and the brothers of demons and tianqiongjian must have been red eyed. She''s been trying to find a way to go out to sea these days, but with her present skills, She couldn''t get out of the boat, so in the past few days, she went through all the boat drivers with her ability of never forgetting, and finally selected these people.


    However, if we want to control these people and make them willing to work for her and bring her out of the sea of clouds safely, we need to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. Originally, this is not a problem, as long as they are poisoned, but, grandma''s! What poison, wound, panacea... All gone! I think when I jumped into the sea of clouds that day, I was washed away by the sea.


    As a result, she spent a lot of time to produce a new poison, and these people successfully made her experiment.


    In Yunjing palace, yunwuhuan put down the letter paper in his hand. His eyes were dim. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and sighed softly: "ah Qu... Is that what you want to leave here?"


    If we don''t see each other, how can we be merciless. Yunwuhuan, goodbye in the world!


    ¡ª¡ªCangqu


    Goodbye in the world... Now yunwuhuan realized that today she said she was going to leave, not for him to send her away, but for herself! She''s just saying goodbye and saying hello to him!


    "Your Highness, the sky has gone far." Xu Shuiyue walked into the hall calmly, and the beautiful jade face was as cold as ever,


    No joy, no sorrow.


    Cloud unreal hearing slowly open eyes, that pair of eyes is still quiet as water, complexion without wave no mood, voice is also light as the spring breeze, "chasing."


    "Yes." Xu Shuiyue answered, then turned and walked out.In the blink of an eye, another seagoing ship sailed out from the direction of tooth magic island.


    The night is endless and the waves are rolling.


    When the ship appeared on the vast sea as fast as an arrow, when the ship was only a few feet away from the boat, and when Xin cangqu saw the yellow clothes floating with the wind on the bow of the clipper behind, she realized that she had underestimated the power of the cloud and the beauty of the moon!


    "Ha ha..." in the face of such scenes, Xin cangqu was not flustered and impatient. Instead, he raised his lips and laughed. He shook the jade fan lightly and walked in the boat and said, "is your Royal Highness the magic King coming to see me off?"


    "Yes, and no!" Cloud unreal light smile, still elegant Jueyi.


    "Oh, interesting!" Xin cangqu chuckled, then waved his hand to the sailor who was still struggling to drive the boat, and pointed to the big boat behind him. His voice was a little lazy and said, "don''t row forward any more. Let''s get close."


    The boaters were just busy rowing. At this moment, hearing the words, they could not help but look confused and wide eyed in horror. Their highness went out to sea to chase him, which shows his position in his Highness''s heart. However, since he wanted to escape from the sea of clouds, shouldn''t he let them row faster? How can I go and throw myself into the net? Doesn''t he want to go to sea? But what do they do? Your highness will not keep them any more!


    Xin cangqu looked at the cloud with a smile. After a moment, he saw that the boat was getting closer and closer, but the boat still didn''t stop. Then he glanced at the boat hands who were in the original place. The jade fan "Shua" closed, and then "pa" clapped on the palm of his hand. He woke up a few people and said, "are you deaf?"


    A few people were shocked to shiver by this sound, and then recovered. One of them was more courageous and asked carefully: "is Cangshang not going to sea?"


    Xin Cang Qu shook his head helplessly, "it''s so stupid! If you don''t want to go to sea, what are you going to do with this trip? " He pointed to the big boat behind him, "don''t you see the big boat behind?" Then he knocked their heads one by one with a jade fan, "a bunch of straw bags! That''s to say, I''m tired to death. Do you think it''s faster than others? "


    As he spoke, the jade fan in his hand pointed to the back again. Just as Xin cangqu was turning his head to glance back, he suddenly stopped, and the second half of his words were silent. The white shadow was just a short distance away... Standing quietly on the sea with his feet on firm ice, no matter how the waves around him were boiling, Can''t shake him


    The man of Bingyan is like the one who is banished to the world


    That pair of ice eyes cold charm as usual, that smile evil charm is still, at the moment also with a trace of undisguised pride, provocation, irony... And... What else? There seems to be something she doesn''t understand


    Xin Cang Qu fixed his eyes on this man


    for the first time! It was the first time she was so happy to see him!


    The sea breeze stopped, the waves leveled... For a while, all of a sudden, the surrounding was quiet.


    Several boat hands looked at me and I looked at you. I didn''t know whether to stop the boat or not. At last, they stopped their eyes on Xin cangqu. Their lives were in this hand. Naturally, they had to listen to him.


    The ship is a little nearer, and it''s coming to the stern


    "Not dead yet?"


    The voice of evil spirit rang out gently. Hearing these three words, Xin cangqu suddenly came back to himself and said coldly with a snort and a smile: "the Lord of hell dares not accept my life!"


    Before the boatman had time to figure out who his royal highness was in xincangqu''s mouth, a piercing chill had penetrated his heart!


    In the blink of an eye, the statue of ice sculpture has landed on the bow of the ship!


    Kunwu looked at xincangqu carefully, then glanced at the boat behind him. He closed the jade fan in his hand and compared xincangqu up and down. With a smile, he joked: "Cangshang... How can you be so down?"


    "Isn''t his Royal Highness the most clear about why Ben was so down here?" Xin cangqu tried to resist the impulse to go crazy and said with a smile.


    The cloud behind is unreal. Suddenly, there is another person in the boat... No! To be exact, it''s a monster like her!


    At the same time, he flashed to the stern of the boat, looked at Xin cangqu standing in the middle, and looked back


    Moving to the ice face standing in the bow of the ship, with inexplicable hostility, carefully examining


    Kunwu''s eyes were as cold as ice sword, sharp and introverted, and he also looked at him.


    A few boat hands see this immediately leg a soft, shivering kneel to cloud unreal, words do not become a sentence of the mouth, "temple... Under..."


    The letter Cang Qu left and right each swept one eye, the lip side still hangs that wipe demon to perplex all living beings smile, "ah ah! In fact, it''s a great honor to be sent by his royal highness Xianjun, who is well-known, and welcomed by his royal highness Kunwu, who is well-known. "For fear that the world will not be chaotic fire demon! Kunwu took a cold look at xincangqu. How could she have a better life on her own? "I feel lucky to be able to go on the same road with King Xinlin, the demon emperor who is famous all over the world."


    Tianxinlin king?


    She... She''s the king of tianxinlin??!!


    His royal highness Xianjun, who has always been calm, looks at xincangqu in amazement


    She is clearly a woman. How can she be king tianxinlin?

 Chapter 93

    If her royal highness Kunwu is not false, then Kunwu is not false!


    It''s just, she... How could it be her?


    The defeated demon star of Tianxin Kingdom... The bloodthirsty demon in the eyes of people all over the world... How can that proton, which has long been forgotten by the world, be the same person as the demon emperor Cang, who turns his hand over to cloud, covers his hand to rain, startles the world with his face, and makes a sound all over the world?! And this man is still a woman?!


    Cloud unreal thoughts are still wandering in disbelief... Looking at the fiery eyes, the fiery eyebrows and hair, the strange Fei Yan... Suddenly, a trace of sadness rises in the bottom of my heart. Suddenly, it seems to break through all the fog and see this person more clearly. No wonder... No wonder that day she said that maybe there will not be such a woman in ancient and modern times and even in future generations. You have never seen such a woman, It can''t be more normal


    No wonder she''s so cold that it doesn''t melt


    Xin Cang Qu stares at Kun Wu''s promise fiercely, but the magic smile on his face is even worse, "ha ha..."


    As soon as the jade fan closed, the body turned. At the next moment, the red shadow flashed to the bow.


    So fast, so natural and unrestrained action, so precise step, and she did not lose power before no difference!


    Cloud unreal eyes see the letter cangqu moved to the side of the person, but did not dare to move, still quietly looking at Kun Wu promise.


    If this man is really king Kunwu, his royal highness, the evil king of the world, why does he suddenly appear here? Just now I could see clearly that this man came all the way through the ice, and every time his feet fell, there would be an ice seal on the sea, which was the same shape as the sole of his boots


    This kind of situation has never appeared, in addition to the recent rumors about Bingyan Xie Jun, he has never even heard of it!


    At the moment, his royal highness, who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, can''t help but be surprised. What kind of Kung Fu is this? How evil!


    "I don''t know that his Royal Highness has come suddenly, but it''s impossible to welcome him far away." Finally, yunwuhuan saluted Kunwu with a gentle nod.


    "I''ve come a little suddenly. I''ve been rude to your highness Xianjun. Please don''t see any weirdos!" Kunwu''s way of return is also gentle.


    "No way." Cloud unreal light smile, and said: "unreal just don''t know, his royal highness at this moment to me into the cloud what do you want?"


    "Ha ha... Didn''t Cang Shangshang say that I came here late at night to welcome her to the sea." Kun Wu gave a smile and answered very well


    It''s calm.


    Xin cangqu, who was mentioned to be famous, couldn''t help staring at him again.


    "To welcome aqu out to sea?" Yun Wuhuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed a little surprised, but he deliberately bit the word "aqu" so clearly that Kunwu had to listen to it.


    "Ah Qu?" Kun Wu was a little surprised. He turned his eyes and looked at Xin Cang qu. he knew it clearly and asked Xiang Yun Wuhuan, "as far as I know, his Royal Highness has known Cang Shang for only half a month. How can he send him here in person?"


    "Wuhua is not to send aqu away, but to chase my future Princess here!" Cloud unreal smile did not change, looking at the letter cangqu meaningful way, the voice is still light as the wind, tone is extremely overbearing.


    Future Princess???


    The sailors who knelt on one side of the boat and were afraid to let out the atmosphere were all surprised. Isn''t his royal highness going to guard the body of a boy all his life? How... When will there be another princess? Moreover, isn''t the demon emperor a man? How can... Is his highness confused? Or does his highness have the habit of breaking his sleeves? Of course, they only dare to ask these questions in their heart.


    "The future Princess?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed. Unconsciously, the chill in his eyes became stronger, and his innate evil spirit became heavier. Suddenly, he began to laugh softly, slightly ironically, and asked Xin cangqu, "is it not that... Cang is in romantic debt again?"


    This question to Xin cangqu, should not be painful, but at the moment, she suddenly a shock, angry eyes. He knows he''s a woman?! Sure enough, I can''t hide the evil ghost!


    This question is heard in the cloud without illusory ears, but another disturbance has arisen. What is it to mean that you are in romantic debt again? Is there something unknown between them? Or is she with someone else?


    I feel Kunwu''s insincere eyes stop on me all the time. Xincangqu swings the jade fan again and says, "what''s the matter with you, your royal highness


    She would say that yunwuhuan is not surprised. She may be attracted by women all over the world, but this one is the only one!


    "Ah Qu, don''t you remember that night when you and I made love in front of the moon desert island?"


    Cloud unreal words just fall, the boat hand over there has fallen to the ground with a bang, this person is not his royal highness!!Make love?!


    Xin cangqu''s eyes jumped, and he could not help but be surprised. Is this really the Immortal King in the world? When did she fall in love with him?? How can one pull more than another?!


    His royal highness Xianjun, who has always been indifferent to the dust, is "doing everything to get the beauty back".


    When Kun Wu heard the words, he suddenly felt as if he had been stabbed by something, but he was inexplicably tight. When he saw Xin cangqu''s expression at the moment, he knew the truth of the words.


    It was this immortal Lord Hu Zou who was supposed to have made the commitment. His heart seemed to relax slowly, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "What a coincidence Kun Wu''s promise shakes the jade fan and says with a smile, "Your Royal Highness the magic king doesn''t know. I''ve already promised my whole life to God. Now I''m going to take her back to the mansion."


    Then he turned his eyes to Xin cangqu, as if waiting for her to tell Yun Wuhua that what he said was true.


    Promise a lifetime?!


    When did this happen??


    When Xin cangqu''s eyes were against those ice eyes, he had already seen the provocation and pride clearly, but at this moment, the situation was strange and could not refute, and his heart could not help getting more angry.


    Cloud unreal also fixed looking at her, eyes with a trace of expectations, seems to be looking forward to her denial


    Just as they were waiting for Xin Cang Qu to speak, Xin Cang Qu suddenly walked slowly to Kun Wu and looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at a little bit close to Fei Yan''s person, Kun Wu''s promise didn''t move. He just looked at her quietly and with a smile.


    In front of this scene, Kunwu knew that yunwuhuan would not let the fire demon leave easily. If she wanted to get rid of yunwuhuan, she could only turn to herself now.


    Who would be stupid enough to break the only straw? At this time, she definitely won''t kill him, so he doesn''t need to prevent her at the moment.


    Xin cangqu looked at such a confident and stable person. For a moment, the fire in his eyes became more intense, but he had to take it away.


    At the moment, all eyes stop on the person of that Fei Yan, even on the big boat following behind, Xu Shuiyue and others are also staring at this side.


    Everyone guessed what kind of shocking words Xin cangqu would say. But who knows, the next moment, she suddenly leaned aside, raised her arm, hooked Kunwu''s neck, and nestled in his arms very vaguely!


    How cold!!


    Hot!!


    At that moment, when they felt each other''s body temperature, they could not help but stand together!


    Yun Wuhuan looks at the two people who are so attractive that he feels very harsh. At this moment, he has a wrong idea!


    Kunwu was slightly stunned, and fixed the Fei Yan close at hand. At that moment, his eyes had a moment of infatuation... At that moment, his heart had a moment of stagnation


    Xin cangqu looked up at him with a bewitching face, and the enchanting Fei Tong blinked and spat out a warm tone, "take Ben and go!"


    She didn''t respond, and she didn''t need to.


    However, such a simple four words - take the book to go, has explained everything!


    For a moment, without waiting for the public reaction, she had feet off the ground and was picked up by him!


    "Goodbye!"


    At the end of Kunwu''s words, he had already gone on the ice with the girl in his arms. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    Cloud unreal still fixed looking at the direction of the two people left, until the shadow disappeared, but still not convergence God


    At that moment, it seemed that there was something passing in my heart, something pulling away


    Empty, empty, or empty... As if nothing


    And with that weird body method, that weird speed, That terrible martial arts... All this is unexpected in yunwuhua, and even if


    Again, he can''t control it!


    "Your Highness, do you want to continue chasing?" Xu Shuiyue got on the boat, walked behind him and asked.


    Cloud has no unreal to lift a hand to lightly wave, "can''t catch up with."


    ¡­


    Xin cangqu quietly nestles in Kunwu''s arms, listening to the wind in his ears, letting the cold of this person neutralize the heat of his body


    Kunwu has been concentrating on flying forward, never looking at the person in his arms, but he is enjoying the temperature brought by the person in his armsAn hour later, I finally got to the nearest shore here.


    Breeze, fragrance overflowing, quiet light language, Qinren heart.


    Kun Wu''s eyes fell down on Fei Yan''er, who was asleep with his eyes closed in his arms. His eyes suddenly shrank slowly


    At this time, she was unprepared and lost her ability. It was the best time... The killing intention hidden in the bottom of her heart surged up again. She gathered her internal power in her hands. The cold air was so cold that cangqu trembled slightly.


    Although the sleeping man is still not half abnormal, Kunwu has never seen him. His little hand has already grasped the scarlet jade fan, which can be opened at any time to give the enemy a fatal blow! But when kunwujinuo really felt the person''s hot body temperature, and looked at the little face that wrinkled her eyebrows, pursed her lips, and seemed to be haunted by a nightmare, somehow, the cold suddenly disappeared again, the killing intention also dissipated, and her internal power returned to the Dantian. When the hand that should have thrown her to the ground had this idea, it subconsciously added some force, Hold her tight in your arms.

 Chapter 94

    In his deep sleep, Xin cangqu let out a slight hum, and the jade fan in his hand relaxed slightly. It seemed that he was uncomfortable. He rubbed in his arms again, found a comfortable position to continue to sleep, but still did not wake up.


    Until she passed the shoal and came to the forest on one side, Kunwu Jinnuo put her under the tree as he did last time.


    If the fire demon is so quiet all the time, it''s actually pretty... When a voice praising her just sounded at the bottom of my heart, I suddenly saw her head tilted and nearly fell down. At that moment, my heart also jumped. That hand involuntarily held her cheek, and then straightened her.


    That pair of ice eyes is like a pool of ice clear water, but it has been covered with a layer of mist. With a slight blink, it still can''t blink away the misty fog. Instead, it stirs up a wave of ripples, which makes Kunwu even more at a loss.


    Xin Cang''s eyelashes trembled slightly and frowned abruptly. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him vaguely. He blinked to sleep and said in a light voice: "where is this?"


    In fact, she never really fell asleep. All the way, she just closed her eyes and had a rest. Since empress LAN died, she seems to have forgotten the taste of falling into a nightmare. Even if she fell asleep, as long as there was a little wind and grass around her, she could wake up immediately, and now she was living with her mortal enemy.


    "I don''t know." Kunwu''s answer is very simple.


    "Well?" The letter Cang Qu eyebrow a pick, to him, she always has no good temper, "is you bring this up here, at this moment you unexpectedly tell this up don''t know?"


    Kunwu was unable to help laughing and crying when he heard the words, "now you and I are on the shore of the sea of clouds at the junction of Tianxin Kingdom and Jinyun kingdom. As king tianxinlin, you still don''t know where this place is. How can you possibly know?"


    This question can''t help but make Xin Cang feel happy. It''s true. It seems that this place should be in the territory of Tianxin, but he doesn''t even know where it is. How can he know?


    No longer entangled in this problem, Xin cangqu suddenly a demon smile, pondering at him, "his royal highness is specially for this?"


    "God thinks it is, that is it!" Kun Wu jueno shakes the jade fan and looks at her with a casual smile.


    "I really can''t figure it out," said Xin cangqu, with a slight frown, pretending to be puzzled. "Isn''t his Royal Highness the king all the time long for me to die without a burial place? Why do you want to help Ben go to sea? "


    "I really don''t like you very much, but... You can''t die yet!" Kun Wu''s promise chuckled, his ice eyes flickered, and he didn''t hide the calculation.


    "Oh?" Xin cangqu was a little surprised and gave a cold smile. "I really want to hear that. What''s the purpose of his royal highness to help me go to sea?"


    "If his royal highness king Lin dies or disappears like this, Tianxin kingdom will surely go into the pocket of King Chuan, and King Chuan and his brother Chongwang are in the same breath, which is equivalent to the combination of Tianxin Kingdom and Jiling kingdom. Then how can Kunwu fight against the two countries?" Kunwu junuo took out this fierce relationship again.


    Although this statement is reasonable, and there is indeed a part of the reason for it, is Xin cangqu the kind of person who can easily be put off?


    "Why didn''t his royal highness go to Fengyu country and marry the first beauty of Xinzhou, Princess Fenghuang? If Tianxin Kingdom and Jiling Kingdom form an alliance, Fengyu kingdom will not be able to compete with those two countries. Among the five countries, Fengyu is the weakest and will be the first to be swallowed. With your talent and appearance, it should not be difficult to cheat Princess Fenghuang. At that time, the leader of Fengyu kingdom will not be happy to form an alliance with your brother-in-law, so you two get married, Seems to be the best choice! "


    "What the God said is very true, but..." Kun Wu nodded and agreed. Then his voice slowed down and he looked at her with deep meaning. For a moment, he said again, "there may be many ways to fight in the world, but in this world, you are the only one who can take over this king''s cold soul! Only your fire on the other side can melt the king''s ice This is true!


    "That makes sense." Xin cangqu looks at him with a smile.


    Four eyes opposite, the cold ice and the strong fire on the other side meet again.


    At this moment, the bottom of their hearts are actually a jump, and anxious to do not open their eyes, but one left, one right, at the same time, the chance to look at the sky moon.


    When they found that their reactions were the same, they could not help but chuckle at the same time.


    "Oh


    "Ha


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at another person who was in sync with him. The smile of the previous moment had disappeared completely. Now he was tired of seeing each other again, and he could not help humming at the same time.


    This time, after they parted their eyes, they didn''t move any more, so as to avoid doing it with another person at the same time. It''s just that how can people like them allow such a "heart to heart" person to live in the world and let this person threaten themselves at any time?At this moment, both of them are willing to kill again!


    Xin cangqu glanced at Kunwu''s icy white hands and knew that it would not take much effort to break her soul. If he was still at the moment, he would not be afraid. But now, if he wanted to kill her, it would be as simple as killing an ant, so he must not be tough with him!


    Just when xincangqu was thinking about how to deal with Kunwu''s promise, he suddenly laughed and said, "fire demon, with your skill at the moment, you can''t even fight Dongdu. Do you want to fight with the king?"


    Xin Cang Qu laughs at the speech, and shakes up the jade fan leisurely. "In terms of medicine and poison, he thinks he won''t lose you old monster, but he never gets the chance to show it. Evil ghost, don''t you forget? Or do you want to see something and become famous? "


    "That''s what I mean!" Kunwu''s heart suddenly burst out, and he turned back to the gentle young master, "God is really the one who knows the king best in the world!"


    This kind of reply made Xin cangqu a little surprised. He looked at him with a kind smile on his face, but he had already put the poison needle between his fingers. "That book is not polite."


    Kunwu Keno deliberately glanced at her needle holding hand, still smiling faintly, "I don''t know what kind of poison does Cangshang want to try first?"


    "This poison was originally made on the tooth magic island. It''s the first batch. It hasn''t been named yet." Xin cangqu was very demonic with a smile. His whole body was full of dangerous demons. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. Knowing that he couldn''t hide Kunwu''s promise, he simply raised his hand holding the needle and put it in front of his eyes to show it.


    "The new poison made in Cangshang must be powerful." Kunwu promised that he would not change his smile.


    "I had nothing to do that day, so Ben tried a shark, and guess what?" Xin Cang Qu blinks Fei Tong, gets up to ask him again, a pair of childlike appearance is very bewitching.


    "How?" Kun Wu asked a rhetorical question with great cooperation.


    "The result..." Xin Cang''s eyes moved, and suddenly spread his hands. It seemed to be a great disappointment, "that shark is OK!"


    "No problem?" This answer surprised Kunwu.


    Xin cangqu nodded sincerely, "after that, Ben was merciful and sent it back to the sea."


    "So..." Kun Wu''s voice slowed down and seemed to think. Then his eyes flashed and he suddenly said: "as it is..." Xin cangqu looked at him with a smile, as if he was waiting for the words behind him.


    Who knows next Kun Wu''s promise but says with a smile: "really enough poison!"


    "Toxic enough?" Xin Cang Qu suddenly surprised, raised eyebrows and chuckled. A strange light flashed in Fei Tong, but it faded in an instant.


    In this world, only this person should be able to see her so clearly, and the person who knows her so well, except him, there will never be another!


    He continued: "I guess that after the shark returns to the sea, he will take all his companions to the yellow spring, right?"


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu put a jade fan and laughed. Then he sighed, "ah ah, it''s not fun at all!"


    "Sure enough!" Kun Wu''s smile is light and evil.


    "Do you want to have a try?" Xin Cang pursed his laughter and looked at him obstinately.


    "I don''t know..." Kun Wu took out a purple jade bottle from his arms with a smile that didn''t agree with her. He also put it in front of her and fiddled with her like that. "Can this Zisheng pill relieve this poison?"


    "Zishengdan?" The letter Cang Qu sees this to ascend the time a Leng, this is own purple living Dan clearly, how can in his hand???


    Feeling the questioning eyes of Xin cangqu, Kun Wu''s smile made him more proud, "can Cang also recognize this thing?"


    What do you know? Sure! That''s what she took nine oxen and two tigers to get from you laoguai. How could she not recognize it?!


    Xin cangqu gnawed his teeth with hatred. The fire in his eyes was like tea. "Evil ghost, where did you get this Zisheng pill?"


    "Where do you think the king came from?" Seeing her exasperated, Kunwu still teases her lightly.


    "Don''t tell Ben that you picked up the Zisheng pill from the vast sea of clouds!" Xin cangqu stares at him fiercely.


    "Of course not." Kun Wu''s promise smiles again. Under Xin cangqu''s burning eyes, he calmly puts away the bottle of Zisheng pill. "The vast sea of clouds, although we can''t trap our king, it''s not easy to look for a needle in a haystack." When he said that he could not be trapped, he glanced at xincangqu, which was full of provocation.


    This reply cangqu is not angry, all the anger seems to have dissipated in an instant, pacing a few steps, "I also want to guess, his royal highness, must not only have Zisheng pill as a kind of holy medicine?""How did you guess that?" Kunwu asked her with great interest.


    "Oh, there is no medicine in the world that can hide Ben''s nose!" Xin cangqu hums coldly, and his tone is full of pride.


    "I suddenly thought of a new way to play. Do you dare to have a try?" Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu with a smile, still with a playful expression on his face. He leaned over slowly, and his voice was as light as a whisper.

 Chapter 95

    "Ha ha... In this moment''s situation, if you want to live, you have to say that you dare not, don''t you?" Xincangqu just laughs, looking at the ice Yan''s person who is about to break into the dangerous distance but suddenly stops, the demon asks back.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon emperor Cangshang who is as famous as our king!" Kun Wu''s gentle and evil smile.


    With a wave of Xincang''s jade fan, a cold wind blows him away. He hums coldly: "why beat around the bush between you and me? Let''s talk about it. What''s the new way to play?"


    "Cheerfulness!" Kunwu Keno escaped the cold wind, and then said with a long smile: "since Cangshang and Wang have promised each other for life, then..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did Ben promise you all his life?" After listening to Xin Cang''s song, he knew that he would not be kind-hearted. Without waiting for him to finish, he said a word and went back.


    "Is it hard for me to turn away from people?" Kun Wu''s promise, when he heard the words, raised his eyebrows and pretended to be injured.


    Don''t recognize people?! Oh


    Is Xin cangqu angry? No, The demon emperor Cangshang is not angry at the moment. Instead, he laughs happily and demonically. Fei Tong is slightly restrained, and Qingling''s voice is full of bewitching magic. "I don''t care much about this. Don''t my royal highness expect me to agree with you?"


    Listen to her say so, Kun Wu''s promise is just a light smile, and then calmly way: "I suddenly think of a big event, now even if God is willing to make a promise, I''m afraid I dare not rashly promise."


    "Dare not?" Xin cangqu asked, Fei Tong turned around and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. What''s the most important thing in the world that can make you dare not say two words?"


    "I heard that..." Kunwu jueno intentionally or unintentionally opened two steps away from her, and said with a smile, "King tianxinlin ordered shakeqin, I don''t know if he will Kefu..."


    The epilogue has not yet fallen, and the three poisonous needles have been shooting at the three big acupoints on him respectively!


    Kun Wu''s eyes flashed. He was surprised. How could he forget that the fire demon would bite!


    At the moment, he had no time to care about others. He turned around to avoid the big acupoints around him. Then the jade fan turned, a strong wind swept away, and several poisonous needles returned to their original owners.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong a benefit, the foot lightly moves, the side body one to let, avoid that strong wind, then the jade fan one wave, again a belt, the sleeves again roll, three poison needles have already been grasped by her again in the hand.


    "It''s going to kill you." Kun Wu''s way of sneering at the evil spirit is that the jade fan shakes, and it is natural and unrestrained.


    Who is Xin cangqu? She has always been the only one to ridicule others. When will it be her turn to be ridiculed? She suddenly gave a smile and leaned slowly towards Kunwu Jinnuo. In a sweet voice, she said, "when did your royal highness become such a shallow person? I''ll believe in the words of destiny. "


    "I think that sometimes, we can believe in the theory of destiny." Kunwu''s promise is not close, not retreat, gentle way.


    "In this way, his royal highness dislikes Ben Shang as an ominous person, and is unwilling to promise each other all his life?" Xin cangqu waved the jade fan and sighed. He was innocent and helpless.


    "If Cang is willing to change into a woman''s dress, let me see the beauty of the world..." Kun Wu turns his eyes and looks at xincangqu with a smile.


    "Are you going to change into women''s clothes?" Believe Cang Qu Ying Mei jump, still think oneself hear wrong.


    "Yes Kunwu''s answer was very affirmative.


    "No!" Xin cangqu refused with great determination¡° Why? " Kunwu''s eyes are moving. Isn''t she really going to be a man all her life?


    "I''ve always shown myself as a man. If you let the people of the river and the lake see it, will it not ruin my reputation all my life?" Xincangqu protects the jade fan in front of him, as if he is worried about the person in front of him.


    You have today, too! Seeing her like this, Kun Wu couldn''t help but feel very funny. "Then God won''t worry. Will my king spread the news that you are disguised as a man?"


    "You dare!" Xin Cang Qu was on fire when he heard the words, and his eyes were wide open, staring at Kun Wu''s promise.


    "Oh, why dare I?" Kunwu was not threatened by her.


    "You" believe that cangqu is in a hurry, raise the jade fan and then want to fall.


    "Don''t worry." Kunwu also raised the fan to block the Fei colored jade fan in her hand and said slowly, "if Cang Shang agrees to change into a woman''s dress and let me have a look, I can think about forgetting it."


    "The devil! Sooner or later, Ben will skin you, pull your tendons, dry your blood, feed your meat to the dog, and crush your bones Xincangqu could not help cursing fiercely, but it was still hard to get rid of this hatred. I don''t know when the words were finished, there were three more poisonous needles in his fingers. In an instant, the six poisonous needles had been shot at the six big acupoints around Kunwu Jinnuo''s body at the same time, and the speed, strength and accuracy were all the same as before!Seeing this, Kun Wu quickly retreated, but he was careless. Fortunately, there was a jade fan in his hand, and the poisonous needle shooting at Tanzhong point was inserted between the fan bones of the white jade fan.


    Kunwu took a look at the poisonous needle, shook it off with a wave of his hand, and then swept it coldly to xincangqu. He never thought that the fire demon had lost his ability, but he still had such ability. It''s really a poisonous hedgehog. It seems that he can''t move her easily.


    "Is Cang going to kill people?" It''s still a light smile.


    "You are a haunting evil spirit. If you can be so simple and then you will be killed, why should you bother?" Xin cangqu sneered.


    "So God agreed?" Kunwu asked again in a soft voice.


    "There''s one thing that I can''t understand." Xin Cang Qu suddenly said such a sentence, and did not answer him.


    "Oh?" Kunwu was a little surprised, "what else can I do to make you think about it?"


    "How do you know?" Xin Cang Qu stares at him and asks coldly.


    Needless to say, Kunwu Kono naturally knew what she was referring to, but with a graceful smile, he pretended not to know: "I don''t know what the God asked?"


    Sure enough, Xin cangqu''s eyes were sharp, and three poisonous needles had appeared between her four fingers. "His Royal Highness thought, what would I ask you?"


    "Well, God asked, but how did I know that you were disguised as a man?" Kunwu''s promise seems to be suddenly understood.


    The letter Cang Qu coldly stares at him, indifferently does not speak, but in the hand is playing with the poisonous needle, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Did you forget that you fainted in the deep woods that day? Who saved you?" Kunwujinuo intends to instruct her.


    Xin cangqu recalled the process of being chased and killed by people in the black and white building that day


    "The Japanese king also found it by accident. The armor on Cang''s upper body has been opened by the whip. It''s inevitable that the spring light will leak out. In the end, the king kindly tied the armor for Cang again. " Kun Wu had a gentle smile on his face, and he told it in a slow and orderly way. However, his light eyes had been locking the pair of Fei pupils in front of him, as if he wanted to find a trace of his expected expression from his eyes and face. After hearing what he said, Xin cangqu said coldly: "evil ghost, you know what you said today is that you have died a hundred times, which is not equal to the hatred in your heart!"


    "Yes, but isn''t my king still alive?" Kunwu''s tone was provocative.


    "That''s the way to say that the disaster has been left for thousands of years!" Xin cangqu took the jade fan and the poison needle, glanced at him, and snorted coldly.


    "Then, can God answer me now?" Kunwu asked again, ignoring her sarcasm.


    "Well?" Xin Cang Qu was shocked when he heard that he was so persistent.


    "Cang Shang doesn''t dare..." Kun Wu''s promise sees her such reaction, intentionally excites a way.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s just... I''ve never worn women''s clothes! " Xin Cang Qu frowned, thought about it, and said it in a reasonable way.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not wearing women''s clothes? She hasn''t worn women''s clothes in the past 20 years?!


    Looking at the words suddenly hesitated, completely disappeared just now fierce and cold she, Kun Wu can''t help but slightly surprised, at this moment, my heart seems to be stabbed by something, a feeling of pain arises spontaneously.


    Seeing that the smile on his face suddenly faded, Xin cangqu was puzzled, and then he leaned forward, looking at him with curiosity and prying eyes, "evil ghost?"


    Kun Wu''s promise was shocked by her voice, and then suddenly came back to himself, "eh?"


    "Are you in the book of compassion?" There was an indescribable smile on Xin Cang''s face.


    "Sympathy for you?" Kun Wu asked him gently, as if he was looking for something in his heart. Then he suddenly turned back to himself, smiling and sneering


    "You expect my king to sympathize with you? How ridiculous


    With a slight smile, Xin cangqu threw away his jade fan and said, "it''s inconvenient here. If your royal highness dares to go up to the sky stream with me, I will let you do what you want."


    "To the sky stream?" Kun Wu''s smile was very cunning, and he said in his heart: Tianqiong stream is your old nest. If you want to face Fu Ben Wang there, can we have a chance to survive?


    Xincangqu was silent, waiting for his reply.


    "The Tianqiong stream is far away from the proton mansion. It takes time and effort to go back and forth. How about going to the king''s mansion if you feel that it is inconvenient to dress up as a woman elsewhere?"


    "Will you go to your house?" Xin Cang Qu was surprised again."Exactly." Kun Wu gave a faint smile and responded with "deep affection." I just said that this trip is to take Cang back to his mansion. If Cang Shang doesn''t mind, he can take his mansion as your own mansion


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang Qu skin smile meat don''t smile of cold hum a, since you want to leave this under the eye to watch, this on might as well fulfill your wish, so you don''t want to escape this on of line of sight, so think, again smile way, "good, then thank the king''s Royal Highness to invite."

 Chapter 96

    "No thanks." Kun Wu''s face is still full of smile, light answer, then slowly way: "however, I also want to remind Cang, Cang has thought, you and Ji Chongfeng have no grudge, why does he also want to kill you? Is it just to help xinyuanchuan win Tianxin? "


    "If Ji Chongfeng wants to get Tianxin, the most important thing is to get rid of Benshang. Therefore, he is not for xinyuanchuan, but for himself!" The letter Cang Qu coldly hums a way, again pick a face fox smile of Kun Wu to promise, "you want to remind this of, but this?"


    Kun Wu gave a smile, which was a response, and then murmured: "in this way, Ji Chongfeng has already thought about God''s letter?"


    "Ah..." Xin cangqu shakes a fan to smile, "if he didn''t already think about God''s letter, how could he wade through mountains and rivers?" After that, the bright red Fei Tong glides away and looks at Kun Wu''s promise with profound meaning.


    Kunwu was a little uneasy when she looked at him. He said with a defensive face: "what is the God doing when he looks at me like this?"


    "What can you gain from your Royal Highness''s journey to accompany Ben?" Xin Cang Qu''s jade fan flickered, narrowed his eyes and laughed cunningly.


    "Ha ha!" Kun Wu''s promise suddenly burst into laughter. "You and I know that the other is like ourselves. Why do you have to ask me more?"


    "Ji Chongfeng has always been willing to kill Ben Shang, and Ben Shang will certainly not make him feel better. Then, as long as Ben Shang does not die one day, the crown prince of Tianxin kingdom will not fall to xinyuanchuan. In this way, Tianxin and Ji Ling will not be able to connect, and Kunwu will not have to worry about being attacked?" Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise playfully, with a hidden sword in his smile.


    Knowing that she had something else to say, Kunwu just dropped her eyes and said nothing with a smile.


    "According to Ben Shang, Ben Shang is different from xinyuanchuan and jichong. One day, the net will be broken. At that time, his royal highness will be able to reap the benefits of yuweng." Xin cangqu''s eyes were like fire, burning through Kunwu''s promise, and he said clearly and slowly, "no wonder you didn''t kill Ben just now. It''s actually this abacus that you''re fighting!"


    Kunwu promise to look at her, the ice eyes in the moment bright, murderous also followed.


    "Ha ha ha... Want to kill Ben?" Xin cangqu had a good view of the killing intention in his eyes. He was very happy and full of provocation.


    Kun Wu didn''t feel surprised when she told her what she was thinking. The murderous spirit in her eyes suddenly faded away. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she said with a leisurely smile: "Ben


    How could the king be willing to kill Cangshang? "


    "It''s good to be reluctant." Xin cangqu glanced at the hypocritical smile on his face, then ignored him and walked toward the northeast.


    Kunwu looked at her back, and a cunning light flashed in her eyes. With a smile of evil spirit, she followed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tooth magic island, although still bright at the moment, but it is less than the glory of that person.


    The night breeze is cool and the clothes are light.


    Unconsciously, the cloud has gone to the pavilion.


    Looking up, quietly staring at the silver moon in the sky.


    In the middle of the month, I can see that person''s smile nightmare like flowers, in the wind, I can hear that person''s laughter like bell


    "Is your Royal Highness the magic King asking for a marriage from Ben?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s a courtship, the dowry is indispensable! I wonder what his Royal Highness the magic king wants to employ? "¡° I don''t know what kind of dowry aqu wants? "


    "Ha ha ha... No matter what kind of betrothal gifts Ben wants, can his Royal Highness the magic King afford?"


    ¡­


    "I once told a man that if he was hired by a country, I would accept him."


    "With one country as the employer? Does ah Qu also want me to be employed in the cloud kingdom? "


    "No


    "Oh?"


    "The man''s answer to Ben is that he should employ the whole of Xinzhou!"


    "The whole of Xinzhou?"


    "Exactly."


    Ah Qu, it turns out that the person you mentioned that day was him


    Xu Shuiyue looked at the Yellow shadow in the pavilion, and pursed her lips slightly. She had never seen such a cloud before. Suddenly, a sad color appeared in her cold eyes, and a trace of emptiness and bitterness rose in her heart, as if for him and for herself


    Finally, Xu Shuiyue saw that the man hadn''t moved for a long time. He also stepped up to the top of the mountain and came to the side of Yun Wuhuan''s body with a light ceremony, "Your Highness."


    Cloud unreal did not look at her, eyes are still not away from the moon in the sky.


    "It''s windy here. Your Highness has been staying for a long time. You''d better go back." The cold beauty, who has always spared words like gold, only has a tender side to this person."Shuiyue, what do you think of that man?" Cloud unreal seems not to hear Xu Shuiyue''s words in general, suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Xu Shuiyue heard the speech and asked in a light voice, "Your Highness is talking about God?"


    "It''s your royal highness." The cloud has no illusions and the way.


    "The king of Kunwu?" Xu Shuiyue was stunned by his sudden question. How could his highness ask about him for the first time?


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Shuiyue said: "he is very dangerous, even terrible..."


    "Is he just dangerous and terrible to you?" Cloud unreal did not seem to get the answer he wanted, and asked.


    "What else does your highness think?" There is a trace of persistence in Xu Shuiyue''s cold voice. Does his highness think that she will fall in love with the evil king?


    "Doesn''t Shuiyue think that he is very similar to her?" Cloud unreal eyes slightly stagnated, finally asked the heart.


    "King of the same heaven..." hearing this sentence, Xu Shuiyue was a little relieved and looked down for a moment. "He and I really have a lot in common."


    "Where the sky fire is born, it can make a beautiful face, and the demon emperor on the other side can make the world beautiful. You snow Yinshan nuoxin Island, completely rhyme evil Jun jade ice Yan Cloud unreal face with a casual smile, eyes but across a touch of not easy to detect the color of melancholy, "Donghe talent really did not comment on them."


    Xu Shuiyue''s voice was as cold as usual, but her hand in her sleeve was shaking slightly. "When Cangshang left just now, did your highness plan to go to sea with her?"


    After a long time, he said, "since she doesn''t want to stay here, I don''t want to


    She went to sea with her It''s true! Xu Shuiyue''s eyes are slightly pale. He can''t help laughing at the dark in his heart. He knows the answer and why he still asks.


    "Just, she doesn''t know my heart..." that pair of clear and pure eyes like water seems to be a little fuzzy at the moment.


    Xu Shuiyue looks at the beautiful and matchless face under the moonlight. She can''t help but feel shocked. Is the Taoist bone immortal dragged into the world by that strange woman?


    "Let Jinsong pass on the orders. Clean up tonight and go back to Yuncheng tomorrow." Cloud has no unreal to suddenly command a way.


    "Your Highness is going back to Yuncheng?" Xu Shuiyue was even more shocked when she heard that empress Yin had spent a lot of effort to break her mouth. Her Highness was not moved. Now why did she suddenly go back to Yuncheng?


    "Well." The cloud has no unreal and should a, then didn''t speak again.


    Although she was puzzled, Xu Shuiyue had no reason to wait for him. From her acquaintance to now, she did whatever he said. She never changed. This time, of course, was no exception.


    "Your Highness will go back to have a rest early, and Shuiyue will leave." Xu Shuiyue saluted him again, and then walked out of the Yuehuang Pavilion.


    "Ah Qu said that if you want to ask her for marriage, you should take Xinzhou as your employer." A moment later, cloud unreal extremely light light out of this sentence, and a little meal, "if so, I will try."


    I don''t know if Xu Shuiyue has heard this


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The long night has quietly receded, and the silver moon in the sky has gradually faded away. In the silence, the naughty dew is still swaying in the wind, and the dawn light gently wakes the sleeping creatures.


    Xincangqu, who was sleeping in the tree, was awakened by a ray of golden light. She slowly opened her eyes. The sun was so dazzling that she couldn''t help raising her hand to cover it. Then she got up, jumped gently and flew down from the high tree.


    Kunwu also jumped down from the neighboring tree and looked at the still sleepy Xincang song. He couldn''t help joking: "Cang can''t sink into a nightmare. A careless man fell down by himself?"


    Xin cangqu glanced at him coldly, ignoring his sarcasm. He just dropped a word and went to one side, "Ben


    You are not allowed to follow me


    Kun Wu''s promise was also sensible, and he didn''t go after it. When the red shadow disappeared, he said, "come out."


    "Your Highness." Ye Qiuying suddenly appears in the forest and comes to Kunwu. He bows behind Kunwu.


    Kun Wu''s promise stood up with his hand in his back and said in a low voice, "tell Liyuan not to move in Tianyu city. Maybe we don''t need to do it ourselves, and the fire demon will clean everything up!"


    "Yes." Ye Qiu bowed his head to answer the voice.


    "Take good care of Liyuan. I believe that before long, I will be able to take him back to Kunwu." Kun Wu''s eyes are full of unfathomable edge, with a smile of grace on his lips.


    "Your Highness''s meaning is... You want to..." Ye Qiu raises Mou to look at his back figure, some surprised of ask a way."There is no need for me to come out in person. Someone will be more urgent than me." Kun Wu''s eyes and face were full of smiles. He turned back to Ye Qiu and said, "you step back. Be careful. Don''t let the fire demon take advantage of it."


    "Yes, your highness, take care." The leaf autumn seemed to understand not to understand of return a, then again like the strong wind general left. In another forest, GUI Xiang was pacing back and forth under the tree, his face was full of anxiety and waiting.


    When I see the people I''ve been dreaming of these days, I put down my heart and greet them with a smile.


    "On the sky."


    Xin cangqu slowly approached and took a look at GUI Xiang. Suddenly, a smile of the most demonic spirit burst out on his lips. With a trace of obvious resentment, he said: "Ah Xiang still remembers Ben!"


    GUI Xiang was just happy. At the moment, he heard something wrong with him. He knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates should die. Those who were sent to Yunshui River to meet Cangshang that day failed to receive Cangshang. It was all my subordinates'' negligence. Later, my subordinates will go to get the punishment."

 Chapter 97

    Seeing that the God was safe and sound, the ghost was so excited that he couldn''t help losing his temper.


    The letter Cang Qu looks at the ghost of tense state at the moment, Fei pupil is full of deep and unpredictable edge.


    A moment later, when GUI Xiang thought that he was doomed, Xin cangqu suddenly said, "just get up."


    The ghost hears a speech to suddenly surprise, the Cang unexpectedly didn''t blame him!


    "This sudden change, no wonder you." Xin cangqu slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the rolling clouds in the distance.


    "Xie Cangshang." GUI Xiang was a little relieved.


    "What about the others?" Xin cangqu looks back at him.


    "Back to heaven, the other brothers are still looking for your whereabouts. When they receive your signal, they will come here immediately." The ghost returns a way.


    "Is everything going well?" The letter Cang Qu shakes a fan to ask a way.


    "We have cleaned up all the black and white building forces in Tianxin according to your orders." The ghost also told me.


    Letter Cang Qu light nod, very satisfied smile, "very good."


    "God, do you want to take your subordinates to Kunwu this time?" Ghost''s eye is shining with expectation, and asks carefully.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes swept lightly, and the ghost shut up immediately.


    "This time I went to Kunwu, it''s time to end something..." Xin cangqu looked up at the endless sky, raised a smile on his lips, and said gently: "when I return to Tianxin, maybe this day should be changed."


    Gui Gu looked at him quietly and said in his heart: this day is finally coming.


    Just thinking about this, he only heard cangqu say: "this time, the black and white building has been greatly damaged. Next, xinyuanchuan should not make any action. We just take care of the Baili family. Don''t scare the snake. Wait for the order from Ben."


    "Yes." The ghost answered.


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded gently, and then lightly ordered: "pass the letter to a Li, and she said that everything went well in this trip, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. There are still important things in the book, and I''ll go to see her in yushuige next time." After that, he thought of something, and then said, "tell the other brothers that there''s no need


    I don''t think it''s a big deal to worry about. "


    "Yes." The ghost answered again.


    "Go ahead." Xin cangqu waved his hand lightly.


    In a flash, the ghost disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­


    "The fire demon hasn''t come back for a long time. Isn''t it that he left the king and left by himself?" Kunwu took a look in the direction of xincangqu''s departure, but he could not help muttering.


    "I knew this forest was so big that I couldn''t get out for a moment. I should have ordered Ye Qiu to prepare some food." Just as he was feeling a little hungry, he suddenly saw Xin cangqu come over from the other side with a pheasant in his hand.


    "Let his royal highness wait for a long time." Xin cangqu smiles sweetly.


    "It''s no wonder that Cangshang didn''t come back. He was looking for food." Kun Wu said with a smile, shaking the jade fan.


    Xin cangqu raised the pheasant in his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "Is his royal highness also hungry?" I thought Kunwu would look disgusted. Then I teased her a few words, and he would not eat this kind of food even if she was killed. But he sighed and said, "Oh, I don''t know. Yesterday, I didn''t enter the water to find you. At night, I came here with Cangshang in my arms. I''m really hungry at the moment."


    Xin cangqu looked at him suspiciously with slanting eyes, "ha ha, so, should I be moved?"


    Kun Wu said with a smile, "if you are moved, you don''t have to. You may as well thank me with delicious food."


    As soon as he knew it was his idea, Xin Cang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "good!"


    Kunwu was surprised to see that she was so talkative.


    "Please make a fire." Xin Cang Qu Ying Mei moved, said with a smile, then bypassed him and walked towards the flat open space on one side.


    Kun Wu''s promise was slightly stunned. She knew that the fire demon couldn''t get away with it, but she ordered him to make a fire?!


    Xin Cang''s winding path went far away. Seeing that the people behind him hadn''t followed, he couldn''t help looking back and urging: "hurry up!"


    "Damn fire demon!" In the face of her provocation, Kun Wu can only glare at the moment, biting his teeth and cursing in a low voice.


    Xin cangqu came to a clean dry wood and sat down. Then he took out the white jade Piccolo from his arms. With a move of his wrist and a flick of it, the white jade Piccolo turned into a bright dagger.


    She took the dagger to compare with the pheasant again. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed: "it''s really useless!"Kun Wu''s promise is picking up firewood. Bingmou naturally doesn''t miss xincangqu''s every move.


    When he came over after collecting firewood, the pheasant in Xin cangqu''s hand had also been plucked, removed its bore, washed clean by the sea, and then hoisted.


    That kind of neat movement can''t help but see Kun Wu''s promise be stunned.


    Xin cangqu glanced at the firewood collected by Kun Wu''s Royal Highness, and looked at him with an eyebrow. He suddenly felt that he could not laugh or cry. "Is this the firewood collected by his royal highness


    Kun Wu''s promise nods gently, but he doesn''t understand why she reacts like this.


    "You..." Xin cangqu pointed at Kun Wu with a dagger.


    Seeing this, Kunwu immediately stepped back vigilantly, holding the jade fan in his hand, thinking that she was going to do harm to himself.


    Seeing his appearance, Xin cangqu realized that he was still holding a murder weapon in his hand and took away the dagger. Then he raised his finger to Kun wujinuo and said, "you... You..." after a long time, you didn''t come out. Finally, he could only sigh a long time and shook his head helplessly. Then he went to pick up firewood by himself.


    Kunwu saw that she didn''t mean any harm, so the jade fan in his hand relaxed slightly and looked at her suspiciously.


    When Xin cangqu put a bundle of dry firewood in front of him, Kun Wu looked at his bundle of branches with green leaves and understood immediately.


    Xin cangqu put down the wood, looked at Kun Wu''s promise, and pointed to his feet.


    Kunwu Kono knew what she wanted to do at a glance, so he didn''t wait for her to open his mouth and shook a small hole out of the ground.


    Xin cangqu looked at the pit on the ground, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise. He had to put up a thumb for him to encourage him, "there is salvation."


    She promised that if she didn''t lose her skill, she would not use him! For the satire of Xin cangqu, Kunwu junuo seemed to be used to it. He really didn''t understand it, so he didn''t refute it.


    Xin cangqu throws the dry firewood into the pit, and then with a wave of his hand, it explodes, and a fire suddenly sets the dry firewood on fire. Fortunately, Kun Wu''s promise flashes fast, otherwise he will not be able to keep his white clothes.


    Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan waved, and the ashes from the fan glared at her, but xincangqu turned a blind eye, busy with her own work.


    Seeing that she crushed some green leaves in her hands, which seemed to be added to the pheasant, Kun Wu could not help but slightly wring his eyebrows, "what''s in Cang''s hand?"


    The letter Cang song hears speech to glance at him one eye, the demon demon''s one smile, one word of spit out two words: "poison."


    After hearing this, Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly turned to a sharp, and then he thought, no, can the fire demon still poison himself?


    "Last time it was bamboo shoots and mushrooms, and this time it was pheasant. I don''t know why there are so many in Cangshang." Kunwu finally asked what he was confused about.


    "Why?" Xin cangqu chuckled and looked at the pheasant that had been roasted. He sprinkled the green leaves evenly and said, "nature is to live."


    "To live?" Hearing this sentence, Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly stopped and read it out.


    "Yes! Just to live! " Xin cangqu looked up at him with a bright smile... Heartless.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were fixed on the perfect person in front of him. The fire on her side was still flying in the wind, and the bright light blinded him.


    Blink, still can''t see


    He can''t see her past! Can never imagine her past!


    "In this world, there are not many, few and even less that we have never tasted."


    That language, seems to be in the dream of babbling, light as catkins, fleeting, but Kun Wu Keno is clear.


    Kun Wu didn''t open his mouth again. His eyes were slightly stunned. He looked at the beautiful Fei Tong, the empty Fei Tong


    After a while, there was a crackle in the fire, which woke them up.


    Xin cangqu looked at the roasted pheasant, picked it up and said with a smile, "you can eat it."


    Kunwu Kono smelled the smell of the chicken and knew that the skill of the fire demon would not be inferior to that of the cook in his house.


    Xin cangqu took a look at the fat pheasant, then took a look at Kun Wu''s promise, and said solemnly: "at the beginning, I was going to share half of your chicken, but look at your performance..." she laughed, "only starvation!"


    "You..." as soon as Kunwu opened his mouth, he only heard cangqu and said, "so, if your royal highness wants to eat, please do it yourself."


    "You..." without waiting for Kun Wu to say anything, Xin cangqu added: "remember to pick up some dry wood!"


    "There''s a snake behind you!" Kun Wu won''t rush to talk to her until she''s finished."Snake..." Xin cangqu didn''t respond to his words for a moment. When he realized it, he immediately exclaimed, "ah???"


    Pheasant was thrown out directly!


    The red shadow ran to the tree all of a sudden! Xin cangqu looked at the ground. Where is the snake?


    Kunwu Kono calmly catches the pheasant thrown into the air and looks at the people on the tree. He smiles very handsome. "Thank you, Cangshang."


    When Xin cangqu was sure that there was no snake, he happened to meet Kun Wu''s cunning smile, and then looked at the pheasant in his hand, and suddenly caught fire.


    This evil ghost dare to cheat her!!!


    When you push on the tree trunk with your toes, the human figure will rush directly to Kunwu Jinnuo like lightning. Your hands will turn to claws and claws to pheasant.


    Kunwu had been on guard for a long time, and his figure was already far away. He looked at the angry xincangqu with a smile. It was a happy time!


    "The devil of heaven!" Xin cangqu cursed fiercely. He knew that his skill had not recovered at the moment, and he was not his opponent, so he had to save his strength to catch pheasant again.


    Kun Wu looked at the red shadow gradually disappearing into the deep forest, and then looked at the golden pheasant in his hand. His heart was even more happy, "it''s so delicious, you really should enjoy it alone!"

 Chapter 98

    The sun is high and the sky is clear.


    At this time, there is a dove flying over the mountain wall, over the cliff, over several courtyards, over several porches, over flowers and rocks, over green tiles and glass, over pavilions and pavilions... Straight into a quiet fragrant garden in yushuige.


    "Isn''t this my carrier pigeon of jiuxialing? Do you have something to ask me?"


    Su Jiu, who was enjoying the cool under the tree, jumped up to catch the dove.


    Gently falling, Su Jiu looked at the pigeon in his hand, took off the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg with the other hand, and then threw the pigeon into the air.


    When Su Jiuzheng was about to take out the note in the bamboo tube, he heard a voice behind him, "Su nvxia is here!"


    Su nine tiny meal, busy bamboo tube into sleeve, turn around to see always people.


    "It''s Juyuan."


    "Are you used to living in yushuige these days?" Ju Yuan approached and asked with a smile.


    "Habits." Su nine shallow a smile, "your Pavilion takes care of very is Zhou Dao."


    "Just get used to it." Ju Yuan said.


    Su Jiu slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Ju Yuan asked: "Ju Yuan girl to find Su Jiu, but what?"


    "Ah Ju Yuan sighed. She turned her lips with regret and said, "today Cang sent a letter saying that he has something important to do and can''t come to yushuige."


    "So Cangshang has left?" Su nine smell speech Mou color tiny dark, some lost whisper light ask a way.


    "Yes, my Lord is sad at the moment." Ju Yuan nodded.


    "Then... Does God have a message for me?" Su Jiu''s big eyes are staring at Ju Yuan, but his voice is very low. He seems to be looking forward to hearing a satisfactory answer, but he is afraid of hearing an undesirable answer.


    "God told me to pass it on for him. Let nvxia Su take care of it and see you again." Ju Yuan returned.


    "Predestined good-bye..." Su Jiu''s eyes slightly coagulate and read these words thoughtfully.


    "Su nvxia?" Seeing her expressionless face, Ju Yuan called out with concern. After these days of getting along with each other, she felt that Su nvxia was kind and easy to get along with, so she still had a good impression on her.


    Su jiulianshen smiles, looks at Ju Yuan, and hugs his fist: "since Cangshang has left, Su Jiu should say goodbye. Please ask Ju Yuan to thank Ying Li for her hospitality these days on behalf of Su Jiu. If you can use Su Jiu''s place in the future, just open your mouth."


    "You are welcome, nvxia su. You are a friend of God. Naturally, you are our friend. If there is nothing important, you might as well play in our jade water Pavilion for a few more days." Ju Yuan warmly asked to stay.


    "Thanks for Juyuan''s kindness. Su Jiu has been away from home for a long time, so it''s time to go back, or his brothers will be in a hurry." Su Jiu declined.


    "Then Ju Yuan won''t leave Su nvxia, please." Ju Yuan waved her hand.


    Su Jiu nodded and then left.


    When he got out of yushuige, he looked around and found that there was no one. Then Su Jiu took out the note from the bamboo tube and spread it out. There were only two big characters on it - Yuezhou.


    "Yuezhou? What do my brothers want me to do in Yuezhou? " Su Jiu doubts light Nan way, unconscious will note a ball, hold in the palm of the hand, pondered for a moment, "isn''t it... Is the master son command?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The singing swallow floats in the moon, the moon bends, and the light haze stains the jade sky. The fragrant pavilion with flowers falls, listening to the light wind, leaning on the fence alone, to Qing''an. "


    Accompanied by the beautiful music, a woman''s song of Qingyue comes out from Yingli Pavilion, ethereal and tactful, just like the music of nature. In the sad beauty, there is a wisp of prosperity. I just look down on it. The past is like smoke and wind. Although the world is big, I only want a place of peace.


    Outside the attic, Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo look at each other and sigh.


    "It seems that the Lord of the pavilion is missing Cang again." Juyuan said first.


    "Who said no, the song and the word were all written by God, and the pavilion leader never forgot it." Bamboo wave also light feeling way.


    At this point, Juyuan could not help sighing again, "ah, in previous years, Cang Shang would recover in yushuige for half a month before he left for Kunwu. This time, Cang Shang didn''t come to yushuige, so she went back to Kunwu directly. It must not be the taste in the Lord''s heart."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense? " Bamboo wave smell speech immediately stare at her one eye, "difficult don''t you still look forward to the sky as usual, black and white come to jade water pavilion?"


    "Of course not!" Ju Yuan also realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately retorted.


    The sound reached the ears of the people in the attic. Yu Yingli raised her eyes and glanced at the two people standing in the courtyard through the window. "What are you two arguing about?"When they heard this, they immediately shut up and walked into the attic.


    "Lord." They saluted to Yu Yingli.


    "She''s gone?" Yu Yingli nodded, motioned them to get up, and then asked.


    "Yes." Chubo returns.


    "Another spoony woman!" Yu Yingli suddenly sighed for no reason.


    Zhubo and Juyuan look at each other again, but there is something strange in their eyes. They don''t understand what the pavilion leader said.


    "It''s time for another five-year Conference on wine this year, isn''t it?" Yu Yingli asked again.


    "Yes, Lord." Ju Yuan said.


    "Lan Ruo Lou, can you tell me what to do in yushuige?" Yu Yingli continued.


    "Huige master, this year''s wine conference will be held on Huayun mountain. The details will be known only after Huayun mountain has posted a post, so Cangshang hasn''t ordered it down yet." Juyuan returned.


    "Huayunshan..." yuyingli chuckled, "yes, it was Qingman liquor that won the first prize at the last wine conference."


    "Last time, it was lanruo liquor that won the first place by chance." Zhubo doesn''t agree with me.


    Yuyingli glanced at Zhubo and said with a smile, "Cangshang has planned for a long time. I think this time, lanruo will be reborn."


    "Really?" Ju Yuan said excitedly.


    "Whether it''s true or not will be known in a few days." The jade Ying glass lightly answered a voice.


    "Cabinet leader, over there in xinyuanchuan..." Zhu Bo looked at yuyingli and asked, "isn''t Cangshang asking us to step up the power of xinyuanchuan, but why are you so slow?" Yu Yingli glanced at the bamboo wave, and his voice was a little chilly. "Isn''t xinyuanchuan so easy to deal with? Have you forgotten that nightmare two years ago? "


    When it comes to two years ago, bamboo wilts.


    "Shin Yuen Chuan is looking forward to our action at the moment." Yu Ying Li Mei''s eyes flashed lightly, and she didn''t intend to explain anything. She only said in a light voice, "go and reply to Cang Shang."


    "Yes." Both of them answered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s going to be summer, and the weather is getting hotter. This afternoon, the sun is hanging high in the west, mercilessly burning the pedestrians on the road, which makes people upset.


    "It''s so hot!" Xin cangqu raised the fan to cover his head, looked up at the sky, and said slightly.


    "Can the sky be afraid of heat?" On one side, Kunwu looked at the man beside him and gently shook the jade fan.


    "I don''t have deep skills to protect my body at the moment, and I''m delicate and weak, so I can''t compare with his royal highness." Xin Cang Qu glanced at the carefree Kun Wu''s promise and said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to help you relieve the summer heat?" Kunwu''s promise is also a way of smiling and chanting.


    Seeing that he raised his hand, Xin cangqu immediately protected the jade fan in front of him. He said with a smile, "no, it''s not very hot. I don''t want to bother your royal highness."


    As he continued to walk forward, Xin cangqu looked around and asked carelessly, "where is this?"


    "Right state." Kunwu is very kind to answer for her.


    "Quan Zhou..." Xin cangqu''s eyes brightened and looked at the people beside him. "I heard that the second restaurant in the world, Jiayun Lou, was in Quan Zhou."


    "Not bad." Kun Wu promise light back a sentence.


    "We have a place to live today." The letter Cang Qu jade fan one closes, elegant smile way.


    "Is Cangshang addicted to alcohol again?" Kunwu asked her.


    Xin cangqu ignored Kun Wu''s ridicule and looked at him with a smile. "This Jiayun restaurant is only the second restaurant in lanruo restaurant. Now that I''m here, I naturally want to see it."


    "That book, Wang, has to accompany me." Kunwu is very loyal.


    "Evil ghost, what are you up to?" Xin cangqu looked at him suspiciously. Along the way, most of his reasonable or unreasonable demands were blocked by the evil ghost. Then he mixed a few words with her and laughed it off. But this time, he agreed for the first time. How could she not doubt it?


    "Don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." Kun Wu''s smile was so careless that he took a few quick steps and ignored her.


    "The devil of heaven!" Behind the letter cangqu not from the low voice curse way.


    Jiayunlou, the second restaurant in the world, is only less famous than lanruo. Lanruolou is mostly built in the capitals of various countries or some famous capitals, while jiayunlou is mostly built in these small cities.Now it''s evening. It''s the time of the most passenger flow in Jiayun building every day. Looking from a distance, the guests in and out of Jiayun building are almost one by one, but there is no hole to enter.


    Looking at those people coming and going, Kun Wu''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, and sighed: "it seems that I''m afraid I can''t drink here today." He side of Fei Yan childe light smile a, don''t think of way: "this have what difficult, with this up."


    Voice did not fall, a jade fan opened, she has a step ahead, natural and unrestrained toward the left.


    Kunwu didn''t know what she was going to do, but she would never think that she just gave up and laughed, and then followed.


    It''s not until I follow Xin cangqu and slip into Jiayun building. Kun wujunuo finally knows why the fire demon exaggerates so much. It turns out that the demon emperor Cang is really fond of wine. Even if she hasn''t been here before, she can find a way to smell the wine.

 Chapter 99

    "Is Cang Shang bringing my king here to steal wine?" In the cellar of Jiayun building, Kunwu''s eyes glided past the rows of wine jars in front of him. He slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the person beside him. He was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Xin cangqu gave a low drink, but he didn''t look at him. His nose moved slightly, sniffed the wine, and went to one side.


    Kun Wu looked at the xincangqu which had already picked up a jar of wine on one side, shook the jade fan, sighed, and said with a helpless smile: "ah! If people all over the world knew that the demon emperor Cang had come to Jiayun building to steal wine, would there be a better day in the world? "


    "You, your highness, are with me." Xincangqu just added a word, then waved his sleeve, turned around and sat on the next table, sniffed the wine jar, nodded and praised: "Hmm! The Xifeng wine from Jiayun building is really extraordinary. It''s just the fragrance of the wine that makes people love it. "


    "Steal wine and drink this kind of thing, the God don''t want to pull up this king." Kun Wu''s promise looked at her so wanton as a demon, and deliberately said, "I''m ashamed of stealing."


    "Shame on stealing?" As soon as Xin Cang picked up his eyebrows, he seemed to have heard a funny joke. He said with a smile: "ha ha ha... Where''s Zisheng Dan in this book? Where is duanhunsan? Where''s jiulingman? At this moment, his royal highness said to Ben, "are you ashamed of stealing?"


    "I never do anything against myself. That day I saved God''s life. All the medicine should be paid. Naturally, it''s not theft." Kun Wu''s elegant smile was very reasonable.


    "Without the permission of the book, you can''t steal anything from the book?" Xin Cang''s eyes moved. In an instant, the wine jar had been put on the table. At the same time, she turned directly from the table to Kun wujinnuo. The two Fei pupils were full of demonic light, which was reflected in the ice eyes of the person in front of her. Her fingers gently poked at his chest, and the demonic voice said, "it''s also theft, Why is it shameful to do it, and his royal highness is a thief? "


    Kun Wu looked at Fei Yan''s person and his little white jade hand. His heart tightened and he looked at Fei Tong, who was beautiful and enchanting. He lost his mind for a moment, but only for a moment. The next moment, the white jade fan waved and cut directly to the person''s jade finger.


    Seeing this, Xin cangqu quickly drew back his fingers, another beautiful spin, and pulled away from him, "evil ghost!"


    "Enjoy yourself here. I''ll go and have a look elsewhere." Kun Wu''s promise toward her evil smile, then turned to the door.


    Xin cangqu stares at his back and is about to open his mouth. At this time, he suddenly hears a sound outside the door, "it should be here."


    They both looked at the door.


    "Elder martial brother, if it''s done this time," he said, pushing the door, it''s the black-and-white Dharma protector of the black-and-white building. He''s talking about the black-and-white Dharma protector. When he saw two people in the wine cellar, the black-and-white Dharma protector was stunned.


    Looking at the two people who said they had a smile the moment before, but were shocked at this time, Xin cangqu shook the jade fan open with a Shua, and said with a sweet smile, "ah, ah, it''s a coincidence that they can''t write a book!"


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together." Kun Wu jueno shakes the jade fan and looks at them. Then he turns his eyes and glances at Xin cangqu, obviously picking himself out.


    Until I heard the voice of Fei Yan, the black and white Dharma protector''s heart was thumping. The black Dharma protector pointed to Xin cangqu and said: "you... You..."


    "No way! impossible! You have already... "Bai HUFA whispered in disbelief, and retreated two steps.


    "What have you done?" Xin cangqu looked at the two people who were just like ghosts. He raised his lips and said with great interest, "why did he suddenly appear here when he was buried in the Yunshui river?"¡° You... You... "The white Dharma protector stares at xincangqu, but he can''t say a word.


    "These two don''t seem to believe that God is still alive." It''s not too big to watch the excitement, Kunwu said.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe that Ben is still alive. Don''t you see that in their eyes, Ben is the devil who is more terrible than the fierce ghost?" Believe Cang Qu jade fan in a flash, ponder the way.


    At this moment, looking at the unique Fei Yan and listening to the unique magic sound, they can''t help believing it!


    The black-and-white Dharma protectors exchanged glances. Before he jumped into the sea of clouds, Xinlin was seriously injured. It was only ten days and he could never recover. Therefore, at this time, he might not be the opponent of their brothers. If they could kill the demon emperor Cangshang, they would be under the Chuanwang Hall this time


    He has made great achievements in the past, and may even be famous in the world.


    So thinking, they are already excited.


    "Are you here to steal wine, too?" Kunwu looked at the two and asked with a smile.The black-and-white Dharma protector was just surprised to see xincangqu. He noticed Kunwu''s promise at the moment. After a careful look, he knew that the Bingyan man who was with the demon emperor Cang must be Kunwu''s king, who was known as the evil king''s Royal Highness. Now he was not so bold, and his excitement just faded away. However, after all, they had seen the big world, experienced the big wind and waves He''s a man with a head and a face in the world. Even if he''s upset at the moment, he can still keep calm on his face.


    I saw the black Dharma protector smile dryly, and said: "I didn''t expect to meet his royal highness and Cangshang here. It''s really a pleasure to meet you."


    Seeing this, white Dharma gave black Dharma a wink, indicating that he was ready to leave.


    But after listening to cangqu, he said, "you can meet people who steal wine. It''s really a coincidence."


    Her voice just fell, black and white Dharma protector has not yet reflected, two groups of black objects have hit two people respectively!


    The black-and-white Dharma protector was surprised. He immediately stepped back to the cellar, took the black object and saw that it was the wine jar. Then he looked at Xin cangqu with a defensive face.


    "I''ve heard that all the branches and strongholds of heiheilou in the territory of Tianxin have been evacuated recently, but I still don''t believe it. Today I saw you two and found out that they have all been evacuated to the territory of Kunwu!" When it comes to Kunwu territory, Xin cangqu takes a look at Kunwu''s promise with a smile, and then looks at the wine jar in the hands of black and white Dharma protector, "borrow flowers to offer Buddhas, and these two jars of wine will be regarded as the first to wash the dust for you."


    Nowadays, the black-and-white building has no place in the territory of Tianxin. Naturally, the black-and-white Dharma protectors will go to the branches of other countries to rectify their forces.


    People with clear eyes can see that xincangqu''s move is undoubtedly to get rid of the influence of heiheilou in Kunwu by Kunwu''s promise.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Black Dharma secretly clenched teeth, skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    However, Kunwu suddenly said, "I also think it''s good to leave that land of right and wrong."


    How could he not know that all this was done by tianqiongjian, and how could he not know the intention of believing in cangqu, but how could he do what she wanted?!


    Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile on his eyebrows. With a smile of indifference, he looks at the two people outside the door and walks slowly.


    Black and white Dharma protector didn''t expect that he would suddenly approach, and his heart trembled. At this moment, they didn''t know what they were afraid of, so they all stepped back two times


    Step, the fear of the fundus no matter how to cover, but is unable to cover, vigilantly looking at the bloodthirsty demon. Xin cangqu closed the fan and beat it on the palm of his hand. He said slowly: "I heard that on the sixth day of last month, in the Ruyi building in Tianyu City, heihufa and his royal highness liwang saw a name at the same time..." after a pause, he tried to think about it. For a moment, it seemed that he thought of it, and the fan patted hard, "the girl named ''Wanyu''", There was a big fight... "


    When she finished, she heard a crisp sound, which was from the white jade folding fan in Kunwu''s hand.


    The black and white Dharma protectors were all shocked by this sound. Kun Wu''s cold eyes swept lightly, and their hearts immediately began to shiver.


    Xin cangqu glanced at the white Dharma protector and continued with a smile: "I have heard that on the eighth day of last month, his royal highness King Li and Mr. Huang Meng were tasting wine in Ruyi building. Unfortunately, the wine was poisoned. Thanks to Mr. Huang Meng''s understanding of medicine, they survived, I don''t know who did it? "


    The white Dharma protector, who was named, was shocked. He carefully looked at Kunwu''s promise. His hand in the wide sleeve was shaking all the time.


    The next moment, do not give two people reaction time, that a black and a white two figures have been heavily fell Zhang Yuan!


    "Three numbers, disappear from the king at once." In the air came the cold voice of Kunwu.


    "One."


    Just out of a voice, black and white Dharma protector where dare to stay more, at this moment can save life is lucky, immediately dragged seriously injured body stumble away.


    "Ah, ah, his royal highness, you have great skill!" The letter Cang Qu sees this at the side, for Kun Wu to promise to put up a thumb, praise a way.


    Kun Wu''s promise coldly glanced at the man who had succeeded in the trick and said with a sneer: "it''s good for me to do it!"


    Seeing his explanation, Xin cangqu shook the jade fan in front of his eyes and said calmly: "it''s called... Killing people with a knife?"


    "I have been taught today." Kun Wu gave a cold hum and went out of the door.


    "Hello, are you going now?" There was a letter from cangqu behind him, but Kunwu didn''t reply. As he walked, he said, "there has been a stir just now. If you don''t go, someone will come right away. By that time, Cang''s reputation will be lost."


    The letter Cang Qu smell speech ruthlessly stare at him one eye, before leaving still don''t forget conveniently lead two jars of Xifeng wine.At this time, the sun has set. On a path outside Jiayun building, the white and red figures are still noticeable. Fortunately, there are not many passers-by at night.


    "His Royal Highness just didn''t kill them, to vent his anger for his royal highness." Xin cangqu sighed a little disappointed, and the two wine jars in his hand collided with each other, making a few light sounds from time to time.

 Chapter 100

    "Why should I kill them?" Kunwu jueno looked at xincangqu, with a smile of evil spirit. His eyes were full of strange light. "The two poisonous needles on Cang are enough for them."


    He saw it! No matter how marvelous his needling skill is, he still can''t escape his eyes!


    The letter Cang Qu Mou Guang Yi Shan, the edge fully shows, jade fan a swing, smile to spit out: "really enough."


    "Before that, in the territory of Tianxin, heiheilou tried every means to rob Cangshang, but just now, Cangshang didn''t seem to want the lives of the two people. This measure, I feel very sorry for myself!" Kun Wu''s eyes were half narrowed, with a touch of satire in his tone, looking at her with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu just raised his lips and picked up Ying Mei with a smile when he heard the words. He said, "can a cat catch a mouse and bite it to death?"


    "Cangshang is very good at playing." Kunwu''s nuoyu fan flickered, his lips were cold, and he sneered indifferently: "in this way, when Hei Bai Yan Luo saw his apprentice poisoned, he would not be able to save his life. But if he wanted to drive away the poison for Hei Bai''s Dharma protector, he would have very little skill left. With the injury of the last time, it would be very difficult for him to get out of the world again in three or five years."


    "There''s something more interesting. Do you want to see it?" Knowing that his calculation can''t hide from him, Xin cangqu doesn''t deny it. He blinks at Fei Tong and bewitches him.


    "No!" Kunwu''s promise suddenly waved the jade fan to block her eyes. "The God is so cruel and has all kinds of poisons. I''m afraid that at the end of the day, I can''t leave any bones."


    Looking at Kun Wu''s promise of revenge, Xin cangqu suddenly sighed. He was extremely aggrieved and pitiful: "I''m a woman. How can I compare with his royal highness? How can we survive to this day if we are not more vicious? "


    It''s the first time that he has seen such a kind of xincangqu, but how can he not tell whether it''s true or not when they already know that he is like himself?!


    Kunwu Jinnuo was still smiling, unmoved, and kept a safe distance from her. "I''d better keep these words to cheat three-year-old children."


    "It''s boring!" Xin cangqu was disappointed. He snorted and looked at Kun Wu''s promise. Then he brought up a jar of wine,


    The wrist turns, the jade fan turns, knocks off the plug and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    Kunwu just shook his head with a smile when he saw her drinking so freely.


    "Mellow and fragrant, clear but not light, thick but not bright, full of five flavors, sour but not astringent, bitter but not sticky, fragrant but not pungent, spicy not choking, all just right, worthy of Xifeng wine!" Xin cangqu raised his hand to wipe off the residual wine marks on his lips.


    "Did Cangshang drink Xifeng wine from jiayunlou before?" Kunwu asked.


    "No, I haven''t The letter cangqu is not stingy to reply.


    "Since I haven''t drunk it, why can I recognize the Xifeng wine as soon as I enter the door?" Kunwu asked her with some doubts.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Xin cangqu laughed again. The demon pupil turned and sneered: "don''t you think you know this well? How can you ask such a stupid question? "


    Kun Wu''s promise laughed at the evil spirit of the words, and said with indifference: "heaven is addicted to wine like life. Naturally, I know more about wine than I do. I don''t know it is reasonable."


    At least he admitted that he was not as alcoholic as she was. Xin cangqu raised the wine jar in front of him and let the fragrance of the wine spread to the tip of his nose. His eyes were staring at him, as if to see his reaction, "how?"


    "Mellow and delicate, elegant as orchid." Kunwu''s light way. Xin cangqu nodded gently, "every kind of wine has its unique mellow fragrance. Once I smell it, I will never admit it wrong in my life!" He glanced at him again and said with slight disdain, "the wine in the cellar, except Xifeng wine, has been tasted by Ben. How do you think Ben recognized it?"


    Ignoring her eyes, Kun Wu said with a smile: "I suddenly remembered that I had taken in a wild dog before. I have a very sensitive sense of smell. It turns out that Cangshang..."


    After he had finished, the wine jar was greeting his face!


    How dare you compare her to a wild dog!!! Xin Cang''s repertoire is burning and glares at him.


    Kunwujinuo saw that his wrist moved, the jade fan unfolded, his body turned, and his white clothes flew. In a flash, he had put the wine jar firmly on the fan, and then he said with a smile, "thank you for your wine."


    In the face of his provocation, Xin cangqu just didn''t see it, hummed coldly and walked forward quickly alone.


    Seeing that she was in a state of rage, Kun Wu took a look at the wine jar again. He was very pleased with her smile, and then quickly caught up with her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Qingguang palace, when Cheng Yuan finished reporting the news that Xinlin had entered Kunwu safely, the old face of xinjiuxiao was still calm, but he said coldly, "it''s better not to die."At that moment, Cheng Yuan thought that he had heard it wrong, just like he didn''t die?! The Lord asked him to make every effort to trace the news of his highness king Lin, only to know that his highness king Lin is not dead, because as long as his highness king Lin is still alive, he can temporarily maintain the peace between Tianxin and Kunwu, instead of caring about what he has gone through or whether he has been hurt... A father can treat his son mercilessly. This is also the first person in ancient and modern times!


    "Lord, do you want to send someone to follow his royal highness king Lin?" Cheng Yuan pauses and asks again.


    "No, he does things. If he doesn''t want you to know, you will follow him in vain." He glanced at Cheng Yuan and said in a calm voice.


    Cheng Yuan can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and droop his head.


    "What''s Chuan Er doing recently?" Asked the owl.


    "Lord, it seems that his Royal Highness the king of Sichuan has been looking through ancient books recently, and his subordinates don''t know what he is looking for, but it seems that he hasn''t found it." Cheng Yuan returned.


    "What I asked him to do, he just came back today. I think it''s a bit tricky. Do you send someone to check it secretly these days?" Believe me.


    "My subordinates have sent people to have a look. All the people who have been persecuted by the black and white building have been compensated accordingly. His Royal Highness the king of Sichuan is expected to spend a lot of money this time." Cheng Yuan said again.


    "That''s what he asked for." The letter warrior owl hears the speech not cold not hot spit out a sentence.


    Cheng Yuan looks at the changeable and unpredictable king of a country, and then thinks of his royal highness king Lin, who is suffering. Unconsciously, his heart is filled with a trace of pain.


    When he learned that Xinlin was not dead, it seemed as if nothing had happened to him. He didn''t mention Xinlin at all, just as if there had never been this man


    It''s all normal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this side of the Sichuan palace, he received a letter from the black and white Dharma protector, and xinyuanchuan couldn''t sit still.


    "Your Highness, the black and white Dharma protector said in the letter that he saw king Lin? Is king Lin still alive After reading the letter, Meng Xu looked at xinyuanchuan in disbelief. After he asked, he lost his voice and immediately shut up¡° Not only is he still alive, but now he has entered Kunwu, and there is a king of Kunwu around him. If he wants to move him again, it will not be so easy! " Xinyuanchuan stares at a place, and Meng Xu''s voice is cold. He doesn''t even dare to breathe. He''s afraid that his words might annoy the master.


    "It''s really a demon, so you can escape!" The cold words gradually disappeared into the dark night with the wind.


    Mr. xinyuanchuan glanced at Meng Xu and said, "are you dumb?"


    "Your Highness, I think we might as well wait and see what his highness Chong Wang is going to do next. It''s not too late to do it later." Meng Xu racked his brains, and finally only said such a way is not the way.


    Xinyuanchuan precipitated for a moment, then said: "for the time being, it can only be so, immediately send the letter to the wind."


    "Yes." Meng Xu answered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later, when Kunwu and xincangqu passed through the secluded bamboo forest again, they looked at each other and laughed. Without suspense, they lived in the bamboo building again.


    This time, Kunwu was smart enough to know that he didn''t have the ability of "self-reliance", so he prepared the food ahead of time.


    Since there are ready-made delicacies, Xin cangqu naturally doesn''t bother to do it. So when Kun wujinuo was packing food, she also took a bag by hand, saying that it was the reward for the pheasant, but her royal highness didn''t care about it.


    In the middle of the night, Kun Wu, who was about to turn off the light and sleep, suddenly heard a sound of flute, which came through the window with the night wind, blowing into the room


    Kunwu was shocked. At that moment, it seemed that everything was empty and dreamy... Close your eyes and listen to the flute quietly, clearly and wholeheartedly.


    The flute sound is clear and quiet, gentle and calm, just like a long endless dream, but the world in the dream is so real. There are joys and joys, sorrows and sorrows, sorrows and pains... It is also like an ancient stream, flowing all over the river, seeing the ups and downs of prosperity, experiencing thousands of hardships and obstacles... Thousands of years are like one day, In the end, it was treated with indifference.


    In a trance, he fell into the nightmare that troubled him for many years


    In the dream, he should be asleep, but who is the woman sitting at the head of his bed playing the tune?


    He couldn''t see her face clearly, but since he could play such a beautiful tune, he must be a beauty


    He tried to open his eyes, want to see her, but, still failed, again and again, failed.


    Finally, a song, vaguely visible, the woman hanging head stroking the instrument in her hand, that instrument... Seems to be a white jade Piccolo"A dream of the end of the Yellow sorghum, a vast orchid..."


    "In this world, there is another person who is so similar to aqu, but also a poor child..."


    "I don''t know if it will be good or bad in the future..."


    "Well, it''s in your hands whether it''s good or bad."


    That woman''s voice is very good, but the poems she read are so desolate, so sad and beautiful, so touching


    When listening to the sound of the flute, Kunwu suddenly woke up, his heart jumped, and suddenly opened his eyes. This is... This is the song in the dream!!


    No mistake! This is really that song!

 Chapter 101

    At that time, he was still a child of seven or eight years old. Because he was chased and killed many times, he was all over the body. His white clothes had been stained with blood. There was no one alive among the 100 guards who accompanied him. In the end, he was the only one who escaped from Kunwu alive. However, those people still refused to give up their heart and wanted to kill him all the way.


    In this way, he was chased to the territory of Tianxin. When his life was hanging on the line and there was no way to escape, it was the woman who saved him. But without seeing the woman''s face clearly, he had already fallen into a faint, which was the maximum limit he could admit!


    When he woke up again, he was in a secluded hut, but there was nothing beside him. He thought he had had a long dream, but the wounds he had been treated told him that all this was true, and the woman really appeared in his life.


    A woman''s voice lingered in his ears, and the vague memory was repeated many times in his dream. He wanted to know who she was? Why save him? Who is aqu in her mouth? What does that sentence refer to? But... He may never know


    Kunwu Kono seems to be grabbed by the flute sound. He walks to the window a few steps, and his eyes like ice and jade suddenly change. He looks out of the window, under the moon, in the pavilion, the white jade Piccolo, and the fiery red figure... As if he wants to see the woman playing the flute in his dream through the red shadow


    "A dream comes to an end, LAN Ruo Qu is vast... "His voice trembles slightly due to excitement, and lightly outputs the word in the dream. It seems that he is worried that the flute sound will never be found again. He is as cautious as walking on thin ice, and he is still wondering whether he is still in the dream.


    Careful, unbelievable, unexpectedly looking at that Fei Yan


    At this moment, there are countless feelings in my heart that I have never felt before. There are many inexpressible expressions on my face, mixed feelings.


    When you open your mouth, your voice is still too light to be heard.


    "I think... I know who you are, and I know who aqu is in your mouth..." Kun Wu''s smile was real, but he was helpless and disappointed.


    She... She''s that woman''s child... How could it be her?!


    LAN ruoqu is vast... Cangqu... Aqu... Should have thought it was her!


    Turn around, come to the door, push the door, go out, go downstairs, walk into the pavilion, come to the person''s side, heart with the song move, stand with her.


    A moment later, a song has been done, the Afterword is still in the ear to follow.


    Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil flow, looking at the body side of the ice Yan''s people, that pair of ice eyes looking at the black as ink silk night sky, quiet without a little waves, only a collection of thousands of elegant light.


    Kun Wu''s promise seemed to be excited by her eyes and moved to look at her.


    Four eyes opposite, this is the first time, there is no murderous, no hostility, just looking at each other, but in the moment of realization, the two hearts trembled at the same time.


    It shouldn''t be like this!!!!!


    At that moment, when the eyes collided, they seemed to see the real each other, see each other''s heart, see another self... But, their heart is also seen through each other!


    Just for a moment, in a twinkling, they immediately recovered their evil nature, so that they could not judge whether the person they saw at that moment was real, or had an illusion, or the other party was deliberately confusing themselves.


    "His royal highness is here to enjoy the moon?" The letter Cang Qu smile Ying Ying of greeting a, but if she only ask this one sentence, it is not her, "or... By this on the flute hook?"


    Kun Wu''s Nuo jade fan gently shakes, looks at her in the moonlight with a smile, and says in a light voice, "such a beautiful day, such a bright moon, such a beautiful woman, such a beautiful song. If I sleep alone at this moment, will I not bear heaven''s love?"¡° It turns out that his royal highness is such an elegant person Xincangqu seems to be quite surprised.


    In the face of her provocation, Kun Wu''s promise was just a smile of grace and magnanimity, and he said, "the song just played on the sky can be called lanruoqu?"


    "Your Royal Highness has heard of it?" Hearing this question, Xin Cang''s song was really surprised. It was composed by his mother. Few people in the world knew it. He would never have heard it before!


    "Many years ago, I had the honor to hear it once." Kun Wu''s promise stares at that pair of Fei Tong tightly, stares at all fluctuation in that eyes.


    "Have you really heard of it?" Believe Cang Qu suspicious looking at him, still don''t believe of ask a way.


    Kun Wu nodded his head lightly and raised his lips with a smile, with an expression of "you can never imagine.".


    Xin cangqu slightly narrowed his eyes, and the jade fan gently patted his palm. With a little confusion, he asked: "how many years ago? Where did his royal highness listen? And who played it? "


    Her reaction seemed to be expected by Kunwu. Kunwu was half serious and said with a smile: "I heard it in my dream when I was young."For this answer, Xin cangqu only thought he was in Huzou, and knew that he could not have heard it. Sure enough, he threw the jade fan, turned to enter the pavilion, sat down at the stone table, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a waste of emotion to play the lute before the ox!"


    Hearing this sarcastic remark, Kun Wu didn''t care about her, so he turned around and walked into the pavilion, "is this orchid song made by heaven?"


    "No Xin cangqu replied.


    "I wonder if you could ask the Lord who made this LAN Ruo Qu? Why is playing this song so emotional? Where is that man now? " Kunwu also asked her three questions.


    But he didn''t think that Xin cangqu''s answer was: "in my dream, I got the advice from an expert, and I learned to be wise."


    "Eh?" Kunwu was slightly surprised. At this moment, he had learned the skill of Hu Zou, the demon emperor Cangshang. Compared with him, he was even better than that of Hu Zou. Moreover, his ability to learn and sell now is not boastful!


    The next moment, he closed the jade fan and gently knocked on the palm of his hand. The ice eyes only moved slightly, and then there was a wave of demagogic ripples. "In this way, maybe a long time ago, you and I met in a dream."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. All of a sudden, the magic bell like laughter could be heard in the whole secluded bamboo forest, flowing freely like the water of a mountain stream to the East, West, North and south.


    "What is Cangshang laughing at? Do you think I''m talking in my sleep? " Kunwu looked at her with a smile. No woman could laugh so freely. She was the only one!


    "I think that if you and I really met in a dream, I think..." then here, she gave a little meal, Fei Tong turned gently, flashing


    Burning red light, floating on his face a faint smile like irony like banter, "it must be a nightmare!"


    Kun Wu''s promise was a little surprised, and then he said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, if Wang and Cangshang really meet in a dream, I don''t think this dream will live in peace!"


    At this moment, even though each other''s appearance is peerless, in each other''s eyes, there is no merit!


    Tonight if this person really will appear in the dream, then they would rather not sleep! If you can''t see the eye, you''ll be pure. Since you''re tired of seeing each other, you don''t need to see again!


    "It''s a dream."


    "Your Royal Highness, good dream."


    They both thought of going to the same place, and said the same thing. They didn''t know each other had a good dream, but they immediately dispelled each other''s sleepiness.


    Calmly back to the house, no longer look at another person.


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the dawn passed through the window, the two people in the two rooms opened their eyes at the same time. Their fiery eyes and icy eyes were looking at the bamboo and wood on the roof. There was no sign of sleeplessness.


    The jade fan in their hands loosened slightly, and they both got up and came to the door.


    The two opposite doors opened at the same time. The two people standing at the door looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, and said, "good morning!"


    For such a coincidence, two people seem to have been used to, do not mind out of the door.


    It''s a beautiful morning. The two of them greet each other so politely. It''s also a harmonious scenery. But if the evil spirit can give up its nature and get rid of the evil spirit, it won''t be called evil.


    I saw Xin cangqu open the jade fan naturally and smartly. Fei Tong flashed gently, and the demons laughed. Looking at Kun Wu''s promise, his voice was like a demon, "how did your highness sleep last night? Did you dream about Ben


    According to Xin cangqu''s understanding of Kunwu''s promise, he thought that the evil ghost would choke her. However, the demon emperor Cang would make mistakes.


    Since ancient times, demons and evils are not separated. At this moment, Kunwu is willing to let her. The jade fan gently knocks on the palm of her hand, and the ice eyes lightly turn, waving the light waves and evil spirits


    A smile, also look at her, elegant voice light evil tempting, "dream of such a beautiful woman accompanied by Cangshang, the king can sleep until dawn."


    When has xincangqu been compared? Naturally, the answer is No. Therefore, Wei Zheng''s expression is fleeting. She turns her eyes again, smiles sweetly, and approaches Yingying, showing her demonic beauty. She gently opens her lips and whispers gently, "it''s a coincidence that I also dream of her royal highness." Raise hand, light depict his eyes, "in the dream, this pair of ice eyes should be tender like water."


    "It''s really a coincidence that in my dream, Cang Shang''s two Fei pupils are as passionate as fire." Kunwu also ordered her two Fei pupils.


    At the moment when the two hands crisscross in front of each other, they both turn over like lightning and clasp each other''s hands. This action seems to shake hands, but in fact they have grasped each other''s pulse!They still looked into each other''s eyes, and the smile on their lips did not change, as if it was a friendly gesture. However, they did not miss the intention of killing each other.


    The damned fire demon made me sleepless all night!


    God''s evil ghost, he didn''t sleep all night!


    At this moment, what they thought happened to be the same again.

 Chapter 102

    But at the next moment, they both relaxed their hands, one to the left and the other to the right. They both took a step to the side, glancing around and holding the jade fan tightly.


    This action seems to be inadvertent, but in fact, both of them are ready to fight, but they chose to trust each other!


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    At this moment, suddenly came a sharp ring in my ear. Although the ring was disorderly, the sound quality was clear, and it seemed to come from five directions.


    Then they felt that several golden lights suddenly flashed in front of their eyes, as if they had woven a dense golden net with no gaps, and instantly covered the whole bamboo building in the middle.


    The bell is getting closer and closer, just like the death bell of the nether hell. The sound makes people tremble and dare not to be despised.


    Kunwu looked at the man beside him and asked with a smile: "is this the tail that Cangshang has brought?"


    "Ha ha, his royal highness looks up to him too much." Xin Cang Qu also turned his eyes and looked at him, "with you, how dare his people make trouble in Kunwu?"


    "It''s not xinyuanchuan, so who is it?" Kun Wu''s eyes were full of evil spirits and treacherous, and asked faintly.


    "I just want to ask his royal highness King Jin!" Xin cangqu nodded a smile, his eyes flashed, and said, "can it be the people of his highness and his sixth highness?"


    "Old three and old four are ready-made examples. Where do they have the courage?"


    "Hee hee..."


    The voice of Kun Wu''s words was falling. Suddenly, a shrill male voice and the bell rang up from the north. The laughter was very careful. It was even more harsh than the miscellaneous bell. "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Jin ling''er ring, Jin ling''er ring, send the soup to the hell. Hee hee... "


    The laughter was still in the air, and another cold male voice had already sounded solemnly from the west, "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Jin Ling Er ring, Jin Ling Er ring, you are heartbroken."


    This sound has not been finished yet. A female voice from the South has come one after another. The voice of a woman''s soft and ingratiating is like the Luocha in the dark, which makes the listener''s mind shocked. "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Jin ling''er rings, Jin ling''er three rings, the ghost is scared."


    "Ah ha ha..." a man in the East suddenly burst out laughing, "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Jin ling''er rings, Jin ling''er rings four times. Ha ha... "


    All around the ring, laughter more rampant, at this time, a mellow deep male voice suddenly poured down from the sky, "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Jin Ling Er ring, Jin Ling Er five ring, ghost death."


    Before a person arrives, the sound comes first.


    When Kunwu and xincangqu heard these five strange sounds from five directions, they had already guessed who was coming.


    In today''s world, there are not many masters who are used to disturbing their opponents'' minds by ringing bells and killing invisible people. As soon as the "Golden Bell" rings, anyone can guess that these five people must be the five golden bell monsters of KongYin cave, which disappeared more than 20 years ago!


    It is said that these five people are all martial arts maniacs. They have been obsessed with martial arts all their lives and often challenge the experts of various schools. They are all cold-blooded and ruthless killers. As long as someone can afford money or give them what they want, no matter who the employer wants to kill, they dare to take it and never miss it.


    More than 20 years ago, the world was still dominated by the older generation of experts. Lu Jianting, Hua zikang, and Ruan Mingdong were all young heroes and rising stars. However, the newly established Jinling five monsters could actually gain a firm foothold in the world and set up a powerful killer organization. Therefore, people in the world are not afraid of it. Today, more than 20 years later, When the name is mentioned again, people will still feel cold. There are also historical records in Dongshu Pavilion. In the war of killer List Ranking, Jinling five monsters disappeared after they were defeated by Si Kun, the first killer at that time. Since then, everything about that killer organization has disappeared, and no one related to them has appeared in the river and lake.


    These are all things that happened more than 20 years ago, but now I think that the five brothers and sisters may have retired from the world together because they were defeated in the war, and returned to KongYin cave to study martial arts.


    At this moment, the five Jinling monsters suddenly reappear. Their martial arts must have been greatly improved. Otherwise, no one will be able to move them!


    Just when Kun Wu and Xin Cang were following the information about these five people, they suddenly heard that the bell in the North changed and several sharp rings were stirring people''s hearts


    One Lin, and then, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of me.


    This is a short, middle-aged man. His clothes are simple. He has braids on his head and looks like a boy. His hands and feet are all covered with golden bells. He also holds a golden bell ring in each hand. If he moves his hands and feet gently, he will make a series of Jingling noises.


    Two people can see clearly, when he just appeared, he just stepped in the air, and then came to the front like the wind. Few people in the world can do such a powerful lightness skill!"Hee hee... Big brother, second brother, third sister and fourth sister, come and have a look. These two dolls are so beautiful... Hee hee..."


    "Where is it? Where? I like beautiful dolls Hearing this sound, the South bell began to boil again, clattering for a while. Then, a woman in purple had fallen lightly in front of the bamboo building. Her long hair covered half of her face, and her body was also covered with golden bells. Although she was a half old Xu Niang, her charm still lingered.


    She raised her hand to lift her long hair, revealing the right half of her face. When she saw the two people on the bamboo building, she immediately exclaimed, "Wow! I''ve lived half my life, and I''ve never seen such a beautiful doll! "


    She clapped her hands with joy, which made the golden bell ring. Then she turned and pointed to the other directions, warning: "these two dolls are mine. You are not allowed to touch them!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a gust of wind came. In the blink of an eye, a fat monk in the East with no less than a kilo of weight had carried a sledgehammer to the woman in purple with heavy steps, which made the golden bell on his body ring. He said with a smile: "ah ha ha... Sanniang, how can you still not change your old problem after so many years? Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    The woman in purple glanced at the fat monk and said with a sneer, "second brother, don''t patronize me. Can''t you change your smile?"


    "If you don''t smile, you can''t speak." In the west, the man in Tsing Yi walks along with a ghost sword in one hand and a long beard in the other. The bell rings all the way, and the cold voice is just touching the fat monk.


    "Ah ha ha... Fourth, when you''re dumb, don''t follow me! Ah ha ha... "Fat and still just say a sentence, and it seems to be poked in the smile hole general, laughing.


    "I know it''s noisy, and I''m not afraid to make other people laugh." At this time, a fierce man in black with a pair of hatchets came face to face


    Come on, with a wave of your arm, the golden bell rings, and your eyes sweep over a few people.


    "Big brother!"


    They all came to his side and stood in a row, looking at the two people on the bamboo tower.


    "Ha ha..." looking at these people, as soon as xincangqu jade fan opened, he shook it leisurely. There was a charming smile on his lips. He took a look at Kunwu''s promise on his side and spit out a evil voice: "do you hear me, your highness, they call you and me dolls!"¡° "Doll..." Kun Wu gave a light call after her, then suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you to call me this way for the first time."


    That sentence made people itch.


    I saw the red light move, and looked at several people. He said with a smile, "since your royal highness likes to listen, you may as well ask a few more people to call."


    This one word, hook heart soul one to swing.


    "Hee hee, little doll, if you like listening, why don''t you go to KongYin cave with your uncles? Hee hee, uncle that hole is very funny, hee hee... "The short man said with a smile.


    "Ah ha ha... There are not only fun, but also delicious! Ha ha... "The fat monk added.


    Green clothes old four despised glance fat monk, "all day long only know to eat, can''t eat less, in addition to eat, what can you do?"


    "Ah ha ha... If I don''t eat, what will I do if I lose weight? Ah ha ha... "Pang he retorted.


    Ignoring the argument between the two below, Kun Wu shook his jade fan and suddenly asked the man beside him, "what do you think?"


    The letter Cang song a smile, the breeze light cloud pale spit out three words: "not how."


    After listening to these two words, the following five people all looked at the two people on the bamboo floor, "ah ha ha... Lao Wu, it seems that these two dolls don''t want to go to KongYin cave with us, ha ha..."


    "Hee hee, you can''t live, you can die, hee hee..." the short man said with a smile.


    "No, no, live! These two dolls have a crush on me The woman in purple stepped forward and said tough.


    "Ah ha ha, Sanniang, you should be careful. Ha ha, I heard that these two dolls are naughty and not easy to deal with. Ha ha


    ¡±The fat monk reminded with a smile.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, just two dolls, can you turn the world around?" When the woman in purple''s voice fell, her figure floated, and she had already stepped on the railings and swept up the bamboo building.


    Xin cangqu looked at the woman in purple who was flying up and closed the jade fan. She still had a magic smile on her lips. "Ha ha ha... This..." she looked up and down at the person in front of her. Her lips moved, and the devil called out, "mother-in-law..."


    what? mother-in-law?! The woman in purple''s face sank and her hand swung. The golden bell suddenly trembled, "where is my mother like her mother-in-law? It''s definitely a beautiful sister! "


    "Pretty sister?" As soon as Xin Cang''s jade fan whirled, he threw her over, and the big golden bell was connected to the fan. With a light smile, he glanced at the golden bell. There was a strange flash of fire in his eyes. Then the red shadow moved, and he turned to Kun Wu''s back. He sighed: "ah, your highness, I''m not good at words, which makes my mother-in-law unhappy. Can you coax me for me?"

 Chapter 103

    As she spoke, the golden bell on her fan flew to kunwujinuo. Before the bell rang, it was in front of kunwujinuo. It could be seen that she was losing her power very quickly.


    Kun Wu''s smile was elegant and leisurely. He didn''t look at the golden bell flying directly. When the jade fan flipped, the golden bell flew to xincangqu again. "I''m clumsy. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong. I''d better solve it myself."


    As soon as Xincang''s jade fan swung and took over the golden bell, he could not help but curse in his heart: the evil ghost of heaven!


    When they went there, they were stunned. It seemed very casual, but they asked themselves that they could not be so smart.


    However, if this fire doesn''t lead to Kunwu Jinuo, how can Xin cangqu give up? She turns her eyes and turns to the third lady in purple. As soon as the jade fan covers her eyes, she seems to block Kunwu Jinuo''s sight. She whispers to the third lady in purple with a smile, "my mother-in-law doesn''t know. His Royal Highness has always been able to coax beautiful women, I don''t want to coax such a poor man as you


    "Little doll, who do you think is such a loser?" That kind of decline completely ignited the anger of Sanniang in purple. I asked which woman could tolerate others to call her like decline. Then I saw her look at Kunwu Jinnuo, swaying her body and slowly approaching. She raised her hand and stroked her left cheek. She winked and asked, "ice doll, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty?" Kunwu took a cold glance at xincangqu, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He looked at the man in purple in front of him and sighed. He said, "with your beauty, I have racked my brains to think of only ugliness."


    His voice has not yet fallen, several golden lights have come straight to his face!


    "Ha ha ha... How dare your highness say that he is clumsy?" Xin cangqu chuckled twice, then raised his eyebrows and looked at the golden bells in his hand. Then he looked at the four golden bells that were shaken to the ground by his fan. "I just asked for such a golden bell, and you got four at once!"


    Kunwu didn''t pay attention to xincangqu''s teasing. He looked down at the white jade folding fan, which was not stained by the dust. When he looked up again, his eyes were cold, and the jade fan waved. A cold air swept straight to the man in purple. He added, "it''s not only ugly, but also disgusting!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the third lady in purple didn''t wait to react. The bitter cold had already called to her chest. She immediately stepped gently and turned around


    He jumped down the bamboo building, but was pushed back by the strong force.


    "Sanniang!"


    "Third sister!"


    Four brothers see purple dress three Niang was driven down, concern of surround forward.


    "Ah ha ha... These two dolls really have some skills! Ha ha... "The fat monk looked at Kun Wu and believed cangqu.


    At this time, the boss finally said, "don''t play, hurry up!"


    Brother and sister smell this sentence, Qi Qiliang out of weapons, flying up the bamboo tower.


    In a flash, five people together, around the bamboo building, the murderous atmosphere suddenly emerged.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    There was the sound of the golden bell on the front, back, left and right.


    Kunwu and xincangqu looked at each other, but they didn''t know what they had decided.


    But see that big hammer split the sky and cover the earth and fall, straight straight from the letter Cang Qu head hit down! The ghost sword with a strong wind, can''t help but cut at Kunwu''s chest! Xincangqu knows that her skill is only 40% recovered at this moment. If she wants to fight hard, she will have no chance of winning. However, although her skill is lost, her moves are still there. So she can only give way and fight it with fierce moves.


    Thinking about this, she moved and fell to one side. Then Fei Fan whirled and raised the fan to make a knife. The blade was sharp and swift. The move was crucial!


    Just beat back the fat monk, but the short golden bell ring has covered her head!


    It''s hard to deal with one. Now I''m adding another. Even the demon emperor can''t help but feel powerless. However, compared with that fierce prison, it''s obviously far from enough.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee... Hee hee..."


    The laughter of the fat monk and the short man was always like a curse.


    The silver needle was hidden between his fingers. At the right time, he shot it out. At the same time, he turned his body slightly and stepped on the fat monk''s head. He jumped up with the help of his power, and then cut the jade fan and fell down fiercely!


    Seeing this, the short man only had time to shake the gold ring and knock down the silver needle. One arm was cut off by the jade fan and flew out directly!The red blood splashed the fat monk''s face.


    "Ah The short man roared with pain, and finally couldn''t laugh any more. A somersault chased after the broken arm.


    Everything is too fast, too unexpected, they all underestimate the enemy too much, the moves are too strong, the speed is too treacherous, that is, as killers, they can''t help but fear!


    At that moment, they had the illusion that this little doll was the reincarnation of Shura''s death??


    "Ah... Five!" When the fat monk saw that his brother was injured in this hand, he couldn''t laugh. He was so angry that he swung a sledgehammer at Xin cangqu!


    At the same time, the other side of Kun Wu''s promise, a light side body, let that knife, then white fan back open, fiercely cut off.


    However, without waiting for that fan to fall, the fierce man''s two axes had already come from his head, and on the other side, a purple silk with three golden bells was also attacking three important acupoints on his body!


    The brothers and sisters thought that even if they could not restrain him, they could repel him, but in the end, they were not as good as heaven.


    The white fan didn''t end as many people expected, but still fell down, cutting off the wrist of the man in green who didn''t have time to end!


    At the same time, with a wave of Kunwu''s sleeves, a chill had returned the three golden bells to their original owners. When the axe fell, his body turned sharply and only half of his sleeves were lost.


    "Ah The fourth man in green, who had his wrist broken, screamed and quickly retreated to the outside of the circle. He lost the ghost''s sword and grasped the bleeding wrist.


    This reckless and desperate way of playing, only the man in front of you dare to gamble!


    Seeing this move, the fierce young man and the three women in purple attacked Kunwu.


    The purple ribbon was flying like a wave. Looking at the purple clouds in the air, the white fan in Kunwu''s hand suddenly burst out, cut along the wind and waves, straight to the man''s neck.


    Three niangs in purple were surprised. They didn''t expect that this person''s action would be so fast and crazy. At this time, that pair of axe had already cut at Kun Wu''s chest again. His hand was so fierce that it seemed as if he would take his life!


    I can only hear the sound of the axe blade breaking the wind. The next moment, it''s in front of me.


    In the face of this powerful pattern, the purple silk has been taken up in the area of Kunwu Nuo jade fan, and turned to the double axe!


    A moment later, the purple silk was torn to pieces and floated down from the air like a falling flower. The cold air in Kunwu''s hand once again destroyed the broken purple silk, which had been frozen into pieces of ice and attacked the three people straightly.


    The three men all rushed back.


    Kun Wu''s promise turned back and threw a palm, and the blade of ice stabbed the two men who attacked Xin cangqu.


    Xincang qudekong took three steps and two steps at the same time, which immediately flashed to Kunwu''s side.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, that evil spirit''s smiling face all looks like the evil spirit general, is beautiful and attractive.


    Five people beat those cold blades behind and surrounded them again. The two people who had broken their arms and wrists had stopped bleeding and glared at Kunwu and xincangqu as if they were going to eat people.


    The five Jinling monsters were the top killers in the world more than 20 years ago. Now they are back in the world, but they can''t even hold the two dolls. They are also decorated. What''s their face? What''s in your heart?


    "I really underestimated these two dolls!" After the fight just now, it''s natural to know the strength of the other party. The fourth man in green clothes clenched his teeth and said coldly that he had never been so embarrassed more than 20 years ago, but now he was hurt in the hands of the younger generation. How could he bear such a great shame.


    "Ah, ah, it''s so good!" With a smile from Xin Cang, his fiery eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light. He swept several people one by one and said to Kun Wu: "Your Royal Highness, I didn''t expect that you and I would fight side by side again today. This is really an inextricable fate."


    "What''s Cang''s idea? It''s not worth mentioning such bad relationships. " Kun Wu''s promise is clear, but he still doesn''t buy it.


    "I don''t have enough skill at the moment, so I have to rely on his royal highness to take care of me." Sure enough, xincangqu said with a sweet smile.


    "Cangshang has excellent martial arts skills. Even when he is seriously injured, he will be invincible. When will he be taken care of? It''s the God who should take care of the king. " Kunwu promised to hold her up to heaven.


    The short man looked at the two people in the circle, grinning and crying, and said: "ah... Today, if you don''t chop your two little dolls and feed them to the dog, it''s hard to get rid of my uncle''s hatred!"


    In the blink of an eye, the single gold ring has attacked again, and the ghost sword, double axe, big hammer and purple Ling have all come together to greet them. All those fierce skills are skills that must be killed!It seems that either you or I have died today.


    Ice eyes flash, Fei pupil a bright, you wind, jade fan bloom, cold light now, fire burning.


    At that moment, when the ice and the flame attacked at the same time, the five Jinling monsters realized that they were not only evil, but also their martial arts skills were as terrible as evil demons!


    However, these five people are not illustrious. Although they can''t fight with the ice and fire, they are not scared away. Moreover, such opponents arouse their competitive spirit.


    After this battle, the fat monk found that Xin cangqu''s skill was very weak. He gave the short man a look, waited for the opportunity, raised his Qi and moved his hand. With the help of his power, the short man raised his golden ring and hit Xin cangqu!

 Chapter 104

    Xin cangqu had just finished. She didn''t wait to breathe. But at this time, she suddenly realized that there was a danger approaching. But she thought it was too late to flash.


    The jade fan opens backward and tries to block her edge. But now she has little left, and she has a strong enemy


    The red shadow followed the strength of the short man and was immediately repulsed by Zhang Yuan!


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out!


    Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a shrink, between the forehead blue muscle burst up, but clench the root of teeth, did not say a word, sweat into beads, slowly rolling down, the scarlet blood I do not know who stabbed the heart


    The other three of them turned their heads to look at Xin cangqu. Their eyes could not help but gather. Their faces were pale and colorless now, But there is still a smile on his lips... A bloody magic smile, and the two Fei pupils are more like blood stained red stars, flashing with incomparable light.


    Has the injury recurred? When his eyes swept towards the short man and the fat monk, his ice eyes seemed to be a little cold again, even at the center of his eyebrows.


    The short man saw that he had succeeded in the attack, and then he looked at Fei Yan who had been badly hurt. He had a smile on his face again. "Hee hee, little doll, you are too young to fight with your uncle! Hee hee... "


    The next moment, when everyone thought that xincangqu would fall, she moved her foot, gently touched the stone platform behind her, turned it into a chopping wind power, and hit the proud short man straight!


    When the short man saw it, he couldn''t help staring at the sharp and irresistible red TV... So fast, so terrible, even didn''t give him the chance to dodge!


    Although I know that I can never avoid that one, I still want to have a try. However, just as I lifted the golden ring to block, the red light has penetrated his body!


    Xin cangqu didn''t look at the fallen man behind him. He just flicked away the drop of blood on the red fan, and then looked up at the air with a gorgeous smile on his face.


    If you want to live, you must kill all the people who want to kill you!


    Suddenly, she raised her hand to wipe the blood on her lips, looked at the blood on her fingertips, and said with a faint smile: "ha ha... It''s really an unprecedented embarrassment!"


    "Five..."


    When the other four monsters saw it, they were stunned and looked at their brother lying on the ground. At that moment, the air around them seemed to be much heavier. When they looked at the two dolls in their mouth, no one dared to move.


    Kunwu took a look at the corpse on the ground, and then at the fiery red man. At that moment, his heart seemed to fluctuate.


    At the moment, xincangqu''s new wound and old wound, together with the scattered skill, are really miserable.


    There was no blood on her face, but there was a bloodstain on her lips. She was supposed to be extremely embarrassed and delicate, but the fire in her eyes was strong, and the murderous and perplexing evil spirit was also strong, which made her whole person exude a fierce momentum, bright as the sun, It''s like the fire on the other side of hell, which breaks through the seal, breaks through the clouds and burns the world. It''s invincible!


    In such a situation, Xin cangqu certainly knew that even though Kunwu Jinnuo could kill the five people effortlessly, even if the five people wanted to kill the two of them, he and she had already set each other as the strongest opponents in this life - deadly enemies, so the evil ghost could never miss such a good opportunity to deal with her, and now, she can only rely on herself!


    Looking at such a strong xincangqu, the four of them felt chilly at the bottom of their hearts. They lost their previous expression of laughter. Their eyes were as cold as swords, and their whole body became more and more fierce.


    "Your Highness, I''ll let you pick up a bargain this time. There are still four people. How about you and I solve two problems each?" She slightly drooped her eyes, collected the brilliance of her eyes, gently stroked the red fan with her jade finger, which was very calm and relaxed, and wrote the elegant and natural posture. When does his royal highness need to take advantage of others? Even at this time, this damned fire demon is still hard to change! Kun Wu''s promise looked at her quietly, his sword eyebrows slightly picked, but he answered with a smile, "good!"


    Xin cangqu never looked at Kun Wu''s promise, and got a good word from him. With a look and a light smile, the next moment, the red fan in his hand suddenly raised, and several poisonous needles shot at the fat monk and the three niangs in purple, and the red light also attacked them in a blink!


    Looking at the red shadow, Kun Wu''s bright eyes seemed to be a little empty at the moment, and his heart was slightly rippling. Looking at the white one, it was startling


    Her face is as charming as a demon because of the blood on her lips. Her long red hair floats wantonly, and sometimes half a wisp of it is wrapped around her cheek and eyebrow, which makes her more charming. However, the bright red light in Fei Tong, But how also cannot hide.


    The red shadow is like fire, as if the enemy can destroy it with one move, but it is extremely powerful, as if it can burn the whole world!


    How can there be such a woman in the world?!With his eyes closed, the cold air in Kunwu''s hand suddenly turned into countless ice blades. With a wave of the white fan, the ice blades stabbed at the young man and the fourth man in green. At the same time, Bai Dian also hit them like thunder!


    This morning, in this barren mountain and deep forest, the fire on the other side and the ice on the other side burst out the most gorgeous brilliance, letting the merciless blood dye the whole sky red.


    Half an hour later, Biao Meng, Zi Yi San Niang and Qing Yi Lao Si all fell to the ground and died miserably. Only the fat monk was still fighting with Fei Yan.


    The white clothes had not been stained with blood. If they had not gone to the corners of the clothes, it would have been as if nothing had happened.


    Kun Wu jueno stood far away from those disgusting corpses and severed limbs. He looked down at the drop of blood on the white fan, frowned slightly, took out a white towel from his arms, wiped the blood off, and then wiped it again until the smell of blood disappeared.


    Then he turned it over and looked at it. This time, it was much more comfortable. As soon as he opened his eyebrows, he gently shook up the jade fan. Then he picked up a playful smile and looked at the two people who were still fighting fiercely.


    Xin Cang Qu just dodged the fat monk''s hammer, and another hammer hit her left shoulder!


    As soon as her figure floated, she dodged again, but by now, it was obvious that she had fallen behind.


    A glance at Kun Wu Junnuo, who was watching the play, certainly didn''t miss the calculation in his eyes. He knew that even if she killed the fat monk today, she would not escape the evil ghost''s hand, because such a good opportunity, if you were yourself, you would never miss it, so would he!


    But now she has already forgotten all the pain, no sense of ignorance, like a walking corpse, where there is spare force to fight again?


    So he thought, the big hammer of the fat monk had come to her feet again!


    Xin cangqu frowned slightly and flew back to avoid the hammer. At the same time, the red fan raised, and the fire rolled the silver needle straight to the fat monk.


    When the fat monk saw it, he swung the sledgehammer with both hands and knocked down all the silver needles.


    Seeing that the big hammer of the fat monk swung to him again, Xin cangqu glanced at the bamboo forest on one side. His eyes moved and his toes leaped up slightly. He stepped on the shoulder of the fat monk and swept into the bamboo forest quickly.


    How could the fat monk allow her to escape when her brother and sister died at the hands of them? Heavy body in a flash, also chase into the bamboo forest¡° The fire demon is really cunning Kunwu promise to see this lips raised a touch of thought-provoking radian, light spit out a sentence, and then also followed to see the excitement.


    When he entered the forest, the fat monk began to regret. Although the sun was shining outside, the forest was full of dark wind, dark as night, and extremely strange. He could not help but tremble. But if he wanted to go back, he could not find the way to come, so he could only continue to chase.


    Deep in the secluded bamboo forest, the fat monk turned around several times, but there was no sign of Xin cangqu.


    No, he came with the baby. How could he not be seen?


    Fortunately, all the secret devices in the forest have been almost removed by Xin cangqu. Otherwise, he would have been killed to come here.


    After a whirlwind, the fat monk was surprised. He thought that someone was sneaking on him. He swung the whirlwind and scattered it. But where was the figure?


    Suddenly, he felt a ghost passing by. The fat monk trembled in his heart and swung the sledgehammer again.


    After a blind collision, the fat monk was so tired that he stopped and gasped, "little baby, if you have the ability, come out and fight again. What''s the hiding like? Don''t you want to be a tortoise?"


    Just roar out this, a few bamboo leaves have directly attacked his whole body big hole and come!


    The fat monk didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately dragged his heavy body and dodged to one side. However, when the bamboo leaf shot into the bamboo behind him, the fat monk knew that the man''s target was not him!


    All of a sudden, the wind in the forest suddenly rose, followed by the shrill whistling of ghosts.


    At that moment, when the ghosts flashed in front of his eyes, the fat monk thought he had come to the hell, and his legs softened and he sat down on the ground.


    The ghost came up and surrounded the fat monk in the middle, with his mouth open and white tusks bared, as if to tear him up.


    Seeing this, the fat monk trembled all over his body. He looked at the ghost who was getting closer and closer to him. As soon as he died, he decided to fight to the death. He immediately swung his sledgehammer to those ghosts.


    When the sledgehammer fell and the ghost was scattered, the fat monk was a little relieved. He continued to wave the sledgehammer and hit the ghost again.


    But in the next instant, countless bamboo arrows came from all directions in the forest. The arrows were like rain, bringing up bursts of quiet wind.


    The fat monk swung his hammer from left to right, hit him blindly, and hit his bamboo arrow all over the ground. At this time, suddenly, a strong wind and a strong heat flow came down from the sky!The fat monk was shocked. He knew it was not good, but he didn''t have time to step back. He quickly lifted the hammer to block it.


    However, when the heat was about to fall on him, it suddenly changed direction.


    The fat monk only felt the red light flashed in front of him, and the red blade was rustling. Without waiting for him to see it clearly, his body was empty, and even the pain didn''t come, so he had gone to sleep.

 Chapter 105

    Xincangqu falls gently, but her body softens, and she feels dizzy. She holds her hand on the ground, and then eases slightly. With a wave of the jade fan, she shakes off the filth and blood on the fan, looks up at the dark bamboo forest, and her lips rise slightly.


    At this time, a burst of applause came from the forest.


    "Cang shangguo is really good at killing three of the five Jinling monsters in such a situation. I really admire him!" Kunwu''s voice came one after another.


    "It''s rare for his royal highness to care so much about Ben. He even came in to see if Ben had already died here." Xin cangqu took a look at Kun Wu''s promise and sneered, "however, I seem to have let his royal highness down again."


    "How can it be that the five men may not be able to kill you even if the heaven is so powerful that there is only one breath left." The last word "ah" has brought out the intention of killing.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu said with a smile, "it''s thanks to the sleepy array laid by his royal highness. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to work harder."


    At the moment when she entered the bamboo forest, Kunwu had already guessed her intention. At that time, he had set up this sleepy array to deal with her, but now it was used by her. How can you not regret it!


    "It seems that Cangshang has been hurt a lot." Kun Wu''s eyes locked her and walked slowly.


    "Well, after all, I didn''t owe all my injuries to his royal highness." Xin cangqu shook his head and sighed, and looked at him bitterly.


    "So the meaning of Cangshang is..." Kun Wu''s Nuo jade fan waved and said with a smile, "should I be in charge?"


    "I don''t have to be responsible." Xincangqu looked at Kunwu Jinnuo, who was walking slowly step by step. Her eyebrows moved, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. She stood up and dropped her eyes slightly. She played with the golden bell that had just been attacked by Sanniang in purple. She said faintly: "according to his royal highness, who would send the five monsters?"


    "I don''t remember who I had a grudge against." Kunwu''s promise has shifted the subject to her.


    "Have a look at this golden bell, your highness?" Xin Cang Qu just smiles with indifference when he hears that he has thrown his golden bell to Kunwu.


    Kun Wu''s promise was gently connected between his fingers and looked, "this golden bell..."


    Three words just export, that instant, cold and hot at the same time immersed in the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help shivering, suddenly raised his eyes, eyes shot fierce light, hard stare at the letter cangqu, finger a bullet, Jinling then shot at her, "damn fire demon!"


    Xin cangqu quickly dodged to avoid the golden bell, and then shook the jade fan away. Although his face was pale, he still did not hinder his elegant and graceful posture. He clearly asked, "what is your royal highness doing when he looks at Ben like this?"


    "Antidote!" Kun Wu''s eyes didn''t converge, only coldly spit out these two words.


    "Antidote? What antidote? Is that golden bell poisonous? His royal highness is poisoned? " Xin cangqu was slightly surprised and asked with a concerned expression.


    "I''ll say it again, the antidote!" Kunwu''s voice was cold again, and his cold eyes seemed to penetrate the people in front of him.


    "That jinlingdang belongs to that mother-in-law just now. Where is the antidote? His royal highness should ask her where she is going. " Xin cangqu spread his hands and looked innocent and helpless. Suddenly he closed the jade fan and patted on his forehead. "Ah, ah, look at Ben''s memory. That mother-in-law has been killed by Ben just now. What can I do?"


    Kunwu Kono knew that the fire demon wanted to play fool with him. She had played with the golden bell for so long. How could she not move her hands and feet? She just blamed her carelessness¡° The medicine I took with me was taken by his royal highness. Now I''m really at a loss. " Xincangqu sighed again.


    At the moment, Kunwu''s promise only felt that the cold and heat were converging in his body. It seemed that he was about to explode. He didn''t have any leisure to talk with her. He stepped forward and was about to force her to hand over the antidote. Suddenly, he thought that her words reminded him, zishengdan! Zisheng pill is known as the elixir, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons!


    However, the moment he took out the purple jade bottle from his arms, he could not see the strange smile on his lips.


    Kunwu took out a purple pill, glanced at xincangqu defiantly, then put it into his mouth gracefully and swallowed it.


    Xin cangqu witnessed the whole process. He never spoke from the beginning to the end. He just played the role of being provoked and suffering. He looked at him.


    "Thanks to the elixir of heaven!" The cold and heat in the body gradually fade away. Kun Wu looks at Xin cangqu with a smile.


    "Ah Seeing this, Xin cangqu sighed deeply. The jade fan flashed and asked with a smile: "has your royal highness ever heard the saying that" cleverness is mistaken by cleverness "


    As soon as her words came out, Kunwu had already understood what she was referring to. He felt his pulse. At the moment, he was shocked. Instead of detoxifying, Zisheng Dan made the toxin fuse with the blood more quickly, so the cold and heat currents did not disappear, but had penetrated into the blood.Ice eyes such as cold sword, straight to the letter cangqu, gnashing his teeth curse: "damn fire demon!"


    Xin cangqu covered his lips with a fan and burst out laughing, "ha ha... The wise man worries a lot, but there are still some mistakes, not to mention you and me? Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to her extremely rampant, unrestrained, joyful and comfortable magic smile, Kun wujinuo felt that a stream of blood rushed to his heart. He was about to use his power to suppress, but his hand was stopped by the scarlet jade fan.


    "Ah, does his royal highness want to burn himself?" Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a turn, tease a way.


    Kunwu couldn''t tell whether her words were true or false, and whether they were true or not, he had to guard against them. After that, he pushed away her jade fan and said, "fire demon, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is!"


    "What can I do for his royal highness Seeing his appearance, Xin cangqu asked with interest.


    "It''s not going to be nice anyway." Kunwu Norsen looked at her coldly.


    Xincangqu seemed to be a little displeased and said, "in the future in Kunwu Kingdom, I have to rely more on his royal highness. How can I be upset?"


    Kunwu''s promise naturally won''t believe her lies any more. He took a look at the man in front of him, and he suddenly said with a smile, "since the medical skill of Cang is not inferior to that of the strange medicine, I think there must be a way to detoxify it?"


    "This..." the letter Cang Qu eye wave circulates, Yi still a way.


    "If even Cangshang can''t detoxify, then I have to admit it." Kunwu''s promise was a little frustrated.


    Of course, Xin cangqu knew that he had something to say.


    I saw his icy eyes slightly heavy, crystal light slightly dark, lips with a smile, light way: "however, the road of the yellow spring is too lonely, how can there be no cangshangzuo


    "With you?"


    At that moment, looking at the person in front of her, her heart seemed to sink with him. It wasn''t because he was threatening to die together. Through those ice eyes, she seemed to see another scene


    He gave her, in addition to hostility and killing intention, is there another side?? Kunwu Keno sees her abnormal reaction, but he doesn''t think she is really afraid. People like them are fearless. Otherwise, how can they live to this day?


    All of a sudden, he gently laughed and sighed inexplicably, "if this world is really without you and me, maybe it will be much more peaceful. In this way, the king has done a good deed."


    Xin cangqu was a little stunned, and then gave a naughty smile, "I never knew that there was such a good thought in his Royal Highness''s heart!"


    "You may as well make a bet." Kunwu''s promise is another way.


    "Ha ha, you and I already know each other like ourselves. Why should we gamble?" With a wave of Xincang Qu''s jade fan, a cool wind came up, as if to make them sober. "Your Highness, how about we make a deal?"


    "Tell me." Kunwu promise to shake the jade Fan Road.


    "Just now, his royal highness also saw that scene. Since he invited five Jinling monsters out of the mountain, someone must have wanted you and me!" Xin cangqu glanced at the fat monk''s body. The jade fan pointed to Kunwu and himself.


    Kun Wu nodded his head in agreement with her.


    "But we still don''t know who the person behind the scenes is, what''s his hatred against you and me, or what''s the purpose of that person''s vow to get rid of you and me?" Xin Cang Qu looked down at the blood colored jade fan in his hand. His fingertips crossed from one end and touched the fan bone lightly. It was like carelessness.


    Kunwu''s eyebrows were fixed and his eyes were on xincangqu, "so?"


    "So..." Xin cangqu''s voice was enchanting. He looked up at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile and said, "if your highness wants to thoroughly remove this poison, it will not be effective in a day."


    Kun Wu''s eyes were cold. Waiting for her words, he held the white jade folding fan tightly in his hand. It seemed that as long as he believed that cangqu''s words didn''t agree with him, she would die in the next moment.


    Ignoring the fierce light in his icy eyes, Xin cangqu shook his jade fan and continued: "the poison in his royal highness is extremely rare. It has never appeared before. I need to study it carefully, so I can only help you suppress the poison for the time being, and I need to be protected before I can recover my power, so during this period, I can only live with his royal highness


    Kunwu junuo was more and more disgusted when she looked at this calculating xincangqu. The poison must have been made by the fire demon. Naturally, she was the only one who knew the antidote method. The reason why she spent all her time was to restrain him, so that he could not move her and protect her well before she recovered. Otherwise, as he thought, if she had any mistakes, On the way to huangquan, I''m sure I''ll take him to accompany me!"I don''t know what your royal highness thinks?" With his eyes on cannibalism, Xin cangqu asked with a smile.


    "How can I believe you?" Kunwu looked at her coldly, "if you haven''t worked out the method of detoxification when you recover your power, then I will not be your opponent, and you don''t need my protection any more. Can God detoxify me for me?"

 Chapter 106

    "Of course." The letter Cang Qu still smile to return a, immediately again show eyebrow slightly curved, a curl of the mouth way: "the complete King''s highness if don''t believe, originally also have no other way."


    "I have one or two ways to make it beautiful, but I don''t know if God will cooperate." Kun Wu''s smile is suddenly gentle.


    "The two perfect methods that his royal highness said may not be perfect in this respect?" Xin cangqu asked meaningfully.


    "Maybe." Kun Wu''s promise chuckled, but he didn''t deny it. He only answered these three words ambiguously.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu also laughed, "say, what do you want?"


    "If Cangshang is willing to give the seal of the crown prince of Tianxin kingdom to our king for safekeeping, our king will believe Cangshang." Kun Wu''s eyes are deep and unpredictable, and he looks at xincangqu with a smile.


    Around and around, that''s his ultimate goal.


    "Crown prince seal?" Believe Cang Qu Fei pupil light turn, seem don''t know what he is saying.


    "With the power of heaven, you must have won the seal of the crown prince of Tianxin kingdom in the early morning?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed with a cunning cold light, then he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not seizing. The seal of the crown prince should have been from Cangshang in the morning. Cangshang just got it in response."


    "Hehe, his royal highness is really joking. Xinyuanchuan and Yueshi have been thinking about it for more than 20 years, but they haven''t seen it. Originally, they were a defeated demon star. They had not even the royal family name before. How could they hold the seal of crown prince of Tianxin?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil twinkles in the cool light, on the face the demon beauty has no wave, jade fan a swing, although know to hide but he, but continue to smile lightly.


    "If Cang Shang is not willing, I will not be forced, just..." at this point, Kun Wu''s promise suddenly gives up. He smiles and leans away the edge of his eyes. He slowly raises his ice white left hand with only a slight movement, but the cold is pressing.


    Xin cangqu looked at his hand and felt cold. She knew that if she said no, Kunwu would choose to die with her next moment!


    Since I first met her five years ago, he and she have been fighting for so many times, but it''s just that you kick me and I punch you. No one can win or kill anyone. Of course, this time is no exception, so the only way to blackmail and get rid of each other is to return to the same goal


    All in all!


    "Are you worried that if I take the seal, I will give it back to you?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Kun Wu asked casually, "that seal is useless to the king, and it will only bring disaster and stir up disputes, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Xin cangqu looked at him without blinking, without opening his mouth.


    "Or... Is God worried that our king will give the seal to King tianxinchuan?" Kunwu asked again.


    Xincangqu is still silent, just looking at him.


    A moment later, Kunwu jueno raised his lips and opened a smile of evil spirit on his face. "I don''t have to worry about this Cangshang. If I give the seal of the crown prince of Tianxin kingdom to xinyuanchuan, I will give it to Ji Chongfeng personally. Isn''t that a trap for me?"


    "You didn''t need to say this, but you said it..." finally, Xin cangqu said, his face was a rare cold su.


    This language can''t help but make Kun Wu promise a surprise, the smile on the face gradually faded, looking at the person in front of him, ice eyes have been infected with the intention of killing.


    He knew, and she knew, why should he tell her these words, but he volunteered to do so. Then it only shows that he has another purpose.


    "Since your highness doesn''t believe in this book, it''s up to you." Xin cangqu takes a look at him with indifference, then with a smile of the demon, he takes out a white jade seal the size of a fist from his arms and throws it to Kun wujinuo. The action is as natural and unrestrained as it should be. It seems that what she throws out is just an ordinary stone. Kunwu took the seal, looked at her insipid, and looked at her suspiciously.


    Xin cangqu''s pale face is covered with a radian that looks like a smile rather than a smile. Believe it or not, you don''t want to look at him any more. You close the jade fan. Maybe it''s because of the serious injury. You shake your body slightly and walk slowly out of the bamboo forest.


    Out of the bamboo grove, he took a look at the intact bamboo building. He believed in cangqu''s habit of gently lifting his lips, but did not look at the pool of blood at his feet. He calmly stepped over the severed limbs of those corpses.


    Kun Wu jueno came out of the bamboo forest behind her and glanced at the disgusting things under her feet. His brow wrinkled and he suddenly thought that the fire demon was not a woman!


    When Xin cangqu came to the bamboo building, he looked back at Kun Wu, who was standing far away. His eyes moved, and he began to tease him again


    Why don''t you stop? Isn''t it that more people are killed and afraid of retribution? Or worry about ghosts at night? "


    "Retribution?" Kun Wu''s promise blinked his icy eyes and gave a careless smile. He came to the bamboo house after a big circle from one side. "Cangshang killed one more person than Wang. If you want to get revenge, you should find Cangshang first.""Ha ha..." the letter Cang Qu Wen Yan gently smile, Fei pupil red fire such as blood, evil spirit, but, that pale smile is so sad... Heartache!


    She looked at Kun Wu''s promise. Her eyes were deep and mysterious. She was very charming. "I really want to see what retribution looks like."


    Kunwu gave a cold smile, and suddenly a strange wave of light flashed through his icy eyes. "The Buddhist Scripture says," if you give something, you will be rewarded. If you feel something, you will be rewarded. So what you get now, whether it''s good or bad, is retribution. " Looking out of the bamboo grove, the world is even darker, "so what you and I are doing now is retribution! Their retribution, yours and mine... "


    "Their retribution... Yours and mine?" Xincangqu also looks at the distant sky and repeats his words.


    Turn eyes, four eyes relative, at that moment, row away all fog, barrier, fade all evil spirit, evil spirit, in each other''s eyes, they see the same thing with their own eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly raised his head and laughed, as if he had encountered something very funny. Then he slowly approached him, raised the fan to his heart, and breathed out the enchanting voice. "As expected, only his Royal Highness the king knows the book best!"


    This time, Kunwu didn''t defend her. It seemed that he was sure that she would not be against him at this time. In fact, he didn''t expect anything wrong.


    "Because you and I are the same people!" Kun Wu''s face also floated a cold smile, and low deep spit out a sentence, "is the same from the land of doom to climb out of the evil!"


    I have to admit that for a moment, they were sympathetic to each other!


    Two lonely souls from the netherworld, who are sent to the world to see the ugliness and evil, to experience the pain and suffering, to calculate the power and benefit, are buried in the deepest place of their hearts, with the loneliness, emptiness and despair. Naturally, they are the people who know each other best!


    Xin cangqu looked at him and gradually gathered a smile. They were the same people, which was one of the reasons why they had to get rid of each other!


    After a long time, she sighed again: "this old wound recurred, and add new injury, I''m afraid I can''t go on."


    "Well, I''ll stay here with you for two more days." Kunwu is a very considerate way¡° So thank you very much, your highness Xincangqu thanks with a smile.


    ¡­


    After that day, the news that the demon emperor and the evil king slaughtered Jinling five monsters seemed to have wings, and they didn''t know how to fly out. In only half a day, the world knew it all.


    You know, the martial arts of any of the five Jinling monsters are much better than those of those who are peerless masters and the leaders of the six major schools in the Wulin. The five brothers and sisters join hands. Today, the older generation is in high hands. Apart from the hermit master Huakong, who is in the empty door, and the first killer Si Kun, who has not been here for a long time and does not know whether he is alive or dead, There is no one to compare with.


    Then, as Xin cangqu said, since the man behind the scenes invited the five Jinling monsters, he must have killed them, because the five Jinling monsters never failed. However, the man would never have thought that his Highness the evil king and the demon emperor Cangshang had not died by the hands of the five monsters. On the contrary, they were bloodstained in the bamboo forest and slaughtered the top five killers! If he had known that, he would not have made such an irretrievable decision to get rid of Kunwu and xincangqu!


    And believe that cangqu is still in such a serious situation! This is more curious. How strong is the martial arts of the demon emperor Cang? But it can be imagined that it must be a very terrible situation!


    And since that evil Lord''s highness can be listed with the demon emperor Cangshang, his martial arts will certainly not be inferior to him.


    However, people all over the world don''t know that some people can survive only after they have killed the enemy. Such people are also the most capable of killing people. Maybe they don''t need such excellent martial arts skills. They only need a heart to survive to drive their opponents to hell and never turn over! Both of them are such people.


    Therefore, since then, the evil emperor has been promoted to exist as a God in the Wulin and even in the whole world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness!"


    "Heaven


    When Shi Dongdu and the shadow came from both directions at the same time, Kunwu and xincangqu were all stunned.


    How can we have such a tacit understanding?!


    Xin cangqu pulled the shadow to one side and asked, "how can you get there with the guy named Shi?"


    "Back to Cangshang, my subordinates came here nonstop after receiving your message. But on the way, I met the one surnamed Shi, and fought again. After dozens of rounds, it was still difficult to separate. My subordinates thought that it was important to find Cangshang first, and then changed the way. I didn''t think that he was also looking for that man." The shadow explained.


    On the other side, Kunwu Jinuo asked the same question, and Shi Dongdu''s answer was similar to that of the shadow.Since entering Kunwu territory, there is no need to keep secrets any more. As for the return of his royal highness king Lin or his royal highness King Jin''s unauthorized entry into Tianxin, even if there are brave people who dare to report, can the Lords of the two countries tear their faces? Therefore, we can only turn a blind eye to it, unless we can grasp it.

 Chapter 107

    Therefore, when they first entered Kunwu territory, Kunwu junuo and xincangqu sent letters to their subordinates respectively. All these two people almost went on at the same time, so Shi Dongdu and shadow, who received the signal, came together quickly at the same time and met on the road. During this time, Kunwu junuo and xincangqu have had many competitions between them, Now that the subordinates of the two sides meet in a narrow way, they can''t help fighting, but they are equally matched. This is the scene today.


    After returning to their respective rooms, Xin cangqu sits on the rocking chair and drinks fragrant tea leisurely. The shadow shakes the fan for her, but her hands are slow, seemingly absent-minded.


    The letter Cang Qu lifts Mou to glance at him one eye, light mouth, "want to say what then say."


    The shadow was startled by his sudden words, and the jade fan in his hand fell directly.


    Xincangqu catches the jade fan and looks at the shadow.


    "God forgive me." The shadow quickly stepped back and bowed to make amends.


    "What are you thinking? So lost. " Xin cangqu lifted the fan and waved it gently, motioning him to get up.


    "I wonder who is going against you?" The shadow finally asked himself a question that he couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know." The letter Cang song full of don''t care of return three words, Fei Tong stare at the tea cup that float on the water, seem to have thought.


    "Is it the king of Sichuan?" The shadow guessed carefully.


    "Where does he have the ability to invite such a peerless master as Jinling wuguai?" Xin Cang Qu chuckled, but his eyes still didn''t move.


    "Who would that be?" The shadow frowned and became more confused.


    "Don''t worry. Since that man has to get rid of Ben, he will definitely do something to Ben again. Just wait for him to come to the surface." Xin Cang Qu sips tea and says with a smile.


    "But on the Cang, your injury... My subordinates are worried..." although I saw that Xin cangqu looked like a cloud and the wind was light, the frown of the shadow frowned because of worry never stretched.


    "I''m worried that Ben will be poisoned if he has little left at the moment?" Xin Cang Qu took a look at him and calmly said the words that the shadow stopped in his throat.


    The shadow looks down and says no more.


    Xin cangqu got up, raised his hand and patted the shadow on the shoulder. Then he went around to the window and looked at the sky quietly. After a moment, he gave a cold smile, "don''t worry, Ben can survive ten years ago, let alone now!"


    The shadow nodded and said nothing. The expression on his face was to believe him.


    The shadow also knows that his worries are superfluous. Of course, he knows very well what kind of person his master is. After so many years of calamities, can anyone else kill him if they want to?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s happened to the old man and the old six recently?" In the opposite room, Kun Wu jueno also stood in front of the window with his hands down. His eyes were filled with deep and unpredictable coldness. He looked at the green bamboo, which had lost its original color because of the black fog, and asked the people behind him in a weak voice.


    "Back to your highness, after you left, your sixth highness also left Kunyang city." Shi Dongdu nodded.


    "Old six actually went in person..." Kun Wu''s promise whispered thoughtfully. His eyes flickered gently, as if he was brewing something. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "Six his highness said that his Highness''s birthday is coming, he will go out of the city to buy you a birthday gift, and the Lord agreed." Shi Dongdu raised his eyes and cautiously looked at Kun Wu''s promise. He returned¡° Buy a birthday present for my king? " Kunwu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and then he began to smile, "this excuse is very good!"


    Although Shi Dongdu couldn''t figure out what was in his master''s mind, he could also hear the irony in the words. He nodded and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to..."


    Kun Wu jueno raised the jade fan in his hand and motioned him to stop. "I''ll see what kind of surprise this good sixth brother can bring to my birthday."


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu answered and said, "Your Highness, do you want to send someone to check the five Jinling monsters?"


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Kunwu junuo, "this is not urgent. I have my own plan. Why did you invite five Jinling monsters to assassinate me


    How can a man give up to achieve his goal? So it''s them who are anxious. "


    "Another thing, in the past, his highness would usually be in the ice valley. This time, the Lord learned that you were going back to Kunyang city. He thought it was Longyan Dayue. In recent days, he had already ordered people to prepare a birthday banquet for you. You..." Shi Dongdu opened his mouth carefully, but his voice weakened when Kunwu looked at him.


    Kunwu''s eyes were as cold as a sword. He couldn''t help looking at Shi Dongdu. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Since it''s not too much trouble, let him do it." A moment later, Kunwu Jinnuo walked slowly to the chair and sat down in front of it. He didn''t like it."Your Highness, when you go to Tianxin Kingdom these days, your Highness has been a guest in the mansion many times. All of them have been blocked by his subordinates and bingsu." Shi Dongdu also reported the way.


    Kun Wu opened the jade fan leisurely and said with a sigh: "I thought he would be more restrained with the third and fourth year old. It seems that the king has overestimated him in the end. After all these years, he still can''t hold his breath." After saying that, he ordered: "let bingsu prepare first."


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu responds.


    ¡­


    The moon seems to be particularly bright tonight. The light moonlight falls among the secluded bamboo forest, plating a layer of beautiful fluorescence on the bamboo forest, the bamboo tower and the pavilion. At the same time, it also slightly melts some strange feelings.


    In the pavilion, the fiery figure adds a charm and gorgeous color to the beautiful scenery.


    I know that my master hates those disgusting things, so the bloodstain of the former corpse has been cleaned up by Shi Dongdu.


    At this moment, the demon emperor Cangshang, who has always been specialized in strange things in the world, is meditating in the pavilion, closing his eyes and holding his breath, as if he has settled down.


    The night wind is slow and urgent, and it blows the red clothes and red hair wantonly, which makes the man look like a disorderly firelight, which makes his heart hot.


    And under such occasions, how can there be less of her royal highness, who has always been happy to fight against her?


    "Eh, how can God choose to adjust his breath here?" Not far away, the quirk of Kunqu was coming. "Is it not necessary to absorb the essence of the sun and moon to restore the power?"


    Xin cangqu slowly opened his eyes, looked between, hidden in the sleeve of the Fei color jade fan has slipped into the palm.


    She sat down, sitting in a blinking bright pupil, staring at the approaching ice cream, smiling. "Your Royal Highness has guessed it correctly. The devil is relying on absorbing the essence of the sun and moon to improve it."


    "Oh?" This answer made Kunwu Jinnuo slightly stunned, but it was only a moment. He gently shook the jade fan, and his eyes were filled with a little bit of icy and weird light. He looked at xincangqu playfully, and his voice was still elegant and evil. "It''s no wonder that the king had been puzzled before, so the fire on the other side of Cang was trained like this!"¡° His royal highness is so curious, don''t you want to learn? " Xin Cang Qu also looked at him with a smile and opened the jade fan naturally and casually.


    "That''s not true." Kunwu looked down at his feet, stepped into the pavilion, and said, "ice and fire are incompatible. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. I already have martial arts, so I don''t need to practice such magic with God."


    "Ha ha... It''s really unnecessary. His Royal Highness''s evil skill is not inferior to this magic method." Xin Cang Qu can''t help laughing when he hears the words.


    "Just like each other." Kunwu replied with a smile.


    "His royal highness, the king, does not sleep at night. Instead, he comes here to watch Ben shangyun''s work and heal his wounds, just to talk about it with Ben?" Xincangqu is still singing with a smile. The jade fan shakes and starts to pace. Fei Tong is full of burning edge.


    "Of course not." Kunwu said, "I suddenly remember that it''s time to hold another five-year Conference on wine this year. Thinking that Cangshang is a drinker, I''m sure I won''t miss such a grand gathering. So I came to remind you."


    At first, the five-year wine conference was held by rich businessmen from all sides in order to compete for business channels in various countries. Originally, it had nothing to do with the affairs of the rivers and lakes, let alone the disputes among the five countries. However, later, the sects of the rivers and lakes gradually rose, and the disputes among the five countries became more and more fierce, so all forces wanted to intervene, If we can help our rich businessmen or cooperative friends to win the first prize in the wine conference, it will be equivalent to accumulating abundant financial resources and materials. Therefore, this matter is not small.


    But this piece of fat in front of us, who can not be jealous? As far as all forces are concerned, if they fail to win, there will be no loss, but if they can win the first prize, there will be all kinds of benefits but no harm. Therefore, all forces are eyeing.


    "His royal highness, is it really just a kind reminder that Ben is so simple?" The letter Cang song tiny pick eyebrow, suspicious of looking at him.


    Kun Wu''s eyes drooped and he didn''t speak.


    "His Royal Highness also knows that he is a drinker, so he is most concerned about it. Why should anyone else remind him?" Xin cangqu''s voice was clear and calm. He shook the jade fan and said, "if I remind his royal highness, it''s reasonable."


    Seeing her like this, Kun Wu''s promise was just smiling. Of course, he couldn''t hide what he thought from her, so he didn''t intend to hide anything. "Can you tell me where this year''s wine conference will be held?"


    "Five years ago, miss Qingman''s Qingman liquor won the first prize, so this year''s liquor conference should naturally be held in Huayun mountain." The letter Cang Qu returns a way.


    "But Huayun mountain has been connected with Ji lingchong King..." Kunwu''s eyes sparkled with light, and he took a meaningful sentence, which seemed to say that he was listening to the people in front of him, but it seemed to be whispering to himself."Will your royal highness go to have a look together then?" Xin cangqu asked him casually, as if who could win the first prize. All this had nothing to do with her, and what she cared about was the wine.


    "That''s what I mean." Kun Wu''s promise replied casually, with eight points of evil in his eyes, he looked at xincangqu deeply, "going with Cangshang, there will be many interesting things along the way."


    This person is also the same casual, as if attracted to him, only those interesting things.

 Chapter 108

    "But before that, there is a feast to go." Letter Cang Qu jade fan a close, lightly of arrive chin, slightly show still Yi of looking at him way.


    "If you don''t want to go to dinner, you can refuse." Kunwu obviously guessed what she said. Her lips were cool and her eyes were smiling.


    "Easy to say." With a wave of his hand, Xin Cang''s jade fan bloomed gently and walked to one side. "I''ve never been quiet since I called Kunwu these years. Although those minions have cheated me to come to the door, I refuse to see them. No one can pick anything out. It''s because what they''ve done is disgraceful. No one will go to report it without asking himself, but now..."


    At this point, she said a lot, Take a look at Kunwu''s promise, and then continue: "first of all, this banquet is his Royal Highness''s birthday banquet, his Royal Highness''s face is naturally to give."


    Kunwu''s promise was to smile and wait for the next reason that she had to go to the banquet.


    "Second, although I don''t know how the Lord of Kunwu remembered this proton, he has already opened a golden gate and invited each other in his name. Of course, it''s not easy for him to shirk." The letter Cang Qu a quite headache appearance way.


    "So it''s very difficult for the God?" Kunwu asked her with great interest.


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult." Xin Cang Qu suddenly smiles again.


    "When Kunwu was the proton, his highness welcomed ben to Kunyang city. Then he just placed Ben in the deserted courtyard for many years. Until now, no one has paid attention to him. It seems that there is no such person as Ben. Therefore, Ben has never met any big people. Now, it has been so many years, It seems that it''s time to meet the Kunwu Lord. " Her eyes were bright, and she looked at Kun Wu''s promise without blinking, as if she wanted to see a trace of abnormal color from her cold face.


    However, what she saw was always the unshakable, cold and treacherous face, and the icy eyes looked at her.


    "Do you remember what you agreed with me that day?" Kun Wu''s promise suddenly closed the jade fan, with a gentle smile on his face. He asked her with a smile rather than a smile.


    "I really want to forget it." The letter Cang Qu picks eyebrow to sneer.


    Kunwu didn''t pay attention to the hostility in her words. He still said with a smile, "I have a proposal. When I go to the banquet, I might as well incarnate as a Qu girl and stay with me. In this way, I can meet the people I want to see, and no one will know what you want to hide."


    "That sounds like a good idea." Xin cangqu nodded slightly, then lifted up her delicate jade hand, twisted a wisp of white hair of the person in front of her, and pondered with a faint voice: "I remember that his Royal Highness the king once said that he never did anything harmful to himself, then..."


    As soon as her voice slowed down, she wrapped her white hair around her fingers. Then she lifted her fingers and touched Kun Wu''s face like ice jade. She laughed and looked at each movement Every expression was full of the magic of bewitching people. Under the moonlight, the fire in those Fei pupils was shining, the evil spirit was revealed, and the magic of bewitching people was even more obvious. "His royal highness, the king, is thinking so carefully for Ben, what''s his purpose?"


    Kun Wu''s promise was a little surprised. He looked at the mysterious person in front of him, but he didn''t retreat, so he let her do whatever she wanted


    Seeing that his eyes were a little apart, how could Xin cangqu easily miss such a rare opportunity? Now she was just a short distance away from him. She gently loosened her fingers and let the wisp of white hair slide from her fingers, Then he stroked his face with a soft touch, and the shallow demon bewitched and sycophantic vomited out a word, "is it true that his royal highness is going to announce that the world will make a lifelong promise with Ben?"


    Maybe it would be more charming if she changed into this man''s dress at the moment. Kunwu was surprised when she just had this idea!


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked at him and laughed softly. "I have seen the answer in his Royal Highness''s eyes, ha ha..." Kun Wu Keno saw that she was proud and evil, but she was not angry. He just took it easy to hook his lips. Then he opened the slightly hot hand that swam on his face and asked: "do you think this proposal is good?"


    "No!" Xin Cang Qu didn''t even think about it. He just blurted back.


    "Not good?" Kun Wu''s eyebrows were fixed and he looked at her with a little doubt. He wrote the word "lost" perfectly on his face, but his eyes were full of fun. He guessed, "is it hard for him to leave his heart on the tooth fantasy island?"


    "It''s just a fantasy island. How can you bear the heart of Ben?" Xin cangqu smiles haughtily, and then says, "it''s just that if his royal highness and Ben have made a lifelong promise, where is miss weiluan? That day, when the martial arts contest was held, people did not hesitate to jump out of the building for you. Then they promised in front of the young heroes all over the world that they would wait for you for the rest of their lives. Even Ben was deeply moved by the truth. How could his royal highness have the heart to let you down


    Why? And I don''t think I''m going to do this thing! ""Ha ha..." Kunwu Keno can''t help laughing twice when he hears the words. Then he looks at xincangqu with a smile and says, "it''s Wang Shuhu. If Miss Yingli learns that Cang is not a man, she will be very sad."


    When he mentioned Yu Yingli, Xin cangqu''s eyes flickered and fixed on him. A moment later, he took on a sly smile and shook the jade fan leisurely. "Ha ha... When his royal highness mentioned the meeting, he thought that his royal highness liwang often drinks and has fun. He is half a drinker. This time..."


    She just said that, Kun Wu''s eyes changed. His eyes were as cold as a sword. He stabbed at Xin cangqu straight and said with gnashing teeth: "fire demon, if you dare to beat Liyuan, I will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing his fierce threat, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing again, "this is called one report for another! If his royal highness didn''t bring a li in first, how could he move his royal highness out?! What''s more, even if he doesn''t give his royal highness liwang''s advice, if he doesn''t have the strength to fight back at the moment, will he let him go? "


    Ignoring the cold in Kunwu''s eyes, she snorted coldly, "since the results are all the same, then Ben..."


    When did your highness Xie Jun lose? At this moment, she was so eloquent and aggressive. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she just called her directly.


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect that he would suddenly do this. Seeing the situation, he quickly flashed out of the pavilion and let the edge of the fan pass.


    "You are leaving tomorrow. Your royal highness, remember to have a rest early." Although she was a little embarrassed, the smile on her lips did not stop. Looking at Kun Wu''s angry face, she said a word of "concern". Later, without waiting for her reply, she turned to the bamboo building.


    After a long time of precipitation, Kunwu kept his eyes and anger, stood in front of the pavilion with his negative hand and looked up at the night sky.


    At this time, the night is deep, the moon is hanging in the middle of the sky, sprinkling the clear light all over the sky, and the dark fog is rolling, carrying on the light gauze, dancing in the wind. In this empty night, the beauty is sad and lonely.


    In the pavilion, his long reflection seems to be swaying and standing alone, which perfectly fits the scene.


    The spirit thought lightly floats far, the ear suddenly rang out that woman''s voice


    "In this world, there is another person who is so similar to aqu, but also a poor child..."


    "I don''t know if it will be good or bad in the future..."


    "Well, it''s in your hands whether it''s good or bad."


    Thinking back, the empty night are reflected in the eyes, so as to cover up the empty color of the ice eyes. Did you expect all this when you saved me?


    But, the blessing and disaster in your mouth... Is it to her or to me?


    A cold smile.


    It''s a disaster for her and me! How can there be a word "Fu" between me and her?


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, after Kunwu and xincangqu went out of the secluded bamboo forest together, Shi Dongdu and shadow, left and right, each with four subordinates, prepared a carriage for them.


    Two teams, two carriages.


    They looked at their subordinates and then at each other''s side. At last, their eyes met. They both gave a gentle smile and said hello. Then they got on their carriages and began to drive.


    Along the way, no matter the slope is gentle or steep, the two teams are walking side by side. Fortunately, the road is spacious and there is no phenomenon of robbing the road.


    Unconsciously, two days have passed.


    On the evening of that day, the group had already reached the foot of Rihuan mountain.


    Located at the junction of Kunwu Kingdom, Tianxin Kingdom and Fengyu Kingdom, the ring-shaped mountains stretch for thousands of miles in both horizontal and vertical directions. Just one third of them are in Kunwu, one third in Tianxin and one third in Fengyu. Therefore, it is known as the most wonderful mountain in Xinzhou.


    Kunwujinuo and xincangqu passed around the Rihuan mountain all the way, so they had to go so long to get to the foot of the front of Rihuan mountain today.


    The carriage is still moving forward slowly. Two people in the carriage, one leaning on the couch, the other sitting cross legged, sometimes have gusts of cool wind through the window into the car, blowing the white hair, red hair, with a sense of freshness.


    "General yuan, don''t struggle any more. No matter how skillful you are, how can you beat so many of us?"


    Suddenly, the voice came from the side of the road, and the speaker''s tone was very rampant, with the intention of killing.


    The reclining man sat up with a wave of his sleeve. His icy eyes were mysterious. The meditating man slowly opened his eyes, which were deep and unpredictable."Yuan Xilang, you have nowhere to escape today. If you know the current situation, you''d better come down as soon as possible."


    "General yuan, there is an order for the king. If you are willing to submit, you will be entrusted with an important task in the future."


    Two more voices came one after another.


    Then, the man who was called general yuan sneered, "Oh, don''t be so rampant. Even if I die here today, I won''t bow to the dog thief! Come on

 Chapter 109

    "Your Highness."


    "On the sky."


    Shi Dongdu and his shadow are all holding hands in front of the carriage to ask for instructions.


    "Look around."


    "Join in the fun."


    Inside the two cars, the owner''s voice came at the same time.


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu and shadow answer.


    However, as soon as the carriage came to the side of the road, a sharp knife was flying straight towards the carriage!


    Xincangqu heard that there was a strong wind coming, but it was still light as if nothing had happened. His eyes were flowing and he looked at the Fei colored jade fan with a smile.


    When the shadow outside saw it, his eyes were cold. Between the lightning and flint, the sword had come out of its sheath. He waved it lightly and lightly, and then only heard "Ding!" At the sound of the sound, the knife went back the same way.


    At the sight of him, the man on the other side was shocked. He dodged in a hurry, but he still couldn''t escape. In the blink of an eye, there was a long blood hole on his arm, "ah!"


    This action immediately shocked everyone, for a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    You know, just now that knife is very powerful. It''s great that Yuanxi wolf can avoid danger, but this man can bounce it back. This skill is not inferior to Yuanxi wolf.


    The two carriages still came straight here, with no intention of stopping. They seemed to cross the crowd.


    "Stop the car!"


    Finally, when we were near, the sound came from the two cars.


    The carriage stopped.


    The grooms on both sides came forward and opened the door, then retreated respectfully to one side.


    Kunwujinuo and xincangqu walked out of the carriage almost at the same time. They saw dozens of people gathered around the middle of the road. These people were all armed and armed. When you look at them carefully, they have different expressions, but their goals are the same. The sharp swords and weapons are aimed at the people in the circle, Be ready to take off the heads of the people in the circle at any time.


    In the middle of the circle was a man about 26 or 7 years old. The wolf skin armor on the man''s body had been stained with blood in many places. I just don''t know whether it was his blood or the enemy''s blood. However, we can still see that he was tall and straight, handsome and sassy. His dark pupils exuded sharp edge, like a hungry wolf, which made people scared and afraid to approach.


    This group of people didn''t care about the pedestrians, but when the two doors opened, the young childe with evil beauty and evil beauty came out of the car. All of them were stunned. At that moment, they forgot what they were doing here. They just stared at the two CHILDES and didn''t want to move their eyes, I don''t care about other things.


    The white clothes, the white hair, the ice eyes, the red clothes, the red hair, the Fei pupil are really the most beautiful existence in the world, which is unique in all ages


    These ice Yan, Fei Yan... Among them, the first reaction of several people can''t help but suddenly surprised, gaping at the two people still standing in the carriage.


    Yuan Xilang, who was besieged in the center of the group, looked at the two people and was slightly stunned. The incomparable Bing Yan and Fei Yan... The immortal and evil Qi flowing around them... The white jade fan and red jade fan blooming in their hands... Can''t be wrong! It''s them¡ª¡ª Just a few days ago, the evil emperor who slaughtered the five Jinling monsters!!


    Inexplicably, the tight heart was a little relaxed. At this moment, seeing these two people, he didn''t know why, but there was a trace of hope in his heart. The man who had just thrown the knife out was already standing unsteadily, covering the wound. He didn''t know what to do. Although he had no intention, he just wanted to kill yuan Xilang, but if he had known that the man in the carriage was the demon emperor Cangshang, he would have known that the knife didn''t hurt yuan Xilang, instead, he flew to the demon emperor Cangshang by mistake, Even if he was killed, he did not dare to throw that knife!


    "I don''t know that his royal highness and Cang Shang will pass by here. We have no intention of blocking their way. Please don''t worry with me." The leading man came back and apologized humbly and politely.


    Recently, the name of the evil emperor and the evil king has spread all over the world and shocked the whole world. Of course, they know very well that evil is merciless, and what they do can make others feel miserable. Therefore, they are given ten more heads, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    The man was about to give up the road with his subordinates. Suddenly, he heard the smile of Feiyan''s demon, "it''s OK, you go on. I just want to see the busy road, but this road."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    what? He''s... he''s here for the fun?!


    Slow God of all eyes to another ice Yan childe, as if waiting for him to speak.But I saw Kun Wu''s gentle smile, shook the jade fan, slowly and gracefully walked down from the carriage, and said in a light voice: "if you want to see the excitement, I will accompany her. You don''t need to care about me. Please help me."


    At the same time, the figure of Fei Yan on the other carriage moved lightly, and he had already got out of the carriage in a blink of an eye.


    Yuan Xilang looked at them in amazement. At this moment, all the hopes that had just been raised were shattered. They... They just came to see the excitement! See how he died at the hands of these bandits!


    Just now, the man, shaking like a sieve chaff, heard this sentence, and suddenly seemed to have been granted an amnesty order. He almost jumped up with excitement, regardless of the injury on his arm, picked up a knife and joined the array.


    Everyone didn''t expect that these two people would come here specially to watch the excitement, and they didn''t intend to intervene in this matter. For a moment, their momentum came back.


    "Yuan Xilang, die!"


    When he heard a loud drink from the crowd, the sword, whip, spear and halberd all went to the central yuan Xilang.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you as my companion!" Looking at these jackals and tigers, Yuan Xilang''s shining eyes were even colder than the sword he held tightly in his hand. He was one side of his body, dodged a knife from the left, and threw it with his left hand.


    Just retreated that person, the right side another whip waved down, and there was also a spear in front of him. He blocked that shot with a sword grid, dodged over that whip, and kicked away the person who used the gun in front of him, but the empty door opened behind him.


    When the whip man saw that the opportunity had come, he waved the whip again and heard "pa!" With a hard sound, the wolf''s skin was broken and a bright red line appeared


    Blood marks.


    Yuan Xi Lang snorted in pain, but he didn''t wait for him to turn back. With a "puff" sound, the sharp point of the sword came out from his left shoulder, and the blood immediately soaked his skirt.


    Yuan Xilang looked down at the tip of the sword on his shoulder. His brow wrinkled and spread, as if he had forgotten the pain. With the wave of the long sword, the tip of the sword was cut off. Then he turned back suddenly and cut off the owner''s head with one sword.


    Seeing this scene, people all stepped back, subconsciously grasped the weapon in their hands, and surrounded Yuanxi wolf with full vigilance. Although he is young, he is also the general of Fengyu kingdom. Naturally, he is not a layman. Judging from his skill just now, we can see that his martial arts are excellent. I think the name of general warwolf is not a myth.


    On one side of Xin cangqu''s face, there was an unparalleled smile. Fei Tong was shining deep and treacherous light. Looking at this scene, he was an idle person who had nothing to do with himself from the beginning to the end, just for the sake of excitement.


    Kun Wu also looked at all this coldly, holding a gentle smile on his lips and shaking the jade fan leisurely. He was always a stranger.


    And Shi Dongdu, shadow and others all follow the master''s orders. At the moment, the master is watching. They also hide their hands in their sleeves and become good spectators.


    The leading man looked at Yuan Xilang, who did not care, was not afraid, and only wanted to die together. He was a little afraid. He glanced at the rest of his men, waved his arm, and resolutely ordered: "up!"


    "Even if he can do it again, there will be only one person, and he is seriously injured now. He is just struggling to death. Let''s go together! Take his head and go back for the reward One of the slightly gentle men looked around and agitated.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die and go back to get the reward!" Yuan Xi Lang sneered coldly.


    "Up! Kill him


    "Kill him..."


    There was another clamor in the crowd. Once again, they all raised their weapons and rushed to attack yuan Xilang in the middle.


    Yuan Xilang didn''t look at the wound. As soon as he crossed his sword, he fought with a group of people again.


    Looking at this fierce battle, how could Xin cangqu stand on one side to watch the excitement? Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Kunwu Jinnuo. His eyes flashed with a different light. Yingying said with a smile: "this is the wolf General of Fengyu kingdom. Doesn''t his royal highness plan to show mercy to him?"


    He glanced at the fire demon, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Kun Wu said with a smile, "it''s common for people in the river and lake to help each other when they see injustice. I''m not from the river and lake. I don''t need to pay attention to these rules and regulations. On the contrary, I''m from heaven. I''m a crown prince of five countries, and I''m in the river and lake, Are you really not ready to help at this moment? "


    "Ha ha..." hearing his question, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you forget that your highness is a demon?"


    "That''s right. God always only does evil things to the world. If he does such good things, won''t he disgrace the name of the demon emperor?" Kunwu''s way of responding to peace is as satirical as satirical."So in order to be worthy of the name of the evil king, his royal highness should pour another bucket of oil." Seeing that he had successfully entered the pit, xincangqu placed a jade fan, hooked his lips, and took over the road with a smile.


    "If there is a God, why should the king pour oil?" Kun Wu''s smile was so light that he threw the front of the story to her again. "If you move your finger, you can turn this place into ashes."

 Chapter 110

    Cunning ghost! Xin cangqu secretly clenched his teeth, but sighed: "if you want to attack with fire as before, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "When Cang Shang was seriously injured, he was able to kill three of the five Jinling monsters with one person''s strength. Now he has been recuperating for several days. Why can''t he?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed, and it seemed that he didn''t wait for Xin cangqu to fight back. He continued to ask, "is it because there are ghosts in the night and we can''t sleep?"


    Grandma! To ridicule her with her words! Xin cangqu didn''t show weakness either. He said with a smile: "ha ha, if there is a ghost to disturb, it''s OK to say, I''m afraid I''ll dream of people who are more terrible than ghosts!"


    Seeing that pair of Fei Tong no matter how they flow, they finally turn to themselves. Of course, Kunwu Kono knows the meaning of her words, but he just says with a smile: "is there anyone more terrible than evil in this world?"


    "It seems not." Xin cangqu gently shakes the jade fan and says with a smile, "however, there are evil spirits as terrible as demons!"


    Between the two men''s conversation, weapons crisscrossed and made those harsh sounds, which never stopped.


    Although yuan Xilang was badly injured, he was still agile. The long sword seemed to have life in his hand. It was flying around with dazzling silver light and stabbing at his opponent. The sword would hit the enemy! When a sword falls, it will be accompanied by a scream!


    One after another, the enemy fell to the ground, but yuan Xilang failed to defend himself. Maybe he knew that he was doomed today. He only thought that even if he died, he would die properly and kill more disorderly officials for the Lord.


    However, he was already covered with wounds. When he tried so hard to kill the enemy, not only new wounds were added, but also the wounds on his body were deeply split. The wolf skin armor was completely invisible now. It was broken and bloodstained. Every foot fell, and a blood mark appeared on the ground, and he was unable to support himself, After a while, I don''t know how many more injuries I have.


    The blood sprayed like a spring dyed the road red. The fight is still going on, but there are only less than ten people standing at the moment.


    When Yuan Xilang''s sword penetrated another enemy''s chest, at last, the murderous sword was shaken away by the leader!


    Yuan Xilang''s face turned white because of excessive blood loss. He shook again and again. His legs softened, and he knelt on the ground. His black eyes still gave out a fierce light. He gasped a little. He aimed at the man who was about to rush up on one side. He gritted his teeth, worked hard, and suddenly rolled. He grabbed the man''s throat with one hand and stabbed the sword with the other!


    The man had not yet reflected what had happened, but had already poured into the pool of blood.


    At that moment, only a few people around him shuddered. The weapons in their hands suddenly stopped, and they all stepped back. None of them dared rush forward rashly. In their heart, they had a plan to cut his head after his blood had dried up.


    At the moment, however, Yuan Xilang felt faint and powerless, barely supporting himself. He glanced at these people, but his eyes turned to Kunwu and xincangqu. It seemed that he had not given up. He imagined that God would open his eyes and give him a little pity, even if only half of it


    But... That pair of icy eyes are full of chilly cold, Looking at the fight indifferently, he found a little pleasure in it. On the contrary, those Fei pupils were full of soul burning light, and the playful smile, I don''t know whether it was to him or to the icy person... So indifferent, so heartless... At that moment, Yuan Xi felt as if there was a ladle of cold water pouring down from his head, which immediately pushed him into the abyss!


    despair! despair! Or despair!


    Today, is he destined to die here?


    The leader seemed to see the way and winked at the others. Everyone understood. The man behind yuan Xilang jumped up and dropped a stick! Yuan Xilang listened to the wind and tried to avoid the blow. However, his opponent just made a move. The next moment, the leader took the opportunity to attack him with a knife!


    Seeing this, Yuan Xilang quickly carried his sword to stop him, but the man was too aggressive, and he was seriously injured and in danger. He was immediately shaken back a few steps, fell to the ground, and his blood gushed out!


    Seeing this, they all came forward, but they were alert. They didn''t know if yuan Xilang would suddenly jump up and bite them.


    Looking at the people slowly approaching, Yuan Xilang''s eyes were full of despair and helplessness. He even hoped that death would come soon, so that he would not be insulted.


    "If you want to live, get up by yourself!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of pure elegance, evil and cold charm came into my ears.


    Yuan Xilang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person who sent the message to him. He shook the white jade fan gracefully and looked at him coldly and indifferently


    The sound again and again around the ear, if you want to live, then get up


    He wants to live! Of course he wants to live! He still has a lot to do!yes! God will not pity anyone, he can only get up by himself!


    If he wants to live, he has to get up by himself!


    The big knife came again. When everyone thought that Yuan Xilang could not move, he suddenly rolled to one side, dodged the knife and stood up slowly with his sword!!


    See this scene, all people can''t help a burst of trembling, unconsciously back two steps.


    Yuan Xilang scanned the crowd again, with a sneer on his pale face. He raised his sword again and pointed to the leader in front of him. He said word by word: "Yuan Xilang has not lost yet!"


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, the momentum is actually weak.


    "He''s at the end of his rope. Don''t be afraid. Kill him together!" The leader ordered again.


    "Yuan Xilang, die!" A fierce drink, while speaking, his figure flies quickly, waving the big knife in his hand, has straight cut to Yuan Xilang, the blade looks like breaking the air thunder, swift and fierce!


    Looking at the knife, Yuan Xilang stood still. He knew very well that it was this man''s carelessness. In addition, when something happened suddenly, he was able to survive from the knife. In his current situation, he could never escape the knife!


    Holding the hilt tightly in his right hand, waiting for the knife to fall! Waiting for death! Waiting for an opportunity to insert the sword into the enemy''s chest!


    The blade cuts the wind. As soon as it''s about to strike on the head of Yuan Xi''s wolf, suddenly, a bright silver light flashed in the air. The speed didn''t wait for a few people to understand!


    People could only feel the cold current that was freezing their hearts. When the reaction came, only the handle of the leader''s sword was left,


    The blade was broken, and he didn''t know where he had gone, but the man was also a staggerer and nearly fell over.


    But at this time, aiming at the leader, the sword in Yuan Xilang''s hand had pierced his heart!


    Originally, Yuan Xilang had made a plan to die with him, but he didn''t expect that the knife that should have fallen on his head didn''t cut down as expected.


    The man''s hand was too fast and terrible. He couldn''t see what happened. However, he knew in his heart that it must be his royal highness Xie Jun''s hand. Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise. When the ice blade was waved by him, she could see it clearly on one side and said with a smile: "ah ah, I''ll tell you. His royal highness can''t bear to see the death of general wolf."


    "Isn''t it the same with heaven?" Kun Wu''s promise lightly picks the brow tip, looks at the letter Cang song, and asks in reply with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Is it?" Xin cangqu turned his lips, neither admitted nor denied, and asked casually.


    "Isn''t it?" She wants to play, and her royal highness naturally accompanies her, "if God really wants to die, then he won''t specially come to see the excitement."


    Although he asked her, Kunwu''s tone was affirmative.


    "Ha ha..." the calculation in my heart was broken by this humanity, and Xin cangqu just laughed, and then ignored him and continued to look at the few people left.


    Although the leader is dead, the martial arts of the remaining people are not weak. They still surround yuan Xilang.


    Yuan Xi knew that he couldn''t last long, so he had to make a quick decision. I just made this plan in my heart, and the enemy''s swords have hit me up and down!


    As soon as Yuan Xilang saw it, he could only block the upper knife and take the man''s head, while the other knife


    As he expected, his sword and the knife that the man cut from the top, burst out a string of sparks, and then straight through the man''s throat, but the other knife of the man did not fall on him!


    This time, he was not surprised, but he had no time to care who helped him. With a wave of his sword, he ran to the man in front of him and stabbed him. At the same time, he thought that there were four more people to kill, and then to kill the one on one side


    Kun Wu''s eyes followed the origin of the silver needle, looking at Xin Cang Qu and smiling, "Can''t Cang see down at last?"


    "If he''s hurt again, why don''t you spend more time to treat him?" Xin cangqu glanced at him with a smile on his lips. As the words came out, the four silver needles between his fingers had been shot out again!


    After Yuan Xilang killed the man, he did not stop, but pulled his sword to the other side!


    And the person of the other side sees him rush oneself to attack, the long gun in the hand has already stabbed to him!


    But just when Yuan Xi wolf''s sword was about to stab the man and his gun was about to be inserted into Yuan Xi wolf''s ribs, the man stopped in an instant!


    Yuan Xilang was shocked. He didn''t know what happened. He stopped his sword and was about to turn to the other three. As a result, the three of them were the same. They pointed at him with all their weapons, but they were frozen in the same place, as if they had been fixed."Down!"


    On one side, Fei Yan''s lips moved and spewed out a clear voice.


    With this sound, four men fell to the ground!


    The sound of "Putong" shocked yuan Xilang and nearly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 111

    Xin cangqu steps forward and shakes the jade fan with his hand.


    Yuan Xilang looked at the man and guessed in his heart that it was him who helped him.


    Xin cangqu looked at him thoughtfully, nodded gently, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, "well, it''s worthy of being the general of war wolf!"


    "..." Yuan Xilang wanted to thank her, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say a word. He tried to open his mouth with his only consciousness, but he still couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he fell into the darkness.


    "Shadow, get him into Ben''s car." Xin cangqu looks at Yuan Xilang, who is lying in the corpse pile. With a light command, she goes back to the car.


    At this time, the sky has been completely dark, only a bright moon hanging high in the air.


    It seems that I will rest here today.


    When the shadow orders people to carry yuan Xilang into Xin cangqu''s car, Kunwu orders Shi Dongdu to clean up the disgusting things, and then follows him.


    But when he was about to get into the car, "miso!" Suddenly a sharp sword came across in front of me!


    The shadow retreating from the car stood solemnly with a long sword in hand and stopped Kunwu''s promise outside the car.


    Kunwu looked at the sharp sword in front of him, and then at the decisive shadow. He was surprised, "do you really want to stop the king?"


    The shadow didn''t reply, but the sword that didn''t move away had already told Kun wujinuo his answer.


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu was not angry when he saw this. On the contrary, he had a trace of interest on his face. With a playful smile, he shook the white jade fan and said, "what kind of master you really have, what kind of subordinates you have!"


    The shadow did not speak, but kept a motionless sword at the door.


    "Do you know, sir, what is overstepping one''s capacity?" Kunwu asked him with great interest.


    The shadow still doesn''t open his mouth, doesn''t buy his account, and guards outside the car.


    Looking at the shadow of oil and salt, Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Besides the fire demon, when did he touch the wall?! Today, this man dares to challenge him!


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it!"


    Finally, the shadow a face cold Su, resolutely back to this sentence.


    It''s not true that he is not afraid to face his royal highness Xie Jun, who is as famous as his master''s son. But at the moment, Cangshang''s injury is not healed and his skill is not recovered. If this man wants to take advantage of the opportunity to do harm to Cangshang... Next, he doesn''t dare to think, and doesn''t need to think, because in any case, as long as he is alive, he won''t let anyone hurt or threaten Cangshang, especially against him!


    "I have some backbone!" Kun Wu was quite appreciative of the way, but his tone had already brought out a cold meaning.


    "Let him in."


    Just at this time, the car suddenly heard this sound.


    The shadow smell speech a little hesitated for a moment to stop the sword, but still unwilling, considering whether or not to give way to Kunwu.


    Kun Wu''s lips stirred up a smile and looked at him, "didn''t you hear what Cang said?"


    The shadow made way. The carriage was originally not small. It was driven by two horses. Although it was arranged by one person, it would be OK to take two people, but it was a bit crowded after four people.


    Inside, there are soft beds on both sides of the car. The beds are covered with brocade mats. You can sit or lie on them. Just looking at them, you feel that they should be very comfortable. On the side facing the car door, there is a set of tables and chairs. On the table, there are snacks, fruits and wine. On the whole, they are very simple, elegant and gorgeous.


    Yuan Xilang was placed on the soft couch on the right side. Xin cangqu had just given him pulse and medicine. At this time, he was breathing evenly.


    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise and the shadow coming in behind him. He knew that the shadow was afraid that the evil ghost would do harm to him, and he didn''t blame him.


    Kun Wu looked at Yuan Xi Lang, who was still asleep, and then looked at Xin cangqu. He said with a sneer, "it''s true that Cang has a wonderful hand


    A cup of tea pulls people back from the gate of hell. "


    Xin cangqu got up, the jade fan shook, and said with the same smile: "Your Royal Highness, the king, is following me to see the rescue?"


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu Keno laughed and said, "unfortunately, I''m still late."


    "If your royal highness wants to see Shiben''s medical skills, if he is injured or ill next time, he will be there as soon as he is informed." Xin cangqu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    On call? The fire demon wishes that he could get rid of him. If one day he is really hurt or sick, call her, it''s better to wipe his neck!"Then the king gave thanks to God first." Kun Wu said that nuopi did not smile.


    But Xin Cang Qu was very evil with a smile, and then he said, "shadow, deal with his wound."


    "Yes The shadow came forward and looked at the wound on the wolf. Then he pulled out the dagger on his waist and took out several medicine bottles from his arms.


    "He''s too badly injured. He needs to change his dressing at night. You can sleep here tonight." Behind him came the voice of Xin cangqu, "I want him to live!"


    If God wants him to live, he must be saved. This is an order!


    "Yes." The shadow answers again. Looking back, he wants to ask him where he''s going to have a rest because he owns the car. But he doesn''t have to ask, but xincangqu is out of the car door.


    The shadow thought again, who is on the God? Where can he worry about finding a place? Moreover, since the God didn''t command them, maybe he had already made a plan, so he saved his heart.


    As soon as Xin cangqu got out of the carriage, Kun Wu didn''t stay much. Naturally, he didn''t want to see more disgusting things like blood.


    In this way, only a shadow is left here.


    Kunwujinuo stepped out of the car door and looked up at xincangqu. At that moment, his royal highness Xie Jun, who had always been elegant and leisurely, almost fell out of the carriage!


    First, he stepped out of the carriage. Xin cangqu''s figure was like a butterfly. With a little spin, he got into the opposite carriage!


    The coachman beside the car was stunned at the scene. He thought it was the wind. He just wanted to see if it was going to rain, but he only reflected when he was looking at his master''s icy eyes. The red shadow just flashed into the car, and he couldn''t help regretting.


    His highness is not used to being touched by others. Besides his highness yuan, no one can touch his Highness''s things without his Highness''s permission. All the people who have touched have already gone to the hall of hell. But at this moment, there is such a person who doesn''t believe in evil, and they are the ones who follow the bad luck. You know, his Highness has always allowed his subordinates to make mistakes.


    "Your Highness."


    "You go down." Kun Wu''s promise came to the carriage without hesitation. He didn''t look at the coachman, but gave a light command.


    "Yes." The groom answered with a little surprise, then stepped down.


    This carriage is different from Xin cangqu''s one. There is no soft couch in it. On the side facing the door is a large wooden bed, which is covered with fine brocade quilt. It is more comfortable than the soft couch in Xin cangqu''s carriage. On the right side of the carriage is a pair of tables and chairs. There is only a set of exquisite white jade tea sets on the table, and on the left side is a rocking chair, It''s very simple and elegant.


    When Kun Wu entered the car, Xin cangqu happened to be in front of his bed and looked towards the door.


    Four eyes opposite!


    Xin cangqu originally planned that his car was occupied by Yuan Xilang, and he couldn''t make the evil ghost sleep comfortably alone, so he slipped in without giving him the chance to refuse. But now he realized that there was a car, a bed, he and she, two people!


    If someone else had changed today, his highness Xie Jun would have fanned it out a hundred thousand miles and directly into the hall of hell. But now I look at the calculating Xin cangqu, and I know that if you want to be strong, you can''t do it. Let alone the others, the fire demon will probably burn the car in a hurry, and they won''t sleep at that time. When Yuan Xilang gets better, She can go back to her own car, which is not good for him.


    He just thought about it, but he saw Xin cangqu immediately turn to his side, flash to the bed, and then kick his boots, remove the quilt, and get into the quilt comfortably.


    As if this was her bed and her royal highness did not exist, it was a beautiful one!


    Kun Wu''s promise looked at the person of Fei Yan on the bed, the corner of his mouth slightly smoked, but still calmly walked in, the jade fan compared with the person on the bed, "is this the king''s bed?"


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles when he hears the words, but he holds the quilt angle tightly. He seems to be worried that he will lift the quilt. "If his royal highness can''t help himself, if he wants to be frivolous, he''ll find a better reason. I promise that he won''t tell others."


    Kun Wu''s eyes closed slightly and looked at her with a smile. "Cang Shang is so anxious to slip to my king''s bed. Is it true that he has been in love with me for a long time, and can''t wait to be my king''s woman?"


    Xin cangqu didn''t get angry when he said that. He just sighed helplessly, pretended to be serious and explained: "there are only two carriages in this desolate place. General warwolf occupied the one on this one. I had no choice but to squeeze with his royal highness. Er... Hello..."


    But without waiting for her to finish, She rolled into the bed with the quilt she held tightly.The culprit of all this, of course, is the white jade fan in the hand of his highness Xie Jun.


    After Kun Wu pushed her into the bed, she didn''t even take off her boots. She went up on her side and occupied half of the bed outside. After that, she put her left arm behind her head, gently swayed her jade fan with her right hand, and put her feet at the end of the bed. That''s a natural and handsome person!


    Wrapped in the quilt, Xin cangqu leaned against the inside of the bed and couldn''t help staring at Kun Wu. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly come.

 Chapter 112

    "Since God is so informal, I can''t get you out of bed any more. I have to squeeze you out of bed." Kunwu looked at the man in his eyes with a gentle smile, which made his heart jump.


    Just, tease, tease, intimidate... These little tricks, the demon emperor Cang has played all over the world for a long time. When will he get others to make use of her?!


    After a little surprise, but see her bewitched smile, brilliant if bloom, gently moved outward, closer, looking at Kun Wu''s face, pure and beautiful spit out a soft language, "ha ha... His royal highness is so generous, if a person dominates the quilt, it seems stingy, how about this, How about you and I make do with the same quilt for the night? "


    While speaking, without waiting for Kunwu to open her mouth, she opened the quilt to cover Kunwu. A pair of Fei Tong looked at him affectionately, as if she could squeeze out water, but the hand had already clasped Kunwu''s hand which just closed the jade fan along the quilt!


    As for the sudden "courtship" of the fire demon, his royal highness Xie Jun still kept his face unchanged. As soon as he raised his head, he took out his left arm and took the pillow man into his arms with lightning speed. Jun''s face was slightly on his side, and a pair of icy eyes were holding her. At the same time, the two fingers had poked her neck exactly, and his head was gently on the pillow.


    At that moment, the cold and hot temperature once again offset!


    If Xin cangqu was wearing women''s clothes at the moment, anyone would think that they were a pair of romantic lovers. The beautiful woman nestled in the arms of her lover, tender as water, and the handsome man loved her deeply. The audience would be red in the face.


    Kunwu Jinnuo looks at the person in his arms, and he thinks the same way. If she is wearing women''s clothes at the moment... Of course, this idea just came into being, it was strangled by his royal highness.


    Xin Cang''s stiff pillow was on Kun Wu''s left arm, and he didn''t dare to move. Kun Wu''s right hand was numbly held by her, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, a time into a stalemate.


    "Let go!"


    "Stop it!"


    Two people drink at the same time, but the hand that clasps the pulse door is not put, and the finger that pokes between the neck is not put back.


    "You put it first!"


    "You take it first!"


    At the same time, he uttered this word, but still failed to break the deadlock.


    Neither of them can bow in front of their enemies, so this scene is the same as expected.


    Ice Mou, Fei Tong stare at each other


    "Ha ha... Evil ghost, do you want ben to bite you again this time?" Xin Cang Qu suddenly chuckled and turned his eyes. He aimed at the finger in front of his neck and said something meaningful.


    "It depends on whether you can bite at the moment." Kunwu gave a cold hum and returned without any sign of weakness. At the same time, his fingers added a little strength.


    Xin cangqu can''t help but shiver a little. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Seeing this provocation, he suddenly pulled back his left hand, which was clasping his pulse gate, opened his finger in front of his neck, and at the same time quickly withdrew from his arms. He waved the jade fan in his right hand, hoping to catch him unprepared.


    Kunwu had already expected that she would make a trick. She raised the fan to block the fierce one in front of her. As soon as the white fan turned and hooked, the two jade fans became entangled, and they were the same.


    Kunwu looked down at her white jade wrist, and a strange smile hung on her lips. Then he raised his eyes and picked her up. The next moment, without waiting for her reaction, he took a bite! Xin Cang Qu was surprised. He frowned with pain and quickly withdrew his hand, but there was still a circle of blood red tooth marks on his wrist.


    "The devil! How dare you bite Ben! "


    Looking at the bloody tooth mark on the wrist, xincangqu suddenly caught fire, and another fan suddenly waved down!


    Fortunately, her skill hasn''t been recovered at the moment, otherwise this fan can definitely break the bed.


    "God has bitten my king before, and I will give you back today. That''s fair." Kunwu jueno side away from this fan, at the same time


    The white fan moved, then pressed on the red fan, and his left hand pointed to Xin cangqu''s throat again!


    Xin cangqu tried to take back the jade fan, but he failed. Looking at his left hand, he leaned back and let it pass. Then her left hand turned into a pair of pliers and buckled Kunwu''s throat!


    Kun Wu''s head turned to one side, and Xin cangqu''s claws were empty. However, without waiting for him to move again, the other party''s hand followed him like a shadow. At the same time, while he was not prepared, the Fei colored jade fan in Xin cangqu''s hand suddenly opened and swept across!


    Seeing this, Kun Wu quickly put his hands on the bed and jumped up to avoid the danger. How could he bear to face such a forced xincangqu? Immediately clapped in the past!Xincang Qu knew that Kunwu would never use his power to take care of the car, otherwise it would be too heavy to bear the burden, so she also welcomed it!


    Two palms opposite, equally, two people at the same time into a claw, claw to each other!


    This is a turn and turn, full of superb moves, although they did not use the skill, but still shaking the bed.


    After fighting for a long time, all of a sudden, Xin cangqu felt a shock all over his body. His face was white and frightening. He thought that his injury had recurred.


    She frowned and didn''t say a word, but her hands were a little late, while Kunwu''s hand was never slow.


    Seeing that he was about to poke him in the middle of the eyebrow, the red fan in Xin cangqu''s hand suddenly swept away, and the fierce fan front with a stream of heat swept to Kun Wu''s promise!


    Kunwu is surprised to see this. She unexpectedly uses her upper internal power to kill her. The jade fan blooms and wants to block it back, but she can''t make it in time. Her figure swings and she stretches back.


    But even so, how could he allow her to be alone? If you want to fall, of course, you have to pull the fire demon to fall together!


    At the critical moment, his hand held the scarlet sleeve tightly and pulled it again! One area! One more hook!


    Xincangqu wanted to open Kunwu''s hand, but now she had little left, and the evil ghost used it again. How could she fight him? This action down, he was locked in his arms, unable to move!


    "Bang!"


    Outside the carriage, Shi Dongdu, who was not far away from the coachman, heard the sound in the carriage. He knew that the two men must be fighting each other again. He rushed to the carriage and said, "Your Highness!"


    "Nothing. Go down."


    Kunwu''s voice came from the car.


    Shi Dongdu hesitated a little, finally answered yes, and then backed down.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see the scene in the car. If he saw it, he would not be able to bear it or be stimulated to explode. In the carriage, at the moment, the demon emperor Cang is pressing on his royal highness, but he is passive. Because he is trapped in his arms, he can''t get up.


    But being pressed by her, Kun Wu couldn''t get up, but he couldn''t let go. If he let go, the fire demon would be out of his control. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not get rid of him before he got up.


    In this way, the two fell into a stalemate, and still in such an awkward, such a nondescript posture lying on the ground!


    "How long are you going to hold it? Are you going to hold Ben for the rest of your life? " Xin cangqu looks at the handsome face close at hand, but his face is not red and his heart is not beating. He smiles a little. He looks very charming and looks like a sneer.


    Kun Wu completely promise smell speech dun dun, ice Mou suddenly a flash, seem to have an idea.


    Seeing that his eyes were different, Xin cangqu knew that nothing good would happen, so he quickly grasped the jade fan.


    But just at this time, Kunwu''s promise suddenly let go, and suddenly threw out xincangqu!


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect that he would suddenly drop himself on the ground. He turned over and fell to one side to avoid the embarrassment of being thrown. When she got up again, Kun Wu had already got up.


    Two people stand opposite each other, the white dress is still not stained, he is also the unparalleled evil Lord, at the moment the demon emperor Cangshang also red clothes frivolous, suave and romantic, just that battle seems to have never happened.


    "If you think it''s crowded, you can find another place to live. I''m tired. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    After this gentle sentence, Kun Wu didn''t want to pay attention to her any more. He was about to walk towards the bed, but Xin cangqu, who was one step closer to him, turned over and went to bed first, and then looked at him sideways. He looked very delicate and touching. "I''m tired,


    Let''s have a rest here tonight. "


    Looking at the song of Xin Cang, which is so reasonable that Zhang Li naturally occupies his bed, she did not miss the pride in her eyes. Her royal highness, Xie Jun, slowly opened the jade fan, and finally went to the rocking chair on the left side, intending to make do with the night there.


    But at this time is in the mood, and saw him that a good man does not fight with a woman''s appearance, the demon emperor Cang but how willing to give up on this?! How can I feel comfortable if I don''t retaliate?!


    "Your Royal Highness, why don''t you squeeze in the book?" Pick eyebrow, smilingly looking at Kun Wu''s promise way, "shouldn''t be... Worry oneself to control not to live?"


    Kun Wu picked up Xin cangqu, then raised his lips with a smile. He walked back and sat down beside the bed. He gently covered the quilt for her and stuffed the corner.Xin cangqu stares at this unexpected Kunwu Juno with great interest. He doesn''t move. He just wants to see what tricks he wants to play.


    Then I saw Kunwu return his boots gracefully, turn over and go to bed, take her arms, and let the beauty enter her arms again. This action, so free and easy, so arbitrary and overbearing, is absolutely worthy of the name of the evil king.


    This time, Kunwu didn''t give her a chance to calculate. She tied her up in the quilt and squeezed her into the bed.

 Chapter 113

    Xincangqu tried to move, trying to get rid of his shackles, but the next moment, his royal highness turned over at will, and her right hand put on her body, she could not move completely.


    "Evil ghost, what do you do with the acupoints in the book?" Xin cangqu stares at Kun Wu and gnashes his teeth.


    "Sleep." Kun Wu''s voice was elegant and evil. He only answered two words and closed his eyes.


    "Hey, evil ghost, do you want ben to spend the night like this?"


    "Evil ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the angry cry of the fire demon, his royal highness, the evil king, just didn''t hear it, so he went to sleep.


    He called twice and saw that he shouldn''t, but now he couldn''t rush through the acupoints. The evil ghost obviously took her as a pillow and didn''t want to pay any attention to her. It seemed that he had to sleep first. After three hours, the acupoints were untied by himself.


    Xin Cang Qu can''t help but curse in his heart: the evil ghost of heaven, when Ben recovers his skill, he will surely scratch your skin and cramp and torture you to death!


    Demons and evildoers take pleasure as the first thing, and there are no taboos. They will not stick to the etiquette and law. Therefore, the demons and evildoers never put those things in their hearts. Even if they are in the same bed at the moment, they can''t change their hostile reality.


    And for sleeping in the same car and bed, even if other people know, what are the two men afraid of? What''s more, why should evil people care about other people''s opinions?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, the shadow expertly removed the bandage, changed the medicine and bandaged yuan Xilang according to Xin cangqu''s instructions.


    It took half an hour for this to happen. There were so many injuries on Yuan Xilang''s body that he was dazzled and couldn''t bear to see them again.


    Looking at Yuan Xi wolf who still has no sign of waking up, the shadow has a pair of dark eyes of Zang Feng. He goes to the opposite side and sits down.


    The candlelight flickered in the car, and he looked at his shadow without expression, as if he was looking at something very attractive. He didn''t change his mind for a long time.


    About half an hour later, the shadow was still staring at the shadow on the ground.


    "Water... Water..."


    At this time, Yuan Xilang''s fingers flicked slightly, his brows wrinkled, and he suddenly murmured, but he didn''t open his eyes. Maybe he didn''t have the strength to open his eyes.


    "Water..."


    His voice was so light and low that he called the shadow three times before he heard it.


    Looking at Yuan Xilang, who was trying to enunciate with his mouth open, the shadow approached him and listened carefully twice. Then he realized that he wanted to drink water. He went to the table and poured a glass of water, then handed it to him, "water."


    Yuan Xilang heard someone''s response, and finally slowly half opened his eyes, the blood on his dry lips overflowed, and he was still unable to read, "water..."


    He blinked again, and then vaguely saw the person in front of him. He tried to sit up, but he failed.


    The shadow understood his intention, lifted him up and let him lean against the car.


    Yuan Xilang vaguely took the water cup from the shadow, and then quickly poured the water down.


    "Thank you very much." At this time, Yuan Xi wolf saw the shadow clearly, returned the cup to him, and then said thanks. The shadow didn''t open his mouth. He just took the cup and put it back on the table. Then he went to the opposite side and sat down.


    Silent for a long time, the shadow still just looked at his own shadow, did not say a word, also did not see Yuan Xi wolf one eye.


    "I thank you, Mr. Yuan Xilang, for saving my life." Yuan Xilang looked at the shadow and suddenly raised his hand, which should have moved the wound. He could not help frowning, snorting and doing boxing.


    "The one who saved your life is God. If you are grateful, thank God." Finally, the shadow raised his head.


    "Cangshang?" Yuan Xilang had some impression that this man was indeed a subordinate of the demon emperor Cang.


    "I''ve been ordered by God to save you. You don''t need to thank me." Xu felt the different eyes of Yuan Xi wolf, and the shadow looked at him, then said coldly.


    Yuan Xilang stared at the shadow thoughtfully. After a moment, he said politely, "can Xilang ask me?"


    The shadow didn''t respond to him. It was tacit approval.


    "Cangshang..." the wolf of Yuan Xi is still opening his mouth, but he wants to talk and stop, as if he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "What you want to ask is, why didn''t God save you until you were in danger The shadow of a point in the wolf Yuan Xi choked in the throat of the problem.


    Yuan Xilang nodded slightly. "At that time, I saw that Cang Shang and his royal highness King Jue didn''t mean to help each other. I thought that I would die here, and I was ready to die with those rebels. But when I was about to die, why would both his royal highness King Jue and Cang Shang help each other?"The shadow did not answer him immediately, and looked down at his own shadow, with a cold face.


    Just when Yuan Xi Lang thought that the shadow would not reply him, the shadow moved his eyes to him.


    "They want to see how capable the wolf General of Fengyu kingdom is, and see if you are worthy of their rescue."


    Hearing this answer, Yuan Xilang felt a sudden shock in his heart. At the same time, he was even more puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked at the shadow. If it was true, the two men would have a plan to save him, but what was their purpose? Why is this man so honest?


    ¡­


    The night receded slightly, and the month faded away.


    "Fire demon, you can''t kill the king with your real skills, so you changed your mind to murder him?"


    Suddenly this sound came from his Highness''s carriage, which made the hazy morning clear.


    Xincangqu, who untied the acupoints, shook his arms and legs very casually, and laughed innocently. "Thanks to his royal highness, my hands and feet are numb at the moment, so I naturally want to move for a while. Unexpectedly, I almost met his beautiful face. I''m really sorry."


    What is the attitude of apology? What''s more, if he didn''t flash fast, her foot would kick on his face, which would be an accident? This fire demon is a deliberate revenge!


    In the carriage, Kunwu, who was standing in the center of the carriage, looked at xincangqu with a smile, and said gently, "since it''s a gift from the king, it''s in the heart of the king


    I feel very sorry and uneasy, so I should make up for it. How about helping Cang exercise his muscles and bones? "


    "That''s not necessary. It''s not numb now." With a smile, Xin Cang got up and got out of bed, shook the jade fan in front of his eyes, and then walked out. Kun Wu also gave a smile, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    When Xin cangqu and Kun wujunuo got out of the carriage one by one, they saw that shadow and Shi Dongdu had been guarding in front of the carriage one by one. They thought they had just heard the news and worried about the loss of their master. They were all ready to take action at any time, but unexpectedly they would meet another person with the same idea.


    Although they didn''t do anything, there was a fierce undercurrent between them. They couldn''t move each other.


    "Xincangqu, who came out of the car door first, glanced at them, then asked the shadow," are you awake? "


    "When you go back to heaven, you will wake up." The shadow returned.


    "Well." Xin cangqu answered softly, and then walked to his car.


    The shadow followed.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were deep looking at Xin cangqu. When they got into the opposite car, they glanced at Shi Dongdu and didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.


    Several people are so indifferent.


    Yuan Xilang, who was lying on the soft couch, opened his eyes when he noticed that someone was walking into the car. Although he had seen the appearance of the demon emperor Cangshang before he fainted yesterday, he could not help looking at it again. Especially his bright red eyes, the fire flickered and the demons moved. In this fresh morning, it was more energetic and like a stream of demon water, All the places where they flow are full of people''s feelings, but they are afraid of the demon fire, so they dare not despise and desecrate these peerless people.


    Yuan Xi wolf hard to sit up, bow a Yi, "in the next Yuan Xi wolf saw Cangshang."


    Xin cangqu nodded slightly, then went to the other side of the soft couch and sat down, shook the jade fan, looked at Yuan Xilang, and said in a light voice, "you look good."


    "West wolf thanks God for saving his life." Yuan Xilang said again.


    With a smile on his lips, Xin Cang raised his hand and waved it to stop.


    At this time, the shadow brought a cup of fruit wine to xincangqu.


    After she took the wine cup, she took a look at Yuanxi wolf, then looked down at the wine in the cup, and called playfully: "general warwolf."


    Yuan Xilang suddenly looked at her and ignored the rumors about this person. He only saw what he saw, and there were shadow like subordinates... His intuition told him that this person was too profound! Deep enough to make people feel terrible!


    When Xin cangqu raised her eyes again, it happened that Yuan Xilang''s eyes were opposite to those of Yuan Xilang who was staring at her. However, Yuan Xilang did not open his eyes, as if he did not dare to look directly at her.


    "Are you afraid of Ben?" The jade fan closed slowly and knocked on his shoulder intentionally or unintentionally. Fei Tong picked it up, and the demon confused him.


    Yuan Xilang immediately raised his eyes to see him with pride in his eyes.


    See him this appearance, can''t help but provoke letter cangqu a burst of light smile, "ha ha... Really interesting!"


    Facing the banter of the demon emperor, Yuan Xilang can only frown."I wonder if general warwolf has something to say to Ben?" Asked this sentence, light drink a mouthful of wine, Fei Tong and slightly down, looking at the hands of the glass, also not in a hurry to let him answer.


    At that moment, Yuan Xilang only felt that he was like the wine in the glass in front of this man, and that pair of Fei Tong just glanced at him and saw through him. Unknowingly, cold sweat spilled over, dyed in the wound, a hiss pain dragged back his thoughts.


    But at this time, the pair of Fei pupil suddenly raised, Yuan Xi wolf suddenly felt a bang, blood straight to the top of the brain.


    "General warwolf has nothing to say to Ben?" The letter Cang song lightly opens the lip bank, asks a way again.


    After a pause, Yuan said tentatively, "I can''t repay you for your help."


    As soon as he said this, Xin cangqu chuckled again, "ha ha, I don''t think I can repay you. General warwolf can also promise me."

 Chapter 114

    "What... What... With... Body..." Hearing this clear sound, Yuan Xi Lang immediately browed and looked at Xin cangqu with wide eyes.


    "Cough!" Don''t say it''s him. After hearing this, the shadow coughed, but he was swept back by Xin cangqu.


    This is a sentence that most beauties will say to the hero when the hero saves the beauty in the story. The young Xia (great Xia) saves her life. I don''t want to repay her for it. I just want to promise myself. And if you change into a beauty to save the hero, this kind of words can barely be accepted, but I''ve never heard of two men who have to promise to return the favor with their bodies.


    Yuan Xilang looked at xincangqu in shock. At that moment, he thought he had heard it wrong, right! You must have heard wrong!


    He just denied what he had heard, but he saw that Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil turned around and asked him, "what? General warwolf won''t? "


    "I... I..." Yuan Xi Lang was asked by him, and he was so confused that he stammered that he couldn''t speak.


    "How are you?" The letter Cang Qu blinked, the vision chased him, full of expectation asked a way.


    When the shadow saw this, there was a touch of sympathy in his dark eyes and looked at Yuan Xilang.


    "I..." Yuan Xi Lang looked at the pair of Fei Tong, only felt a blank in his mind, "..."


    "Well?" Xin cangqu is still waiting for his answer.


    "I..." Yuan west wolf looked at the people in front of him, red dress, and the jade fan, and the charming appearance and personality. At this moment, he was accustomed to seeing the Phoenix fairy''s jealous fairy Feng Yi, who was already in the air. He was not surprised by the heart. If there were women who were born in such a state of confusion, then the princess of the land, the first name of Xin Zhou, was afraid to give her up.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth, hesitated and hawed, and said, "God and west wolf are both men. How can they agree with each other?"


    "You and Ben are both men. What''s the matter? Who dares to say more if I ask you to? Moreover, if Ben saves your life, then your life will be Ben''s! " Xin cangqu handed the wine cup to the shadow, got up and walked slowly. The jade fan gently knocked on the palm of his hand, and then he was full of disbelief. He said with an injured face: "is general warwolf going to be the ungrateful man?"


    The sound of "ungrateful" immediately hit yuan Xilang''s heart. He was known as the general of Fengyu kingdom for his loyalty and courage


    In the world, but now he is regarded as an ungrateful man, how can he accept it?


    "No This voice blurted out very loud.


    The shadow didn''t expect that Yuan Xi wolf would be so excited. Suddenly, he was surprised, and his wine cup almost fell to the ground.


    The words have been exported, Yuan Xilang realized that he made a joke again.


    But this time, Xin cangqu didn''t laugh. She patted the jade fan on the palm of her hand, and looked at Yuan Xi wolf with a little joy. But there was an unpredictable monster in the deep of those Fei pupils. "So, is the war wolf general willing?"


    "I..." Yuan Xilang wanted to deny it, but when he looked at Shangxin cangqu''s bright eyes, he seemed to be worried that after he said he didn''t want to, his Fei pupil would be lost and dim. After all, he just said "I".


    "Does general warwolf have other difficulties?" When Xin cangqu saw that he was speechless, his eyes moved and a glimmer of strange light flashed by.


    Look at fiercely as a tiger does not know what to do. In the heart, he has made an idea and finally sighs with deep sigh: "I have no idea on the palms. I have a rebellion in the Phoenix kingdom. The Lord and princess are surrounded by the imperial city. And only thirty thousand of the guards in Fengdu are fighting against seventy thousand rebels. At the moment, they are isolated and helpless. They are afraid to hold on for ten days. Be ready to take advantage of it all the time. " Speaking of this, he carefully and meaningfully looked at the Fei Tong, and then continued: "so now the country is in great danger, and the west wolf is fighting to get out of the encirclement. He is going to move the rescuers. Now the rescuers have not moved back, but how can he even give himself to others?"


    After listening to these words, the shadow understood why his master made such a fuss. God wanted yuan Xilang to agree with him by himself, but he just wanted him to tell him why he couldn''t agree with him.


    "That is to say, I wish I had made it clear earlier." Xin cangqu nodded gently and said with a smile.


    Yuan Xilang breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer looked at the puppet puppies. He also thought that the man had saved his life and thought that he could help the Lord and his highness, and he was seriously injured at the moment. On the way, there would be many rebels to kill him. Therefore, if you can get help from people in the Wulin, it is the best choice.


    In the Wulin, the most famous and powerful one is the Tianqiong stream created by the demon emperor, so he regards xincangqu as a life-saving straw in his heart.Did Feng Yishu finally turn back? Xin Cang''s eyes turned again, and his face was full of demonic smile. "With the loyalty of general warwolf, do you think master Fengyu will win?"


    "It''s a great reputation in heaven. It''s said that the west wolf is a martial arts man who has no strong points. Thanks to the Lord for his kindness, he should devote himself to it." Yuan Xilang showed loyalty, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Xin cangqu''s words.


    "Ha ha, if this guess is good, Fengyu Lord''s dispatch order at this time..." Xin cangqu''s voice slowed down, and asked with a smile, "should have spread to henggu city?"


    "What do you... What do you know?" Hearing this question, Yuan Xi Lang was immediately surprised and stared at him with a defensive face. His hands were clenched into fists.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked at Yuan Xi''s wolf who responded like this, and then he had a clear and cool magic smile. "Let the general of the war wolf as bait, kill Fengdu with great fanfare, distract the king''s forces, and then secretly order people to rush to henggu city to transfer troops. First, transfer the tiger from the mountain, and then attack the West. What a wonderful tactic! Even Ben didn''t expect that the Lord of Fengyu and Princess Fenghuang were such interesting people. "


    How is that possible? How could he know all about it? Apart from the Royal Highness, the royal highness of the princess, and all these parties, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to know again.


    Yuan Xilang looked at Xin cangqu in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief. This man was so terrible that he didn''t have to do anything. He could see through everything just by his Fei pupil


    "General warwolf must be very curious. Why does Ben know this, right?" Xin cangqu sat down on the chair beside the table and looked at him slightly.


    Yuan Xilang did not speak or move, waiting for him to continue.


    "If the Lord of Fengyu really only sent you to take people out of the siege to move the rescue troops, would you still admit your life when you were alone?" Xin Cang''s bright Fei Tong pointed straight at Yuan Xilang''s stunned eyes like a sharp sword.


    Without waiting for yuan Xilang''s reply, she went on: "I guess that no matter how strong the enemy is, you must do everything you can, even feign surrender, and you will live, because you are Fengdu - the only hope!"


    Yuan Xilang''s face, which had no blood color, was even paler. He wanted to argue, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just felt that he was better than that at the moment


    The wine should be transparent. In front of this man, nothing can be hidden.


    Xin cangqu shakes up the fan carelessly. Fei Tong flashes slightly and says again: "besides, when you see Ben Shang and his royal highness, you can ask us to save you, but you choose your pride. If you shoulder so many lives and the future of Fengyu Kingdom, how can you give up the slightest vitality for your pride?" At this moment, in the face of that pair of demon pupils, Yuan Xilang only felt unbearable, but he had the idea of running away.


    Trusting cangqu, how can he give him a chance to escape? Fei Tong suddenly flashes and says with a smile: "there''s another reason why you didn''t ask Ben Shang and his royal highness King Jun for help. Maybe it''s because you''re worried that we won''t have any grudge against those people and will not kill them, but just scare them away. In this way, those people will find the people you want to cover, That''s why you fight to death and kill all those people. "


    Yuan Xilang''s face was as white as paper, and his clenched fist suddenly relaxed. At this moment, he trembled uncontrollably, as if he had lost his heart and soul, and leaned back on the board of the car.


    "As for why Ben guessed henggu City, general warwolf should be very clear." Xin cangqu didn''t intend to let him go, he added.


    Henggu city is close to Fengdu in Fengyu Kingdom and has the largest number of troops. If Fengyi wants to move troops, it should first transfer the soldiers there. Henggu city and Rihuan mountain happen to be located on the East and west sides of Fengdu. Since Yuan Xilang wants to draw away the rebels, he will naturally choose the opposite way.


    After listening to these words, Yuan Xilang was already shocked. He... Just met for the first time. He had seen himself so thoroughly, and what he expected was the same... Evil! This man is a monster! How can a mortal be like him?


    Looking at Fei Yan''s person in front of him, Yuan Xilang realized that the rumors about the demon emperor Cang were not false, and the name of the demon emperor was not wrong. For a moment, he had to admit that he was really afraid!


    "Don''t be nervous." Xin Cang Qu looked at him again, with a slight wave in his eyes and a smile of indifference, "I don''t eat people."


    "Since the sky knows everything, the west wolf has nothing to hide." Instead of pretending to be a clown in front of him, it''s better to ask him directly, "although I Fengyu is a small country, it''s located in the middle of Xinzhou continent. The intersection of the other four countries is the place that all parties must fight for. Therefore, the Lord of the country is not willing to ask for help from the four powers, so as not to open the door to steal and lead wolves into the house."


    At this point, he suddenly gave a meaningful look at xincangqu, and then said: "if you are willing to help me at this time, my Lord will help meI''ll remember that. "

 Chapter 115

    At the moment, he can''t give xincangqu any promise, because he can''t represent fengyixiao, and the only thing he can say about xincangqu is to tell xincangqu that the Lord of their country is a man who knows his kindness and will never forget it.


    "Remember that?" Xin cangqu dropped his eyes slightly, gave a smile, and then blinked his eyes. His eyes turned to Yuan Xilang, "I only heard that general warwolf is a rare general, but today I know that you are more like a businessman, Xilang! I can''t believe I''m so good at the abacus. "


    The smile was like a blooming flower. It was so gorgeous that it made people dazzled. The sound of "west wolf" was even more affectionate. Yuan Xi wolf was shocked and did not dare to look up at him.


    "It''s just that I always act according to my heart. I don''t believe in any good news. I don''t need to be remembered by others." The voice of Xin cangqu suddenly turned, the jade fan flashed, and then slowly closed in his hand. The indifferent appearance and the merciless words were really cruel.


    Yuan Xilang couldn''t help looking up at him, but when he saw that pair of scarlet eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. His cold and indifferent eyes... Even though they were burning, they still couldn''t catch the slightest warmth.


    Fortunately, Yuan Xilang didn''t expect much. However, it will take at least seven or eight days for Huang Qing, who dispatched troops to henggu City, to lead the reinforcements back to Fengdu. During this period, if the king ordered people to attack the city on a large scale, or came up with some Yin moves, it would be too late to defeat Fengdu ahead of time? So now the best way is that the demon emperor is willing to help, and the influence of tianqiongjian is all over the world. This is also the fastest way!


    The shadow looked at the scene and never spoke much.


    "In this case, I don''t know why the God wanted to rescue the west wolf?" Yuan Xilang asked with some doubts.


    "Does that need to be explained? I wanted to save it, so I saved it. " Xin cangqu''s answer is very willful.


    "So Cangshang doesn''t want to help Fengyu?" Yuan Xilang was cold in his heart and asked again.


    "This..." Xin cangqu gently knocked the jade fan on the edge of the table, and the clear sound fell on Yuan Xilang''s heart.


    Yuan Xilang looked at him without blinking, but he did not dare to have fantasy.


    Just listen to cangqu and say: "if you want to help, in fact, it''s not impossible. It''s just that this war is not a joke. If there is a slight mistake, it can''t be saved. There must be a reason to convince people all over the world."


    "The Cang upper part just said to want to save then save, how of at the moment but again worry up?" Yuan Xilang raised his eyebrows and asked in a puzzled tone with a trace of resentment. He really didn''t understand what this man thought. All the people in the world were evil and mysterious. It seems so.


    "What the former said originally was to save the wolf general, while the latter was to save Fengyu. Can''t the wolf general tell the difference between the two Believe Cang Qu Fei Tong to turn around, and understatement of the way, "yesterday, Japan to save you, can be regarded as injustice, out of the river and lake morality, and if this with the power of the sky stream rescue Fengyu Lord, it is the world''s struggle, alliance treaty."


    "But..." Yuan Xi Lang was stopped by the words of Xin cangqu. He wanted to argue, but he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. He could only stare at him.


    "General warwolf, think about it." Xin Cang Qu got up, gently swung away the jade fan, and then walked out of the carriage.


    The shadow looked at Yuanxi wolf, didn''t say anything, and then followed him out.


    Staring at the closed door, Yuan Xilang was even more shocked. Although the demon emperor Cangshang was a member of the Jianghu, he could not help but think that if he had the ambition to dominate, the future of Xinzhou would not be settled! At this time, the red sun just came out of his head, shaking people a little dizzy, fresh morning wind blowing on his face, suddenly refreshing.


    Xin cangqu lost his hand behind him, shook the jade fan in his hand, and walked to the side of the tree. The shadow followed him all the time. His eyes never left his shadow, as if he was thinking about something.


    After Xin cangqu stopped, he turned back and looked at the shadow, "what do you want to ask me?"


    The shadow heard the sound and raised his eyes. After all, he couldn''t hide his mind from the person in front of him. "The Lord of Fengyu and Princess Fenghuang, are you going to save them or not?"


    "Help! Of course you will be saved With a swing of the Xincang Qu jade fan, he smiles gracefully.


    "But..." the shadow looked at Xin cangqu blankly and wanted to speak. But he thought that everything he did must have its own purpose,


    I didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Also want to ask Ben, since want to save, but why and Yuan west wolf around so big detour?" Xin Cang Qu picks Ying Mei lightly and looks at him with a smile. He spits out the words he wants to ask in his heart."Just a wolf general, how can it be worth God''s trouble?" The shadow nodded and said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles and looks down at the Fei colored jade fan. His fingertips move gently on the fan bone. It looks like carelessness, but the fire is shining in the Fei pupil. "I want to let him know that he can''t afford the kindness of general wolf!"


    Hearing this, the shadow suddenly said, "if yuan Xilang can''t afford this kindness, then it''s natural for the Lord of Fengyu to return it. What I want is not only to let the Lord of Fengyu remember this kindness, but also to return it to him!"


    Xin cangqu nodded with satisfaction, "he is really smarter than Bai Shuo!"


    Of course he''s smarter than that woman! The shadow, who has always been expressionless, can''t help but smile on his face when he hears this sentence. It''s still the wise eye on the Cang who knows the Pearl.


    Looking at a talk about white Shuo then had the shadow of facial expression, the letter Cang Qu again some helplessly shook his head, immediately ordered a way: "tell white Shuo, this temporarily don''t return to proton mansion, ask her to pay more attention recently."


    "Yes." The shadow is still immersed in the joy of that language. It answers without hesitation, and then it slows down. The dark eyes suddenly flash, "is the sky going back to the sky stream?"


    Xin cangqu shook the closed jade fan in front of him. Fei Tong had a strange smile and said, "I want to go to an interesting place."


    "Interesting places?" The shadow is tiny a Leng, Kun Wu territory still have what interesting place is he don''t know?


    Not waiting for him to understand, Xin cangqu asked again, "how are the preparations for Fengyu country?"


    "Back to God, everything has already been arranged. We can take action at any time when God orders." The shadow came back in awe. He could not help feeling that God had expected everything. He was sure that King Fengyu would rebel early in the morning, and ordered them to prepare for everything. Now it was only yuan Xilang who was left behind.


    "You''ll take yuan Xilang with you later." The letter Cang Qu again orders a way.


    "Yes." The shadow answered, just about to prepare, but suddenly thought of something, "Cang Shang, I''m going to send a message to Bai Shuo. I''d better wait for her to come, and then I''ll go to Fengyu country."


    How could Xin Cang Qu not know what he was worried about? He waved his fan and motioned him to stop, "don''t worry, the evil Ghost won''t do anything to Ben at the moment."


    "Yes." With this sentence, the shadow felt more secure. At the same time, he thought to himself, of course, he knew that if the man could get rid of Cangshang, he would have got rid of him as early as five years ago. After the shadow walked away, Xin cangqu looked up slightly and looked at the sky which was a little red because of the rising sun. Then he looked along the red haze to the red sun between the two mountains, showing only half a face. He was bathed in the dazzling sunlight, and his lips were gently picked to outline a beautiful smile.


    "How could heaven laugh here alone?" All of a sudden, behind him came this light irony.


    Xin Cang gathered his thoughts and glanced coldly at the uninvited guest, Kun Wu, who was coming step by step. With a smile, he said, "Your Highness is here to enjoy the scenery, too?"


    "With such a beautiful woman in heaven, even if the beautiful scenery is picturesque, it is gloomy." Kun Wu''s promise gently shakes the white jade folding fan and gracefully walks to the side of Xin Cang''s curved body. The ice eyes are still so evil and bewitching. He says with a smile: "in that case, what else can I enjoy? Just look at the Cang."


    "That''s what Ben thought The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong blinks, does not show weakness of return a way, "the royal highness of the king and originally really have the heart to have the rhinoceros."


    "How is general warwolf?" Kunwu didn''t deal with her any more and went straight to the theme.


    "If you come to ask me about Ben''s Kung Fu, his royal highness can go and have a look for himself." I believe in cangqu''s way back.


    "Can anyone enter the carriage of heaven?" Kun Wu''s smile was light, but he still hated that the shadow stopped him outside the car.


    "If your royal highness wants to go, where can he not?" Xin Cang Qu naturally heard something in his words and asked the same question.


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu said with a smile, picking his eyebrows and looking at Xin cangqu, "even if he''s gone, he won''t say a word to me. The results are all the same. It''s better not to try."


    "So his royal highness came here to find out what I said?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil light Shan, contain a put on don''t have deep meaning of smile to look at him.


    "With such a" chivalrous heart "and helping each other, general warwolf must be grateful, isn''t he?" Kun Wu''s way of smiling.


    Hum, sure enough! Xin cangqu snorted coldly in his heart, but his face was still smiling. "Yesterday, his royal highness also rescued general warwolf. If he wanted to be grateful, how could he have lost his Royal Highness''s share?"


    Kun Wu didn''t entangle with her about this topic any more. He asked tentatively: "yesterday, I heard the name of the special king from those people. Is it the change of Fengyu state?"If you can figure it out, so can he. Looking at Kun Wu''s promise, which he knew the consultant well, Xin cangqu only gave a smile and said frankly, "Your Royal Highness is like a mirror, so you don''t need to install it in front of this book."

 Chapter 116

    With her sentence, Kun Wu also confirmed what he expected, but it seems that the fire demon has a plan in mind.


    He looked at Xin Cang Qu with a smile, and no longer beat around the bush with her, "does Cang want to help Fengyu country?"


    "What does it have to do with his royal highness to help Fengyu?" Xin cangqu''s eyes flow slowly, and the demon laughs.


    "Whether Cang Shang helps Fengyu Kingdom has nothing to do with my king." Kunwujinuo also smiles, and sighs with a trace of sympathy, "it''s just pity for the general wolf!"


    "Oh? What a pity? " Xin Cang Qu glanced at him with interest, closed the jade fan slowly, fiddled with it in his hand, waiting for him to go on.


    "He was worried that he would lead wolves into the house. He thought that if he didn''t turn to the other four countries and turned to the Wulin forces for help, he could keep peace."


    At this point, Kun Wu looked at Fei Tong and continued: "but I never expected that the wolf was more terrible than the God."


    "Ha ha, I am very ashamed of his royal highness to say so." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil blinks, in the eye microwave ripples, on the face still hangs the smile, neither recognizes anything, also does not deny anything.


    "Cang Shangshang just told me that I don''t have to pretend in front of you. How can I learn from me now?" Kunwu''s promise and the way of smiling and chanting.


    "Of course, I want to teach his royal highness how to treat him in his own way." The letter Cang Song Ying Ying a smile, words don''t wait for Kun Wu to promise to speak again, she has already moved to leave under that tree.


    "Sage Kong is really right - only women and villains are difficult to support!" Kunwu''s lips drew slightly and murmured to himself.


    A moment later, Shi Dongdu came to kunwujinuo and saluted, "Your Highness, the shadow has left with Yuanxi wolf."


    "Leaving so soon?" Kun Wu was a little surprised when he heard the words, and his tone was faintly implausible. "Yuanxi wolf was so badly hurt that the shadow could take him away... It seems that the fire demon was well prepared in the morning."


    "Your Highness, the carriage was also driven away by the shadow." Shi Dongdu raised his eyes and looked at his master.


    "Well? He drove the carriage away, the fire demon... "Suddenly, Kun Wu could not help but eyebrow a jump. Without thinking about it, he shook his body and flashed into the carriage not far away.


    He said, this place is desolate and uninhabited, there is no available foot strength, how can the shadow take away the seriously injured Yuanxi wolf!


    The previous carved stone eastward also looked at Kun wujinuo, but without waiting for him to blink, the white power was gone, and his eyes followed the direction of the white power disappearing.


    "Damn fire demon!" The next moment, I heard this roar coming from the car!


    "Ha ha... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Hey, that''s Wang''s tea set. You can''t move it!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move. Why are you so fierce? It''s scary. I don''t know


    "What is it? Where did you come from? "


    "What the hell is that look? This is the one that Ben ordered to move in. "


    "Hey, stop it, this one can''t move!"


    "Cheapskate!"


    "Hello..." Shi Dongdu looked at the carriage not far away, and was completely shocked when he heard the roaring and scolding dialogue.


    His royal highness is a noble, elegant and unparalleled evil monarch. If you look at someone who doesn''t like you, or if someone dares to offend him, just fan him directly. He is still elegant and elegant. But... When did your highness speak so harshly to people?!


    His Highness has always been clean and sick, and he doesn''t like others to touch his things. Today, if anyone else, he would have been thrown out of the car by his highness, but the one inside, even his highness, could not help it.


    With the sound of "miso", the sword in my hand was about to come out of its sheath. But after a while, somehow, it came back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kunyang city.


    "I''ve been on my way for several days, and now I''m back in Kunyang city." Outside the carriage, Shi Dongdu, who was sitting side by side with the coachman, looked at the stone plaque on the city gate and sighed.


    The coachman looked at the hot sun above his head, wiped his sweat, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    In the carriage, Kun Wu was sitting on the rocking chair, with a white jade folding fan in one hand and a white jade tea cup in the other. He looked at his bed from time to time. At this time, he was meditating with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    When I heard Shi Dongdu''s words, a strange light suddenly flashed in his ice eyes. It seemed that some unknown situation was brewing. At the same time, a smile on his face was about to extricate himself. Finally, he arrived in Kunyang city! Finally don''t have to be crowded with this damned fire demon!On the way, Kunwu had planned to prepare another carriage for her, but if the fire demon would give up such a good chance to tease her royal highness, it would not be the fire demon!


    Xu Shi felt Kunwu''s bad eyes. Xincangqu slowly opened his eyes, stopped and sat down. With a "Shua", he threw away the jade fan and naturally shook it up. "Solo music is not as good as all music. I don''t know what happy event his royal highness met, but he was so happy. Can you share it with me?"


    "The reason why I''m so happy is that I can see the beauty of Cang Shangdian Jiang''s make-up and WAN''s hair changing its crown." Kunwu took a sip of tea elegantly, his smile still remained unchanged, and his eyes fell straight on xincangqu.


    Xin Cang Qu chumou a smile, did not say.


    "Stop the car!"


    At this time, I heard this sound from outside the car.


    The carriage stopped according to the words, and the voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    In the car, Kunwu was still drinking tea as if nothing had happened.


    Xincangqu is still a calm smile, there is Kunwu promise here, she even don''t have to appear, naturally have no scruple.


    Sitting outside the car, Shi Dongdu''s eyes were slightly heavy. He glanced at the general who was guarding the gate of the city and was checking the pedestrians. He held his sword and did not speak or move.


    The general saw that there was no reply on the bus. He went up and pointed to Shi Dongdu and said, "I asked you something. Are you dumb?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a four or five-year-old boy running to one side. He picked up the boy and brought him back. "Ah, little bunny, where are you going?"


    "Bad guy... Mother... Mother... I want mother..." the boy couldn''t help crying¡° How dare you cry As soon as the general heard the word "villain", he was on fire and would swing his hand!


    How can such a small child stand the slap of a martial arts practitioner? Seeing this, Shi Dongdu jumps out of the carriage and rushes forward. He wants to help, but he is slow in the end.


    Seeing that the iron fan like palm was about to fall on the boy''s face, everyone was stunned. Although they couldn''t bear it, they couldn''t help it.


    "Ah


    At this moment, the general suddenly screamed, which was a heartrending cry.


    At that moment, everyone seemed to be fixed. Looking at the scene in front of him, he asked: what happened?


    The little boy was brought to the ground by the man''s palm, crying, but it didn''t matter.


    And the general was holding the palm he had just swung. He grinned with pain, and his ugly face was distorted and could not see.


    However, people still did not understand what happened just now?


    "Good needling!"


    In the carriage, Kun Wu''s eyes were smiling. He looked at Xin cangqu''s fingers. He didn''t miss the scene just now. The needle, across the window, went straight through the palm of the man''s hand!


    "Ah, ah! It''s been a long time since I really saved people. " Xin Cang Qu didn''t seem to hear Kun Wu''s words. He looked at his fingers and sighed.


    The soldiers outside the gate heard the scream and quickly gathered.


    "Head


    The general looked at his subordinates, twisted his brows, pointed to Shi Dongdu and others, and gnawed his teeth and said, "I will catch all these people!"


    Although he didn''t see what happened just now, the pain on his palm was real, and there was no one else here. If these people around moved their hands, he couldn''t see it, so it must be the people in the car!


    When Shi Dongdu was angry, he immediately pulled out his sword and stood in front of the crowd


    All of them stepped back involuntarily when they were drunk by him.


    Seeing this, the groom quickly picked up the innocent boy who was still sitting on the ground crying and retreated to the back of Shi Dongdu.


    For a moment, all the people around him didn''t dare rush forward.


    "To the East."


    Suddenly, a gentle and evil voice came from behind. Shi Dongdu put away his sword and looked back at Kunwu junuo who came out of the car door.


    Under the sun, the long silver hair is like a new snowflake in winter. It is shining and dancing with the wind. It is extremely evil and beautiful.


    When the city guards saw Bingyan, who came out of the car, they were stunned, as if they had lost their soul. The next moment, they turned to panic. This... This man... Is their Royal Highness!!Kun Wu''s promise lightly raised his eyes and glanced at the general who was guarding the city. Several people trembled with fright, and they had come back to their senses and knelt down on their knees.


    The general was too trembling to speak¡° See your royal highness! Welcome your highness back to the city


    As soon as a large number of soldiers in the city saw Kun Wu''s appearance, they immediately rushed out. They all knelt down and bowed their heads, shouting.


    "Get up." Kun Wu''s eyes glided past the crowd with a faint smile.


    The crowd rose to their feet.


    Kun Wu''s promise is full of pondering again to ask that general to lead a way, "you, want to arrest this king?"


    "I''m... Little... Little people don''t dare." The man bowed his head and said, without a word.


    "Dare not?" Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan gently knocks on the palm of his hand, and the ice eyes only turn, which makes people feel cold suddenly. He laughed and asked softly, "are you new?"

 Chapter 117

    "Back... Back, your highness, yes." The man knelt down in front of Kunwu, forgot the pain in his hand for a moment, and returned trembling.


    "So it is." Kun Wu''s nuoyu fan tapped on the palm of his hand and asked in a low voice, "didn''t your boss tell you the rules?"


    This word rang out on the man''s head, accompanied by the sound of high fives from the jade fan. It was as terrible as the curse of death, but the person who said it was still as light as the cloud and the wind.


    "Rules... Rules?" Although he didn''t know what the rules were in Kunwu''s mouth, he knew that he had offended his royal highness, who was worse than the Lord. He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    "Who is on duty today?" Kunwu asked in a very insipid way.


    "It''s... General Pei." The man carefully raised his eyes. Just as his eyes were about to touch the ice eyes, he felt chilly and quickly dropped down. Although he knew that it might affect the upper part, he still timidly reported the name of the upper part.


    "General Pei?" Kunwu took a glance at the officers and men to ask them who the general Pei was.


    One of them understood and said, "Your Highness, it''s Pei Sheng, a new captain who was promoted last year. Now he''s on duty under your highness."


    "Well, it''s the boss!" Kun Wu''s way of picking his eyebrows is full of interest.


    When the general heard this, he thought that no matter how ruthless his highness was, he might be a brother, and he would give his highness some small noodles, but


    "Are your Highness''s men so unruly? Since the boss is in charge of his subordinates, I don''t mind taking charge of them. " Kun Wu''s promise gracefully shook open the jade fan, and lightly ordered, "come on, the crime is more serious, according to the rules."


    "Yes Some of the soldiers answered.


    At that sound, it was like a bolt from the blue. The man didn''t react to what happened. He even forgot to ask for mercy. From the beginning to the end, he couldn''t believe it. He had just been promoted and had not lived a few days to show off his power, so he came to such an end. He just stood in the same place and was dragged down.


    Kun Wu''s promise gently shakes the jade fan, turns and walks into the car. He is still graceful and graceful.


    Seeing this, people bowed back to both sides and gave way to the main road.


    "Ah ah, his royal highness is so powerful!" Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise in the car with a smile, like a sneer.


    In the face of that hateful face, his royal highness Xie Jun just a faint smile, gently waved his sleeves, and very natural and unrestrained sat in the rocking chair, did not pay any attention to her.


    Seeing that he ignored himself so much, how could Xin cangqu give up? Fei Tong picked it up and said, "it seems that our country is not peaceful."


    "I don''t need to worry about the situation of Kunwu. Cangshang should recover Tianxin first, and then compare with Wang." Kun Wu also picked her up and choked on what she wanted to say.


    "Boring Xincangqu hummed and waved the jade fan with a gust of cool wind.


    "If it''s boring, I''ll go to the mansion later. How about finding something interesting for you?" Kun Wu''s promise to lift a fan to block the evil wind.


    "Good." Xin Cang''s red light flickered in his eyes. At that moment, he was really like a child who was fond of playing. Then, his voice suddenly changed. He said with righteous words, "but before entering the palace, you and I have to make three rules."


    "Three rules of law?" Kunwu''s eyes moved, her lips filled with a smile, and her jade fan swung. She asked her to continue, "let''s hear it."¡° First, don''t let your women harass Ben. " Xin Cang''s eyes turned, his voice slowed, "otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Kunwu asked with great cooperation.


    "At your own risk." Believe cangqu a smile, light spit out these four words.


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu''s Nuo Wen Yan chuckled two times, "this Cang can rest assured, this king has no woman."


    "No women?" The letter Cang Qu eyebrow a pick, the suspicion ground is looking at him, very don''t believe of counter ask a way.


    "Do you think everyone is as romantic as you?" Seeing her appearance, Kun Wu could not help laughing and sneering.


    "That... His royal highness is extremely graceful. There must be many women who want to love you, right?" Xin cangqu ignored his sarcasm and asked with great interest.


    "This..." Kun Wu promise a smile, that pair of evil ice eyes now has turned into a pool of ice water, but still deep and unpredictable, as if only


    Is gently a swing, you can be involved in the whirlpool of no return, that slightly lower voice is full of irresistible bewitching, "God so care about these, is not jealous?"Slightly a Zheng after, who knows letter Cang Qu but smile, a pair of Fei pupil in contain pulse tenderness, demon beauty bewitch a person of return way: "yes."


    Seeing this, Kun Wu was surprised. His smile did not stop. He asked, "what''s the second?"


    "Second, the identity of Ben should not be known to anyone." Xin cangqu continued.


    "Third?" Kunwu asked again.


    "The third..." Xin Cang Qu Ying Ying smile, "wine is indispensable."


    "Cang Shang is very able to enjoy, so..." Kun Wu''s promise half narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "if this king is not in accordance with it?"


    "Don''t blame admiral Ben for disturbing your royal residence." Xin cangqu leans lazily on the bed, supports his head with his hands, and carelessly replies.


    "Ha ha... Don''t forget that you are injured now, and your skill hasn''t recovered. You can''t even defeat one of my fingers. What else do you have to negotiate with me?" Kun Wu looked at her with a smile, and his tone was full of provocation.


    "Does his royal highness want to take advantage of others'' danger?" Believe Cang Qu but don''t exasperate, a chuckle way.


    "So what?" Kun Wu''s eyes drooped and looked at the jade fan in his hand. He raised his hand and gently stroked the fan bone.


    How could Xin cangqu show his weakness? He said with a smile: "well, your royal highness can have a try and see if he has the capital to negotiate with you."


    Of course, Kunwu Kono knew what she was capable of. What she said just now was just a verbal addiction.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became turbulent. Both of them were good at hiding their swords and looked at each other with a smile.


    "I really can''t see where Cang looks like a woman?" A moment later, Kun Wu suddenly shook his head helplessly, as if sighing.


    "Ben has been a man for so many years. Naturally, he doesn''t mind his royal highness regarding Ben as a man all the time!" Xin cangqu had a cool smile in his eyes and a playful smile on his face. This time, Kunwu didn''t reply to her. Looking at her like that, it seemed that something suddenly choked in her heart, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The carriage went straight into the city of Kunyang, and then went to the palace with the wind and water.


    ¡­¡­


    The carved column and jade attic is full of fragrance and magnificence, which makes people gape. It''s hard to find such a magnificent and elegant building in the imperial palace.


    Kunwu is sitting on the jade chair above, fiddling with the white jade folding fan in his hand, listening to bingsu''s report.


    "Your Highness, I have arranged everything according to your orders." Standing on his side, Bing Su nodded.


    "Well." Kun Wu''s promise nodded lightly, and the remaining light in his eyes glanced at the side door intentionally or unintentionally, as if with a trace of hope.


    Bing Su slightly raises eyebrows and looks at his highness with some doubts. Although he doesn''t know why, he always feels that something is wrong with his highness when he comes back this time.


    "Your Highness, your highness." At this time, Shi Dongdu came in and said.


    "Just in time." Kun Wu''s promise smile still, calm command way: "bring him in."


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu retreated again.


    Bing Su couldn''t help laughing. His Highness has ordered people to stay at the gate of the city these days. It must be to wait for his highness to return to the city, but he never thought that he would lose a capable general.


    A moment later, he heard a piercing laugh from the outside, "ha ha... Seven younger brother, you are finally willing to come back, can let brother think so much!"


    Bing Su can''t help frowning at the sound, and his eyes are full of hostility.


    Kunwu took the cup on the table gracefully and took a sip of it, but he didn''t see his royal highness, Kunwu Chuyi.


    "Er... Ha ha..." Kunwu Chu Yi saw that Kunwu junuo didn''t pay attention to him. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    "Sit down." Finally, Kun Wu''s promise put down the cup in his hand and gave him a light glance.


    Kunwu Chu wing is sitting on one side, a pair of fox eyes keep flashing, the face is full of charming appearance, at the same time, it is not difficult to see that it is forced to smile.


    "Your Highness is very idle. He will go to our palace to have a look at it at three or five o''clock. I don''t know what to see?" Kun Wu''s promise


    Hook asked with a smile.


    "What''s the seventh brother saying? You and my brother, since often walk, "Kun Wu Chu Yi just said here, but was cut off by Kun Wu''s cold voice," I have only one brother, Liyuan! "


    Kun Wu Chu Yi heard the words, and his eyes could not help but flash a hint of evil, and his vision was no longer close to him.Ice Su looked at Kun Wu Chu wing, a face does not wait to see the expression does not hide.


    After a long silence, Kunwu Chu Yi wanted to talk again, but Kunwu''s eyes always glanced at the side door, as if he was looking at something very interesting. He didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, so he had to give up.


    "Cang is still waiting for me to bring you out?" Kun Wu''s eyes were not far away, and he could not help but summon him with his internal power.


    Soon, only to hear a light and clear sound of the ring, Bing Su and Kun Wu Chu Yi can not help but turn their heads at the same time, but see that the curtain lifted, a touch of scarlet figure Qianqian floating, but in that moment, only one eye, are dazzled, soul shaking, heart has been flying!

 Chapter 118

    In this golden and jade Pavilion, there are night pearls, crystal stones and other treasures. The pearls are bright and colorful. At the moment, the sunlight is just right. The golden glow is shining through the doors and windows, and it is also gorgeous.


    Just, how can these be equal to the one with red clothes, red hair, red eyebrows and red pupils?!


    The man was dressed in a red tunic, and his perfect figure flickered. His long red hair hung freely behind his head. He didn''t wear any ornaments, but he was like a red wave. Just rippling in the wind, he had already attracted people''s soul. A pair of red eyebrows were flying, smiling, and a pair of red eyes seemed to be confused, although they seemed to have just woken up, But as long as you blink, you can set off a world of confusion, and make the sun and the moon and the world colorless.


    At the moment when her eyes collided, Kun Wu was very surprised. He had imagined countless ways of her changing into a woman''s appearance. But at this moment, he realized that what he thought could not depict one tenth of this person''s elegant demeanor and beauty. At that moment, his heart seemed to be locked, and he wanted to lock it quickly, but he had quietly entered!


    It''s just that she... She just came out like this!


    Kunwu didn''t expect that she would show her face in this way. However, he knew very well that the fire demon had no good intentions.


    At this moment, Bing Su and Kun Wu Chu Yi have long forgotten the year of this night, and they don''t know where they are. They are all filled with the woman who has fallen from nowhere. They can hardly spare half a space to accommodate others.


    Women''s steps are as light as the wind, and they come in the bright light. They are as far away as the horizon, but they are close to the eye, and they can''t be touched. They are like the gods and shadows in the dreamland.


    Although wearing a simple Chinese dress, it doesn''t affect the beauty of the world. On the contrary, it adds countless temptations, making it difficult for people to control themselves, and the evil spirit is endless bewitching.


    Suddenly, several people all want to ask, is this... The embodiment of Phoenix??


    yes! It must be Phoenix! Fire phoenix! Flying in the nine days above the fire phoenix! Otherwise, how could there be such a person who would give up the world? How


    A woman who bewitches people with such demon beauty? How can there be such a demon like Fei Yan?


    Wait a minute, Feiyan... Tianhuo who sculpts Feiyan, the demon emperor Qu canghuan on the other side... Kunwu Chu Yi is stunned, but, it''s impossible... The demon emperor Cang is a man, and the one in front of him is really a woman!


    The woman approached slowly, gave a smile and bowed.


    In an instant, the room seemed to be darkened.


    Bing Su flurried down her head for fear that she would be confused and fall into the enemy. At the same time, she could not help but exclaim: This is the demon emperor Cangshang... It really deserves its name!


    With a gentle wave of the fan, Kun Wu picked her up. Then he got up and stepped forward slowly. His face was still covered with the same evil smile for thousands of years. He gently introduced her: "this is your highness."


    "Yes, your highness." Xincang song salutes the Chu wing of Kunwu.


    "Ha ha... Please forgive me..." Kunwu Chuyi just came back to his senses. Listening to the beautiful woman''s voice, which is as delicate and soft as the oriole''s singing, a pair of fox eyes have already narrowed into a crack, and his heart is burning hot and unbearable by this flamboyant woman.


    Seeing Kun Wu and Chu Yi''s silly appearance, Xin Cang Qu suddenly felt playful in his heart. He turned his body like a beautiful red lotus.


    Kunwu Chu Yi just felt that his whole heart was about to jump out. He completely forgot that he was in the palace of King Jin, and also forgot Kunwu''s promise. He could not help but stand up and stare at the person in front of him. He slowly stepped forward and wanted to be closer to the beauty in front of him. The smile on Xin cangqu''s face became stronger. He raised his hand in front of his eyes, which was endless charm, but he stepped back slightly.


    At this time, Kunwu Chu Yi has put his heart and soul into the woman in front of him. He just wants to be closer to her and want to hold her in his arms. His feet move with her. She steps back and goes further. But he goes further and the beauty in front of him steps back


    It''s really a goblin! Kun Wu''s promise was watching. His eyes flashed cunning waves. He gently shook up the jade fan, and his face was full of playful laughter.


    When he retreated again, he saw that he had retreated to the corner of the wall. Xin cangqu leaned against the wall, blinking a pair of naughty Fei Tong, looking at Kun Wu Chu Yi, with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Kun Wu''s Chu Yi''s heart rose, he jumped at the right time. He thought he would hold the beauty in his arms, but unexpectedly, he threw himself in the air¡°


    "Bang" sound, is hit the wall, immediately full of Venus, and turned into several beauties, are smiling at him.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu Chu Yi who was bewildered by himself, "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"It was like the sound of heaven and the sound of Yao music. The laughter was clear and cool. Kunwu Chu Yi shook his head. His forehead was red and swollen. He was in great pain. He had to wake up. Then he looked back at the woman in front of him and looked at Kunwu''s promise. He realized what he had done just now. He couldn''t help regretting.


    Now I think about the rumors about Kun Wu''s promise that he has never been close to women. I suddenly realize that I don''t know how many women I have sent to him over the years. Instead of getting the boy''s attention, I have come to the end of burying jade and incense, which makes him feel sad. But it turned out that it was all because of hiding such a beautiful thing! But, no wonder, if you can get this beauty, even if there are 30 million flowers in the weak water, what do you want?


    Looking at Xin cangqu, he said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful woman as a girl in the world. My highness can''t help but be rude to her. I hope she will forgive me."


    "It''s very important under the hall." Xin Cang Qu is a little shy.


    "May I have your name, miss?" Kunwu Chu Yi''s eyes were dazed, and he said.


    Xin Cang Qu smiles and is about to open his mouth. At this time, he listens to Kun Wu''s promise and says, "she''s called fire demon!" Then he looked at xincangqu with a smile.


    "Fire..." the word "demon" just blurted out, Kunwu Chu Yi suddenly felt wrong, and his eyes flashed back and forth between them.


    God damn it! Xincangqu glared at Kunwu, but now he couldn''t refute anything, so he had to suppress his anger. Then he explained with a smile: "ha ha... It''s Taoyao''s death."


    Bingsu didn''t miss this scene, but she was surprised. She stared at his highness! How dare anyone stare at your highness! And his highness, not only not angry, seems to be very proud!


    "Well, it''s huoyao girl." Kun Wu Chu Yi dry smile.


    "The fire demon is stubborn. If you offend him, please don''t mind." Kunwu junuo shakes the jade fan again, and is surprised at Kunwu Chuyi


    Make polite remarks.


    "No way." Kun Wu Chu Yi laughs very cunningly, "no wonder seven younger brothers have never been close to women, it turns out that they are Jinwucangjiao!"


    "It''s true in the golden house. However, I just got to know the fire demon girl recently. I felt sorry for her misfortune, so I took her back to the mansion. I didn''t say that I was hiding in the house." He also glanced at xincangqu from time to time, and there was a proud smile in his ice eyes¡° That''s right. " Kun Wu Chu Yi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. Although he knew it might be a trap, he couldn''t help but open his mouth when he looked at such a peerless beauty. "Since the seventh younger brother doesn''t mean to hide, why don''t you send huoyao girl to my elder brother?"


    Give it to him?! Bing Su looks at Kun Wu Chu Yi in shock. Isn''t his highness too long? You know, the demon emperor Cangshang is a man who can be compared with his highness, and he regards him as a maid who can be transferred at will!


    "This..." Kun Wu''s eyes turned, and his eyes moved to Xin cangqu. He seemed to be in a dilemma. "I have no objection, but it depends on whether the fire demon wants to or not."


    what? He''s going to send the demon emperor to heaven?!


    So, did Xin cangqu become angry? No, Cang Shangxin is broad-minded and has a large number of adults. How can he care with that evil ghost.


    "Your Highness, I''ve been following you wholeheartedly for so many years, but it''s enough for you to say this kind of words, but do you still want to give me away?" Xin cangqu looks at Kun wujinuo in disbelief. He says crazy and affectionate words in his mouth. His face is full of hurt expression, just like a poor woman abandoned by her lover. However, only the bright Fei Tong is full of demons.


    Looking at the two people who each hold one word, Kunwu Chuyi seems to understand. It is estimated that the falling flower intends to follow the flowing water, but the flowing water does not love the falling flower. Therefore, Kunwu is eager to send her to himself. However, it is just right.


    Kunwu didn''t reply, thinking about how she would pretend.


    "Ah... It''s just that I don''t know who I am when I meet people in this life." A sigh made the room sad.


    What is she going to do? I don''t want to


    "In that case, what''s the meaning of my life?" Before the words came down, she turned around and pulled out the sword in Bing Su''s hand. The sword was sharp and sharp. The blade passed in front of Kun Wu''s junuo. He waved the fan away and rowed to Kun Wu''s Chu wing!


    Kunwu Chu wing has not yet reflected what happened, suddenly felt a stabbing pain, his face has more than a scarlet bloodstain.


    Xin cangqu put his sword across his neck as if to commit suicide, but when he looked at the bloodstain on Kun Wu''s Chu Yi''s face, the sword fell to the ground with a sound of "Ding Dang". She explained in a flustered way: "ah! Your highness, i... I didn''t mean to... "


    What a blind move! There is a different wave of evil spirit in Kun Wu''s eyes."Bold!" Kunwu Chu Yi covered the wound on his face, which was not deep and shallow. He was already furious and wanted to attack, but when he was looking at Shangxin cangqu''s innocent Fei Tong, he finally restrained it, and suddenly understood it.

 Chapter 119

    Bing Su looks at this sudden change, only feel inexplicable dizzy, although not understand, but also know, this must be the demon emperor Cangshang intended to do it, who told him to have eyes not to know Taishan, really happy.


    "Seven younger brothers are tired of travelling, so I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave first." Kunwu Chu Yi takes a meaningful look at Kunwu''s promise. After that, he leaves in a hurry without waiting for his response.


    Although we can see that the relationship between the woman named huoyao and Kunwu junuo seems to be very mysterious, and it will not be as simple as they say, Kunwu Chuyi never thought that the woman he saw today was the young proton tianxinlin, who was abandoned in the abandoned mansion after he was welcomed into Kunyang City five years ago.


    "Bingsu, see off." Kun Wu promised to give a flat order.


    "Yes." Bing Su answers, picks up the sword and retreats.


    "Fire demon girl, what a superb sword technique!" After the door closed, Kun Wu''s eyes were fixed on Xin cangqu, and his evil smile did not change. He deliberately called the "fire demon girl" very clearly.


    "Evil ghost, do you want to try?" Xin Cang Qu also picked eyebrows to look at him, a cold hum, completely disappeared just now Jiao Chu.


    "You and I have tried so many times, and the results are the same. Is it necessary to try again?" With a smile, Kun Wu turned and sat down on one side of the chair, shaking the jade fan.


    "In this way, it''s really time for a new way to play." With a playful smile on his face, Xin cangqu''s hand moved, and the jade fan hidden in his sleeve slipped into his hand.


    Kunwu turned his eyes and looked at xincangqu. After a moment, he closed the jade fan and compared with her. "Didn''t Cangshang promise me that I would change clothes and let me see the beauty? Why... "


    "Isn''t that women''s dress?" Xin cangqu also looked down at his clothes, and asked him.


    "Kun Wu was stunned by her question, but he was speechless for a moment. It was really women''s clothes, but


    Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise, and her eyebrows are slightly raised, as if waiting for him to say why.


    "Do you want to dress up?" Kunwu had a good time and was able to do it.


    Xin Cang Qu raised his arms and looked at his dress again and again. It seemed that it was not appropriate for him to show his dress like this. However, when did the demon emperor Cang care about this? Suddenly, an imperceptible demon awn flashed in his fiery eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at him, "I never wear a woman''s dress. I really don''t know how to dress up. It''s better..."


    Her voice softened, As soon as the jade fan closes, the feet move lightly, the lotus steps rise slightly, the clothes fly, and the red hair flutters lightly. In the blink of an eye, he has arrived in front of Kunwu. Feitong is burning and Feiyan is entangled. He stares at him like this, and the pearls pour into those Feitong, which gives the other shore charm and three thousand demons.


    "How can you help me, your highness?" The voice like a needle, can penetrate the heart, the words like a thread, can tie the soul.


    Jade hand Qianqian, soft and charming on his shoulder.


    Heart a jump, trance between, soul lost!


    After that, Kunwu suddenly smiles. At that moment, nine days are envious and nine secluded are envious!


    He raised his hand and grasped the jade hand on his shoulder. He took it lightly. Xin cangqu was unsteady at his feet and poured it into his arms.


    Ice eyes congealed love, ice Yan Huanyi, evil smile romantic, graceful, eyes wandering ethereal, but only look at a person in his arms, as if a thousand years of fortune, knot at the moment, bone erosion Acacia, tied to this person.


    "If you don''t give up, I will be happy to help you." Voice gentle light evil, smell of tea, so light spit in the arms of the face, poured into her heart.


    At that moment, Xin Cang Qu could not help but suddenly lost his mind, and his eyes looked at him.


    The scorching sun was bright and gorgeous, and now it was projected on them. The room was quiet, with only a few wisps of breath.


    At that moment, they seemed to be in a dreamland. Everything around them was empty. The only clear thing was each other''s eyes. The only real thing was each other''s heartbeat.


    The hand on the man''s shoulder gently lifts the silver hair in front of the man to his back, then moves it along the neck to his cheek, caressing his pretty face like ice and jade.


    The hand holding the woman''s waist was slightly tightened, and at the same time, the white jade folding fan in the other hand was raised, and then the woman''s chin was held up, and her eyes were fixed on the beautiful jade face. I don''t know whether it was because of her beautiful face, or because of her emotional entanglement and coquettish words, the pure jade face seemed to be covered with a light layer of rouge, Eyes moved to the red cherry lips


    Two hearts are hard to control.


    Bow down


    Fit the eye


    Let the blazing breath linger together, lingeringWhite hair, red hair knot in one!


    Plain clothes and black clothes are in one place!


    It seems that the two people in front of us, who are in deep love with each other, are full of warm light and beautiful spring breeze.


    Such a good scene, such as the fairy couple, when also picturesque.


    People outside the painting, like falling into a big dream, only wish to be drunk for a long time. People in the painting are confused and lost.


    But now, although there is wind, there is no moon. How can this meaning last?


    The next moment, but in the lip faintly meet, two people are like a big dream, suddenly startled!


    The man threw it suddenly and wanted to throw the man in his arms on the ground.


    The woman jumped up and tried to push the person behind her to the ground.


    Both of them acted at the same time, but they didn''t succeed. With the help of each other''s strength, they suddenly bounced out of the left and right open windows like lightning.


    "Why is that so?"


    "How could it be like this?"


    The two people who ran away from the desolation said this sentence together.


    Then they all shuddered, and then they could not help shaking.


    "The fire demon catches the heart!"


    "The evil spirits are enchanted!"


    "It''s terrible


    "It''s so creepy!"


    Both of them muttered, but they didn''t dare to look at the person behind them. They just flew away in the opposite direction.


    Come on!


    Faster!! Faster!!!


    It was not until it was confirmed that the other party could not appear behind him that he stopped and calmed down. At the same time, he remembered the situation he had just met. He could not help but feel a chill all over.


    A gust of wind flashed into the chamber of secrets, and Kunwu junuo quickly closed the door. His face was full of disbelief, as if he had been frightened, and his mouth was still murmuring.


    "No way! Why is that so? "


    "Is this the new way you want to play?"


    "Damn fire demon!"


    The fact is in front of us. He can''t deny it. At that moment, it''s true!


    On the other side, Xin cangqu jumped to the tallest tree around him, hid in the tree nest and whispered.


    "No! How could that be? "


    "The devil! What kind of enchantment did you use? How could... "


    "It''s so... Hateful!"


    This is the first time that they run away in such a mess, but there is no strong enemy to ask for their lives, but to get rid of such tenderness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On this side, Kunwu Chu Yi didn''t directly return to his house after he left the palace. Instead, he made a detour and went to Yunxiang building.


    Yunxiang Building -- a place where men indulge in luxury and indulgence.


    The four storey building stands upright, just over the surrounding courtyards and pavilions. The blue tiles and colored glass, carved beams and painted buildings, in the sun, are more luxurious. However, with a lot of white silver as the base, it is no wonder that the Yunxiang building is so magnificent.


    Outside Yunxiang building, several women with heavy make-up and swaying posture are half naked with fragrant shoulders, dancing graceful waist, waving fragrant juanpa in their hands, blinking a pair of charming eyes. I don''t know how many men''s legs and feet are soft.


    "Ah, isn''t this your highness?" One of the women saw Kun Wu Chu Yi, who was coming this way, and hurriedly called her forward.


    The other several women smell speech also all toward Kun Wu Chu Yi to pour over.


    "Your Highness, I''m looking forward to you at last."


    "Your Highness, you are here at last!"


    "Finally, I see your highness again. I''m so worried about you!"


    "Your Highness..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Not close, the pungent smell of powder has choked people dizzy.


    Kunwu Chu Yi raised his hand to keep those vulgar powder away.


    At this time, red aunt, the procuress of Yunxiang building, heard the cry of many girls and rushed out.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. Yesterday a Wan''er was still talking about his highness. Today you are here."


    "Take this hall down to see Wan''er." At this time, although Kun Wu Chu Yi''s face was hurt, he was so smirking that he gave a command and went straight in.


    Of course, others saw the injury on his face, but none of them dared to talk¡° Yes, your highness The procuress followed him. Before he came in, she cried in her voice, "Wan''er, I''ve come down to see you."This seems to be a splendid Pavilion, but in fact, it''s just the outside and the inside. In Yunxiang building, it can be said that the spring scenery is beautiful and the bright light is infinite. The men all embrace the red and the green. They are drunk and eager to enjoy life.


    The procuress takes Kunwu Chuyi to the most lively hall in Yunxiang building.


    At this time, the singing stage in the hall was singing and dancing, with cigarettes around. The women''s jade feet on the stage were dancing like dragonflies, moving slowly like a light cloud, whirling like a whirlwind. The men under the stage are all obsessed and selfless.


    Kunwu Chu Yi went upstairs and stood in front of the railing overlooking the dancing women below. His fox eyes were surprisingly calm. If he had seen this scene half an hour ago, he would have been as lost as the men under the stage, but now, But he thought of the woman who dared to draw the sword and hurt him by mistake


    "How can your highness be alone here in a daze?" At this time, behind suddenly rang out a delicate voice.


    Kun Wu Chu Yi turned back and looked at the gorgeous woman, Ziwan, who swayed in front of her. She said with a bad smile, "naturally I want to be Waner!"


    Purple Wan a listen to, immediately smile, and bowed a ceremony: "let your highness wait for a long time, Wan''er to you."

 Chapter 120

    "Then, how does Wan''er plan to compensate her highness?" Kun Wu Chu Yi is close to one step, encircles the slender waist of the woman in front of him and pulls him into his arms.


    Purple Wan slightly shy state, hang down his head, sweet voice gently overflow, "Your Highness want Waner how to compensate?"


    Kun Wu Chu Yi''s obscene smile on his face, looking at the delicate beauty in his arms, only to feel that the whole person is burning, fingertips gently across the beauty''s snow neck, holding the beauty''s chin, holding up the beauty''s small face, "in order to give Wan''er a chance to make up, my highness will rest here tonight, OK?"


    "Good." Purple Wan soft voice should way, lift a Mou of time, just see Kun Wu Chu Yi face of scar, eyes immediately overflow the color of heartache, "Your Highness''s face..."


    As soon as he mentioned the injury on his face, Kunwu Chu Yi''s face sank immediately. All his interest was swept away. He loosened his hand and walked into the room behind him.


    Ziwan trembled, knowing that she had said something wrong, she pursed her lips slightly, followed up the room, and took the door with her.


    Kun Wu Chu Yi sat down at the table, poured down two glasses of wine, and filled another. Just as it was delivered to his mouth, he was stopped by a small white hand.


    "Your Highness..." Ziwan guessed carefully, "is it the king..."


    Kun Wu Chu wing fox eyes a turn, a cold awn then shot to purple Wan.


    Ziwan immediately shut up, knowing that the master must have hit the wall again.


    "How''s Du''an?" Kun Wu Chu Yi put down the cup in his hand, and his voice was cold, and his tenderness disappeared completely.


    "Your Highness, it''s all arranged." Ziwan also said that over the years, she couldn''t be more clear about the man''s temper.


    "Good!" Kun Wu Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes full of evil cold awn, biting his teeth and saying, "this birthday banquet will be the last, next year''s birthday... Is his death day!"


    Purple Wan went to Kun Wu Chu wing behind, knead shoulder for him, "Your Highness rest assured, Wan''er and sisters will not let you down."


    "Over the years, I''ve suffered a lot." Kun Wu Chu Yi suddenly pressed his hand on his shoulder and stood up to watch the woman who was willing to enter the brothel for him and stained her hands with blood. A pair of deep fox eyes seemed to ignite strong feelings again.


    "Wan''er is not bitter. As long as she works for her highness, not to mention being a prostitute, she wants her life, and she is willing." Purple Wan suddenly shook her head, the appearance of no regrets is more exciting.


    "It''s really my highness''s good daughter!" Kun Wu Chu Yi Yang lips wanton laugh up, a will in front of the beauty horizontal embrace, toward the bed behind the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, the moon is just bright, people have gone to bed, everything has been sleeping, and there is silence between heaven and earth.


    Kunwujinuo finally came out of the chamber of secrets. He lost his hand behind him and swayed the jade fan lightly. He was still the elegant, noble and evil prince under the moon.


    At this time, Shi Dongdu came and bowed his hand: "Your Highness."


    "Well." Kun Wu gave a soft answer and motioned him to get up.


    "As expected, your highness went directly to Yunxiang building after he left." Shi Dongdu had a smile on his face.


    "Yun Xiang Lou..." Kun Wu''s lips light, ice eyes micro coagulation, silent for a moment, suddenly asked: "old six back?"


    "Not yet. It''s estimated that we can go back to the city tomorrow." Shi Dongdu replied. Kun Wu chuckled and shook his head helplessly, as if sighing: "there are only two left, but he still refuses to live in peace. Do you have to wait until the time when you have to kill them all before you know you can''t repent?"


    "Your Highness, are you ready to do it?" Shi Dongdu asked.


    "No need." Kunwu''s nuoyu fan closed slowly, shook in front of him and spewed out three words.


    Shi Dongdu looks at his royal highness in bewilderment.


    "I suddenly thought of a more interesting thing..." Kun Wu''s eyes turned slightly, and then said, "I have another plan for the banquet in the future."


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu should be on the road.


    "Fire demon there also temporarily don''t move." Kunwu told him again.


    Stone Dongdu slightly lift eyes, although the heart doubt into a group, but also dare not ask..


    "The fire demon is extremely deceitful. It''s not so easy to deal with." Kun Wu jueno opened the jade fan and said thoughtfully, "otherwise, she would not live to this day."


    "But..." Shi Dongdu seemed to want to ask something, but it ended in his throat.


    "Now that she is in Kunwu, she can''t take advantage of it, and she''s not sure that she will be able to use this king in the future. How can she be so stupid that she has broken her way?" Kun Wu''s tone was flat, but he was very positive."I understand." Shi Dongdu droops his head slightly.


    "So many days, have you heard from Fengyu kingdom?" Kunwu asked again.


    "This afternoon lengsha sent a letter saying that the king was defeated, and nearly all the troops were destroyed." Shi Dongdu returned to the road, and his tone was full of shock.


    "It''s the total annihilation of the whole army..." Kun Wu read these words quietly, and then he laughed, "it''s really like her style!"


    Shi Dongdu looks at Kunwu''s promise and asks him where he''s been all afternoon, but he doesn''t dare.


    "I know. Go down first." Kunwu waved his hand.


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu nodded back.


    Shi Dongdu''s figure has gradually disappeared, and it has become very quiet around him. Kunwu looks up at the bright moon in the sky. His ice eyes are ethereal and empty. Although the light is shining, they are warm and heartless. It seems that they have been looking through thousands of years, and contain endless loneliness and indifference. If they are crossing again for thousands of years, they can still be as light as water.


    A moment later, the ice eye suddenly blinked.


    damn! It''s the fiery red shadow again... It''s been several hours, but the red shadow has never really faded from his eyes... It''s haunting!


    "Fire demon, you and I will have a long time."


    A sneer, a whisper, slowly dissipated in the dark night.


    At the same time, Lanfeng garden.


    Since returning to the garden arranged by Kunwu Kono, xincangqu has never taken a step.


    At this time, the night was as dark as ink, and only a little bit of moonlight passed through the window. It fell on the handsome young man reclining on the soft couch, and even put a layer of unique light on the unique Fei Yan.


    In the long night, however, she was content with the darkness and never held the lamp. She seemed to be worried that once she held the lamp, the terrible white shadow would enter her eyes. Xin cangqu, with one hand on his gills and no spirit in his eyes, gazed at the dark night sky. With the other hand, he held the scarlet jade fan. When he lifted it up, the fan opened and fell again. The fan closed and then lifted, opened, fell and closed again. I don''t know how many times he repeated it.


    She had already changed back to men''s clothes, red jade crown hair, red clothes as old, and then changed back to the demon emperor Cang, who was bewitching the world.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the eyes of those Fei pupils.


    The next moment, a gust of wind swept by, and the jade fan was still blooming, and the Feiyan childe was like a playful demon. He couldn''t put down the red jade fan and turned a blind eye to everything around him.


    Then, a white dress appeared in the room, white Shuo toward the soft couch on a bow, "Cangshang."


    "Get up." Letter cangqu light mouth.


    Bai Shuo stood in front of him, half drooping his eyes, looking at his master, a pair of beautiful eyes are shining with water, very light slightly painful call out, "Cangshang..."


    Bai Shuo''s heart has been hanging ever since he learned what the master had gone through.


    Although I know that Cang Shang''s ability is enormous, and these schemes may send others to the gate of hell, they are not so good at Cang Shang. It''s just that women are too soft hearted and think too much. They don''t worry at all. It must be false.


    Xin cangqu stirred up her scarlet eyebrows, looked at Bai Shuo, put a light smile on her face, and said, "what''s the expression? Ben''s not dead yet. "


    "Cang Shang''s wound..." Bai Shuo''s eyes glided back and forth on the person in front of him. When he saw that the master was as safe as ever, his face was a little more happy, but he was still alive


    Is some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "It''s all right." The letter Cang music breeze light cloud light return a, take the jade fan in the hand, sit up.


    Bai Shuo was relieved after hearing this.


    "The day after tomorrow will be king Kunwu''s birthday. Will God go to the banquet?" Bai Shuo asked.


    "Kunwu is invited by the Lord. Of course, I will go to the banquet." With a faint smile, Xin cangqu opened the jade fan and looked out of the window. After a pause, he said, "it''s time to see the Kunwu Lord."


    "That..." Bai Shuo opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask something else, but he swallowed it back.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were dim and boundless. He was holding a bright moon high in the sky and smiling by his lips. "Don''t move now. Let''s wait for that evil ghost''s birthday banquet."


    "Yes." Bai Shuo answered.


    "Are you ready for the new rum?" Xin cangqu asks Bai Shuo again.


    "They are all ready according to the Lord''s command." Bai Shuo returned.


    "Well." The letter cangqu languidly should a, lightly brush the fan, Fei pupil with a little light, very light way: "pass the letter to the charm, on the wine conference is around the corner, this time I will personally go to Huayun mountain.""Yes." Bai Shuo nodded slightly, and then said, "God, today the shadow has sent a message. Everything is going well over there."


    "Very good!" Xin cangqu smiles happily, Fei Tong blinks slightly, and a bright light flashes by, "tell the shadow that you can withdraw."


    "Withdraw?" Bai Shuo looks at Xin cangqu doubtfully and asks in a low voice¡° It''s the master''s trick. It''s the end of the point. " The letter Cang song smiles to pick one eye Bai Shuo.


    "Yes." Bai Shuo''s answer is not clear.


    "Go back." Xin Cang Qu hung his eyes and played with the jade fan in his hand.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    After Bai Shuo''s figure disappeared completely, the room became quiet again. Xin cangqu looked at his hand holding the fan, and the perfect tooth mark on his wrist was clear to his eyes. At that moment, the smile on his face went away, and the light in his eyes was burning. However, no matter how strong the fire was, it couldn''t melt


    Melt away the ice shadow


    After a long time, Another demon smile, whispered to himself: "evil ghost, let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 121

    The next morning, when it was just dawn, kunwujinuo got up and pushed open the window to welcome a cool breeze. He let it blow away his tiredness, but he couldn''t help cursing. The damned fire demon made him toss and turn all night!


    "Your Highness!" Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Shi Dongdu came in in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Kun Wu''s mind was collected. He turned his head and looked at him. He slightly raised his eyebrows. He seemed to be curious and wondered who had provoked him.


    Shi Dongdu realized at the moment that he was too reckless and gave a salute to Kunwu.


    Kunwujinuo waved his jade fan and motioned him to get up and reply.


    "Your Highness, it''s less than a day since you came back to your house, but the rumors outside have spread all over Kunyang city. It''s estimated that the world will know all about it before long." Shi Dongdu''s endless road.


    However, from these endless words, Kun wujinuo understood what he meant. He laughed playfully and casually. He opened the jade fan and asked, "how is it spread outside?"


    "It''s all spreading outside..." Shi Dongdu pauses slightly, as if he doesn''t know how to answer, or he doesn''t dare to say.


    "Say it." Kunwu promise to see him so faltering, and not light not heavy spit out a word.


    "It''s said that your highness is interested in the demon emperor Cangshang. He wants to have a good relationship with Cangshang, but Cangshang refuses him, so he doesn''t know where to find him..." Shi Dongdu looks up at his highness and confirms that Kunwu is not upset. Then he frowns and continues: "find a woman who is almost the same as the demon emperor Cangshang, I want to hide my love in a golden house. "


    "What else?" Kunwu Kono just shook the jade fan with a smile, and asked with great interest, as if the protagonist in the rumor was not himself.


    "There are also people who are saying that his highness is puzzled by the appearance of the demon emperor Cangshang. He is deeply in love, but he suffers from the fact that Cangshang is a man and can''t get along with him. So he finds a woman who is very similar to Cangshang as Cangshang''s substitute." Shi Dongdu said another similar saying, but his face was angry and hard to control. Who is his royal highness? How can he allow others to gossip?! If at this moment that person who makes a rumor and causes trouble is gone


    In front of him, he will pull out his sword and chop it alive!


    Kunwu is still calm, the jade fan in his hand is still gently swinging, and the smile on his face is very elegant and evil. He says quietly: "why is this king''s attempt to move? Why didn''t the fire demon fall in love with us, and then beat us to death. In order to achieve the goal, we had no choice but to find a girl as an excuse to prevaricate her? "


    "Er..." hearing his Highness''s farfetched remarks, Shi Dongdu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his highness would be so happy with the rumors. He talked and laughed freely as if everything had nothing to do with him. Second, he didn''t expect that his highness was concerned about this!


    "Did you find out who spread all this?" Kunwu asked again.


    "Bing Su is investigating. It is estimated that there will be news soon." Shi Dongdu nodded back to the road.


    "Well." Kunwu Jinnuo walked slowly to the table and sat down. Then he said, "there''s no need to check."


    "Your Highness?" Shi Dongdu was puzzled.


    Kun Wu shook his head, looked very disdainful, and with a sad expression, whispered, "still playing this little trick..."


    "In your Highness''s opinion, who could have done it?" Shi Dongdu pauses again and asks a little cautiously.


    "There are not many people who know about it. If you think about it carefully, who has the reason to do so?" Kunwu didn''t tell Shi Dongdu what, but led him to analyze¡° Can it be the demon emperor Shi Dongdu''s eyes brightened, and he guessed that he didn''t know who else dared to treat his highness like this, except for the monster who was equal to his highness.


    "The fire demon is eager to get rid of the relationship with the king. How can he dig a hole and jump by himself?" Kunwu promise is still smiling, a pair of ice eyes can penetrate everything.


    "Is it your highness?" Stone Dongdu suddenly road.


    "It''s just what I want him to do." Kun Wu gave a smile, rubbing the edge of the fan with his fingertips, and then said, "tell me, don''t care."


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu bowed his head and retreated.


    The door closed again, and Kunwu looked quietly at the pale sky in the distance, a pair of empty ice eyes suddenly bright and dark.


    A moment later, he got up and went out.


    Lanfeng garden is very close to Kunwu Jinnuo''s residence. He went out of the door and went around a rockery.


    When Kunwu entered the garden, the window was still open. In the window, on the soft couch, the person with a beautiful face held his head with one hand and closed his eyes.Kunwu never stops in the garden and looks at the people in the room.


    The light of the morning shines into the room through the window and sprinkles on the jade like face. It is extremely beautiful. Red eyebrows are as beautiful as Dai. Britain and the United States are the best. When the breeze blows into the room, the long and narrow black eyelashes under the eyebrows flutter like fan feathers in the wind. It stirs the heartstrings, and the red hair pours down. There is still a wisp of red hair blown to the cheek by the wind, which adds a bit of bewitching style. It is so beautiful, It''s as beautiful as fireworks.


    And the delicate lips, red and gorgeous... Suddenly remembered yesterday''s moment of warmth, heart and involuntarily hit a shiver, cold hum, it is really evil, even if such a quiet sleep, also so captivating!


    But she looked as if she had fallen asleep. Could it be that the fire demon didn''t sleep all night, just now?


    Thinking of this, Kun Wu gave a proud smile. I''m finally in balance.


    But he did not see, when he turned the moment, that pair of Fei pupil suddenly opened, eyes uncanny, not half silk confused.


    In fact, at the moment when he came, Xin cangqu had already woken up. The reason why he pretended to sleep was just to see what tricks he would play again, but he left without doing anything.


    Stand up, negative hand standing in front of the window, looking at the sky, at this time the sun has exposed half of the face, red as brocade, sky Ji color, very beautiful, is a beautiful day.


    Xin cangqu hooked his lips, shook the jade fan open and walked out.


    As soon as Kunwu came back to the courtyard, he saw Shi Dongdu turning back and forth at the door. His sword eyebrows had been twisted into a line. He thought that he had failed to find him.


    "Your Highness." When Shi Dongdu saw Kunwu''s promise, he welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Kunwu asked lazily.


    "Your Highness, Duke he has come to summon you." Shi Dongdu still slightly frowned back.


    "So early?" Kunwu just asked calmly.


    "It should be that the Lord of the kingdom wanted to see his highness after he learned that he was back in the city, so he ordered his father-in-law to come to summon him in the morning..." Shi Dongdu just said this, but when he looked at his cold and piercing eyes, he swallowed the "Ba" abruptly¡° I''m good at it. When will I guess the holy meaning? " Kunwu''s eyes were as cold as ice for a thousand years, emitting dark and cold evil light, and his cold tone was full of irony.


    "My subordinates are wrong." Shi Dongdu trembles and kneels on one knee.


    "Just this once." Kunwu didn''t look at him any more, then he waved his hand and said, "go back to him and say that I haven''t woken up yet."


    As for the call in Shidong ferry, he did not pay attention to it. He just left this sentence and went inside.


    "Can..." Shi Dongdu wanted to say something after he got up. Kunwu''s promise was far away, and his attitude was so firm that no one could say a word more.


    Xincangqu, who followed Kunwu''s promise, was afraid to be found by him. He didn''t dare to get too close to him. He floated down on the tree beside the rockery and looked at the master and servant from a distance. His eyes were clear and quiet. He was the only one in the world who dared to see his country''s imperial edict like nothing! King Kunwu, it seems as if the rumor is true


    Just thinking about it like this, I suddenly saw a middle-aged man dressed as an attendant come to the courtyard. Even though he was very anxious, he still stopped outside the courtyard, holding a scroll of imperial edict in his hand and looking forward to the courtyard, "master Shi..."


    Shi Dongdu came this way.


    "How''s it going? His highness... "The man was looking at Shi Dongdu.


    "Your Highness is resting. Mr. He, please go back first." Shi Dongdu shook his head helplessly and said politely.


    "Your Highness is still resting?" Duke he asked in a low voice. He could not help complaining. Of course, he knew very well that his highness would not want to see the Lord of the Kingdom, so he would give him a rest. It''s just


    Ah! Every time! If you don''t want to pass a decree, you can''t disobey it. If you come to pass a decree, you will inevitably run into a wall here. In any case, the most difficult thing to do is him!


    After entering the room, Kunwu didn''t remember the imperial edict, so he really went to sleep on the couch. He didn''t sleep all night. Now he was really sleepy


    It''s too late.


    But this sleep is two hours.


    At this time, it was almost noon, but father-in-law he was still outside, holding the imperial edict and did not dare to leave.


    The Lord has an order not to move the king, and he doesn''t have to go back to the palace.


    And Xin cangqu, who is hiding in the tree and waiting to watch the excitement, has already had a good sleep. She rubs her eyes and looks down at Shi Dongdu and he Gonggong, who is almost on the fire. She can''t help but sympathize with him. She knows the most about the evil ghost''s means. If it goes on like this, it seems that she may have to wait all day, or wait until tomorrow''s birthday banquet, Can''t she see the excitement?As she was calculating, suddenly another person came. The man went up to Shi Dongdu and bowed to Duke he. Then he said, "Mr. Shi, there are people in the palace again."


    "Oh? Where is it now? " Shi Dongdu''s eyes flashed, looking at the man and asked.


    Duke he was a little pleased when he heard that it was because the Lord of the kingdom was in a hurry before he sent someone to come again.


    "Just outside the house." The man returned.


    "Take me there." Shi Dongdu left with the man.


    After a while, Shi Dongdu came back and looked at he Gonggong. He nodded slightly. He had an idea and then walked into the hospital.

 Chapter 122

    Sure enough, after another cup of tea, the door opened, and the man in plain clothes walked out leisurely, shaking the jade fan in his hand. When he got to the door, he glanced at father-in-law he and said in a low voice, "go to the palace."


    "Yes, yes Duke he was stunned when he heard the words, and then nodded his head. He was very surprised. He didn''t know what the LORD had ordered. His royal highness was moved, but he was glad that he had been robbed.


    Xin cangqu sees all this in his eyes and sighs in his heart. It''s true that he knows his son is not like his father. And she was also curious, what method did the Lord of Kunwu use to ask his royal highness to move?


    At noon, the sun was hot, and there was no wind at all. The hot sun made people angry and sweating.


    When Kun Wu''s carriage arrived outside the Imperial City, although it was not close, the coolness had already spread into the city, and the city guards would feel very fresh.


    Kunwu''s imperial city is magnificent and resplendent, which is better than Tianxin.


    Kunwu junuo followed Duke he to Yuanji hall, the bedroom of Kunwu''s Lord. Everywhere he passed, he knelt down and saluted.


    "I''d like to see you, your royal highness


    "Welcome your highness back to the city!"


    "Get up." Every time I meet a wave of bodyguards or palace people, Kunwu will also give a gentle reply.


    The high voice of the call to worship all the way, has already spread to every corner of the imperial city.


    In Yuanji hall, behind the curtain of pearls and curtains, the Lord of Kunwu, who is about 50 years old and dressed in a Dragon Robe, sits on the top of the hall. His body is slightly emaciated, and his delicate facial features seem to be carved with a knife. Although he is in his twilight years, his majesty is still undiminished. He presses his hands on the armrest of the chair, and his black eyes are staring, The bright Ming mang is introverted and can''t be ignored. His face is still very calm, but his eyes at the door are rarely excited... Can''t wait!


    One after another, the loud voice from far and near made him more excited.


    At that moment, his whole body seemed to have become young.


    All the palace guards in Yuanji hall understood why the LORD was out of order. Except his favorite son, their royal highness, no one could make the Lord like this!


    Since he sent his youngest son Liyuan to Kunwu five years ago, his son has never seen him again. Five years ago, he knows that he always resents him and hates him


    "See your royal highness


    When the last sound was heard outside the Yuanji hall, the Lord of Kunwu had a happy smile on his face. He tried his best to look out and try his best to restrain himself for fear of losing his identity.


    "All up." Kunwu''s voice continued to ring.


    It''s him! Here he is! Finally, I can see you!


    Kunwu entered the palace gracefully, and the people of the left and right palace lifted the curtain to guide the way.


    The Lord of Kunwu looked at the white shadow without blinking


    The hot sun sprinkles countless beautiful light spots behind the man, but it still can''t melt the air conditioning on the man.


    Along the way, the bright golden light still followed the hall, as if reluctant to part with him, and surrounded him, making the icy man more like the shadow of an alien dreamland.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... The white shadow is more and more clear, and the chill is more and more strong


    The last curtain was lifted, and the people in my heart were reflected in my eyes... The ice eyes were cold, boundless, and looked at him.


    "It''s a long way off." With a light call, the Lord of Kunwu looked at his son, who had been separated for a long time. His thin face was full of a light loving smile, and then he waved his hand. When the palace attendants saw this, they saluted the father and son respectively. Then they retreated and closed the door of the palace.


    "You are finally willing to come back, son." The Lord of Kunwu opened his mouth calmly, but his mood could not hide his joy.


    "Why did I come back, your majesty? You should be very clear."


    Without salute and address, Kun Wu stood at the bottom and looked at the person sitting on the table with a calm look. His eyes were full of profound thoughts


    The evil light of the measurement, the evil smile on the face that seems to never change, now there is a trace of irony, the voice is elegant and magical.


    Of course, the Lord of Kunwu knows what his son came back for. He seems to be used to his attitude. He looks at his beloved son in front of him and says, "I knew you came back last night. I thought about you all the way, but I didn''t summon you."


    He never called himself "I" in front of Kunwu Junnuo, and Kunwu Junnuo never called himself "Er Chen". They were always like the most common strangers.On the way, father-in-law he had already talked about the things he was looking forward to seeing himself, from last night to this morning, and from early morning to noon, but Kun Wu didn''t even move his eyelids.


    In fact, he didn''t have to do this with himself. The more he did, the more he promoted the name of disobedience of his royal highness.


    "Listen to he Gonggong say, the LORD did not sleep all night. Is it because he was afraid to dream that the people he owed would come to collect the debt


    This word, like a poisonous needle, pierced into the heart of the Lord of Kunwu - the place where all the pain was buried.


    Kunwu''s eyes closed, and all his expressions froze instantly. His son was always so... So cruel, every sentence pierced his pain!


    However, these are all facts. The fact that he is unable to resist is that he owes her. Now their son is going to punish him, which can be regarded as his retribution.


    The Lord of Kunwu thought like this, and his face gradually turned to relief. The old face was full of traces of time. After so many years, they still couldn''t let go of the late empress Yan.


    "Sit down and talk." After a moment of silence, the Lord of Kunwu waved his hand again.


    "No, I don''t want to stay here for a moment." Kun Wu''s voice is firm. He looks down at the jade fan in his hand, and his fingertips gently depict the fan bone.


    The cold words fell on my heart. Kunwu master''s eyes were filled with desolation. Looking at his favorite son, his pale face hurt his eyes deeply. It''s hard to imagine that he was only three years old at that time, but it would hurt so much


    "If I have nothing to say, I''ll go back to my house." Seeing that the Lord of Kunwu was silent, Kunwu agreed coldly.


    The Lord of Kunwu collected his thoughts and asked, "have you been to Tianxin?"


    Kunwu didn''t answer him, which was tacit.


    "It seems that you have a plan." The Lord of Kunwu seems to sigh but not to sigh¡° Five years ago, I said that sooner or later, I will take Liyuan back to Kunwu in my own way! " At this point, Kun Wu''s promise suddenly raised his eyes and looked directly at him, "this matter, you don''t need to ask more, also don''t want to intervene."


    In front of him, Kunwu''s strong and resolute tone was not uncommon. Kunwu''s master hesitated and said, "Kunwu should have been handed over to you. I''m tired. Since you must take him back, let it go. "


    "If you want to protect the people you care about, how can you hold Kunwu in your hand?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed when he heard that he was proud.


    After hearing this, the Lord of Kunwu''s brow jumped and he was slightly surprised. "Do you want to fight against Tianxin?"


    "War, sooner or later." Kun Wu''s eyes were shining with a little bit of crystal light, and his lips were smiling.


    The Lord of Kunwu didn''t pay attention to this. He didn''t know how capable his son was. At the moment, what he was most concerned about was that his son was old and big, but he had never chosen a concubine, and he didn''t even have a concubine.


    "It''s all spreading outside. Did you bring a woman with you this time?" Kunwu asked calmly.


    "They all came to the imperial city." Kun Wu''s promise chuckled. It seems that this time, they are going to spend money.


    As soon as the Lord of Kunwu saw him like this, he already knew the truth of the rumor.


    "Jun''er, you are old enough to choose a concubine. At this birthday banquet, I will invite all the young ladies and CHILDES of your age in Kunyang city to the palace..."


    "Ha ha... Choose a concubine?"


    Before he finished, the second half of the conversation was interrupted by Kun Wu''s cold sneer.


    "How to choose?" Kunwu asked as if he was puzzled. He looked as if he was a stranger. A few steps ahead, he was still staring at him with icy eyes, but his eyes were cold and cold, like a sharp ice sword, straight into the heart of Kunwu.


    "For the sake of power, I was elected Miss weiluan of lujiazhuang, Miss Yingli of yushuige, miss Qingman of huayunshan, for the sake of wealth, I was elected Miss Shuiyue of the Xu family of Lizhou, for the sake of the world, I was elected Princess phoenix of Fengyu Kingdom, right?"


    The Lord of Kunwu was shocked by his question. He fixed his eyes on his son. His dark eyes were full of pain.


    "When you first chose a concubine, it was because of these considerations that you chose the empress?" However, Kunwu still refused to give up and added another one


    The sword.


    He stepped back a little, his smile was light and heartless, his eyes were quiet and his voice was light but unintentional. He looked down at the jade fan in his hand and gently opened it, closed it, closed it, and opened it again... Everything was so natural and unrestrained, elegant and picturesque.


    The Lord of Kunwu slowly and powerlessly leaned on the back of his chair. His face was pale and gray. He seemed very helpless and regretful."Ha ha..." the laughter of evil spirit and light evil sounded in the huge Yuanji hall. Kunwu raised his eyes to look at the king of Kunwu, who looked like he had no words to answer. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "you called me to the palace for this?"


    The Lord of Kunwu looked at his son in silence and didn''t answer him. After a long time, he finally sighed deeply. He took out a beautiful bloody jade pendant from his arms and gently touched it with all kinds of care. "Is that why you promised to come to see me in the palace?"

 Chapter 123

    "This is the mother''s thing, you..." Kunwu junuo glanced at the blood colored jade pendant in Kunwu''s master''s hand, and his cold and charming eyes were fixed on his eyes. He slightly hooked his lips and gave a faint smile, which was so cold that he uttered a word indifferently, "it''s time to return the thing to its original owner."


    "Won''t you leave me the last thing?" The Lord of Kunwu looked at Aizi quietly and slightly with pain. His look, appearance, character and spirit were all like his youth, but his evil spirit and coldness were far beyond him!


    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s that you can''t keep it." With a cold and clear hum and smile, Kunwu came forward step by step. His eyes never left Kunwu''s eyes. He raised his hand to hold a corner of the jade pendant and wanted to take it out of his hand.


    However, how could the Lord of Kunwu give the remains left by his beloved to others?! Even if that person is their son... His hands hold the jade pendant consciously, and his resolute eyes even have a trace of... Pleading.


    "Your Majesty asked himself," Kunwu is still not moved, smiling, slowly attached to close, ice eyes with a bit of stinging irony, Congning Kunwu, sharp asked, "what qualifications do you have to have the things of mother?"


    The Lord of Kunwu was shocked slightly. Although his face didn''t change, his hand suddenly relaxed at that moment. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Yes, what''s his qualification to have Yan''er''s things?


    Kunwu took the jade pendant and shook it in front of the eyes of Kunwu''s master. It seemed that he would give him a last look, and then he stepped back.


    He wants him to regret! To make him deeply regret! It''s hard for him to live without regret!


    "I''m just helping my mother get back everything that belongs to her."


    This is still a plain, elegant, evil spirit of spit out, lip smile, but not half a silk mood, just cold to the bone, cold to make people feel terrible.


    "You..." the Lord of Kunwu dilated his pupils and looked at him, "you hate me for losing your mother, I have nothing to say, but... If one day, you also meet the woman of your heart, in this position," he raised his hand, as if to point to everything he has now, and then he dropped down powerlessly,


    Again heavy hit on the chest, eyes sharp as a sword, "Can you do it wholeheartedly for her, and see her more important than power and status, wealth and splendor, the whole world, and even life


    The old king of Kunwu had lost his strength completely. His eyes were fixed on Kunwu''s promise. Pain, helplessness and regret coexisted.


    "No!" In the face of Kunwu''s leader, whose words are so pitiful and sharp, Kunwu''s promise is just a smile of evil, and he blurts back to the road in a positive and simple tone.


    Suddenly hearing these two words, the Lord of Kunwu couldn''t help but give a little meal.


    Kunwu''s promise shook the jade fan, and then gave a cold smile to Kunwu''s leader, which was regarded as farewell. Then he closed the jade fan in his hand, held the jade pendant tightly, and turned to walk out.


    Seeing that he was so cold and heartless, the Lord of Kunwu thought that he would not look at his father in name any more, but when he came to the front of the hall, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the Lord of Kunwu. His cold and indifferent eyes were sharp and bright for a moment, "because I always know I can''t, so I won''t fall in love with anyone!"


    At that moment, looking at such a son and looking down at his empty hands, the Lord of Kunwu suddenly closed his eyes and frowned slightly, as if he was immersed in some pain, and as if he was deliberately avoiding the things he did not dare to look directly at.


    The door of the hall was wide open, and the dazzling sunlight came into the hall, and the white shadow disappeared into the golden light.


    A moment later, the Lord of Kunwu opened his eyes and looked at the place where the white figure disappeared. He gazed for a long time and sighed with a faint sigh, "if you are not emotional in this life, it would be a blessing."¡° It''s just that... You has the final say in the matter of feeling. "


    Looking up at the carved Temple shed, his eyes were empty, "Yan''er, twenty years, you are really cruel!"


    He closed his eyes again and leaned back on the chair, tired and lonely. "Now you leave me only them..."


    Out of the Imperial City, when he raised his head, the dazzling golden light fell into his eyes and dispelled all the dark haze. Kunwu''s eyes narrowed and took a deep breath. Then he looked down at the bloody jade pendant in his hand and whispered softly, "Empress..."


    "He asked the child, if one day, the child also met the right woman, in this position, can do wholeheartedly for her, will her


    It''s more important than power and status, wealth and splendor, even the whole world, or even life. Can''t half of it be disrespectful to her? "


    This word seems to be related to the people above the cloud, and it seems to be related to oneself. Although it is low, the words are clear.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After returning to Lanfeng garden, xincangqu had been meditating in the room, never going out again.


    "Ah A long, painless sigh came out of the room. Xin cangqu looked down at his hands, then slowly clenched his fist, shook his head and sighed: "so many days, seeing that the conference on wine is coming, only 50% of it has recovered."


    Although she said so, her face was very calm, not half worried and anxious.


    At the same moment, the three silver needles that appeared in her hands suddenly shot out of the window. Just as the silver needles shot out, the scarlet jade fan in her sleeve also slipped into her hand.


    The next moment, he saw a bright yellow body shadow, like a flying fairy, leaping in from the window.


    Xin cangqu looks at the person who enters the room quietly --- it''s cloud without illusion!


    Isn''t he supposed to be on the island?


    How did you show up in Kunwu?


    What''s the purpose of his coming to Kunyang city?


    Why did you find yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, Xin cangqu''s mind turned very fast, and a series of questions came to his mind, and his Fei pupils couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    The cloud has no unreal to depend on is that attack Huang Yi, twist in the hand just believe Cang Qu to greet his three silver needles, the heart also can''t help but slightly surprised.


    With his skill, he should not be found so easily, but this man not only found him, but also identified his whereabouts in the shortest time. Few people can do this!


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were full of fun. He looked at the cloud in front of him with a smile. He got up and walked close, shook the jade fan open, and said, "ah ah, isn''t this his Royal Highness the magic king?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s aqu doing?" Cloud unreal face is still hanging that wipe light smile, looking at the humanity in front of.


    "Ha ha, good or bad, can''t your royal highness see it?" Xin cangqu chuckled, and the voice of ridicule rang out¡° Aquei... So it is. " The cloud has no illusion, the smile in the eye, don''t have the deep meaning way.


    "His Royal Highness the magic king came here specially to peep at Ben Shang''s practice?" The letter Cang Qu demon evil spirit''s four smile, a pair of Fei pupil Ying Ying flows, the eye wave flows through the cloud unreal whole body.


    "Of course not." The cloud has no unreal, hang Mou a smile, return a way.


    "No? What is your Highness the magic King doing here? " Xin cangqu was full of fun and asked again.


    "Come and pick up aqu and leave." Cloud unreal silk did not hide his purpose, elegant and gentle way back.


    "Er..." this answer does not prohibit letter cangqu a little surprised, but also just for a moment, after she Fei Tong blinked, smile is very demon demon, asked: "I do not know the magic king his highness to take this up where?"


    "Tianxin Kingdom, Jinyun Kingdom... No matter where aqu wants to go, no illusion is willing to accompany him." Cloud unreal understatement of the way back, but the meaning is sincere and affectionate, can not help but make people move.


    "Ha ha..." but Xin cangqu seemed to hear a very funny anecdote. He burst out laughing. His eyes and eyebrows were bent. He was enchanting. He also had a hint of clear irony. "Does your Highness the magic king want to catch Ben on the magic island and imprison him?"


    "No Cloud unreal smell speech a little meal, then busy way: "last time... Will you stay in tooth unreal Island, is my thoughtless, did not take into account your feelings, will not, this time, I am willing to follow you, where can."


    Is he apologizing to her? This arrogant and overbearing Xianjun''s Royal Highness will bow to people?!


    Xincangqu was slightly stunned, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, his Royal Highness the magic king is known by the world for his name of Immortal King. How can he be so willing to degenerate now that he wants to mingle with such heinous evils as Ben? Are you not afraid of losing your immortal name? "


    "The so-called immortal name is just imposed on me by the wishful thinking of the world. Why should I care?" Cloud unreal indifferent smile, do not think of the way.


    Xin cangqu gently raised her eyebrows, as if in some consternation, and looked at the cloud with appreciation.


    Just listen to him continue: "and things in the world, there are light and heavy points, and all vary from person to person, in the unreal heart, the light and heavy is so."


    The words made Xin cangqu''s eyes brighten. Then she turned her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Yingying said with a smile: "thank you for your help


    It''s a great honor to take this book so seriously


    Don''t wait for cloud unreal to speak again, her voice suddenly changed, the light in the eyes slightly pale, "just, just this, how can you stand the unreal King''s Royal Highness so much?"


    "Ah Qu can stand it!" Cloud unreal still light back a, slightly smiling face at the moment, but with unprecedented firmness."So your Royal Highness has made up his mind?" Xin cangqu asked him with a smile.


    "The king is not in the mansion at the moment. His subordinates can''t stop me." Cloud unreal light blink eyes, hook the hook lips, smile on the face has given her affirmative answer, after still light way, the strong meaning in the tone has revealed no doubt.


    "That..." the letter Cang Qu purses lips a smile, Fei pupil is full of strange mischief of treacherous, ask him again: "if originally don''t want?"

 Chapter 124

    Yun Wuhuan gave her a slight pause. When her eyes were opposite her, her heart was shocked for no reason, and her indifferent smile finally faded away. "Aqu would rather stay in Kunwu than leave with me?"


    "Yes." Xin Cang Qu don''t open eyes, smile back to these two words.


    "Why?" Yun Wuhuan frowned slightly, her eyes were still fixed on her face, but a pair of bright eyes suddenly became empty. At that moment, it seemed that there was a sharp stab in her heart, leaving a deep wound that could not be healed.


    "There''s no reason. I always follow my heart." Xin cangqu smiles brightly, but his voice is as cold as ice.


    Although the heart knows that Yun Wuhuan is interested in himself, no matter how true or false his feelings are, everything on the demon emperor is decided by her. Even if God can''t decide anything, how can she be forced by others?


    "Ah Qu should know king Kunwu better than I do. You will be in great danger if you stay here!" Cloud unreal eyes dim, not a moment to look at her, eyes complex and changeable, unable to express, the voice is no longer as pleasant and charming as just now, but seems to be stained with a trace of vicissitudes.


    "It seems that his Royal Highness the magic king has to leave with Ben today?" The letter Cang Qu Mei smiles still, but the tone has already brought out cold meaning, ask to him again.


    "Ah Qu, you are not my opponent at the moment, and even if you recover in the future, you may not be able to beat me." Yunwuhuan''s eyes are slightly heavy. It seems that all his patience has been used up. He can''t wait any longer. Kunwu junuo will be back soon. He must take her away quickly! No matter what way, no matter what purpose, he will take her away!


    Can''t it last? Xin cangqu looked at the man in front of him. Maybe he had some skills, but he was the evil ghost. He had never been so conceited in front of him!


    She raised her lips and gave a light smile. Her eyes were shining. She opened the jade fan and said, "I''m not the opponent of the magic king at the moment, but..." she looked out of the window into the endless sky. Her eyes seemed to be empty. "I just said it. I always do what I want. On the contrary, if I don''t want to do it, No one can force ben to do it! "


    When she was in such a dangerous situation on the tooth fantasy island, she did not give in to him. Besides, she was on land now. Even if she lost all her martial arts, she would not be afraid of him.


    Cloud unreal looking at such a proud and open-minded her, heart a little shocked, suddenly faded all the expression, "aqu, I know you should not use strong, just... Please forgive me."


    This language is very light, very low, very deep, almost inaudible, but clearly fell into the Xin Cang ear.


    After that, Huang Ying moved like lightning, and at the same time, he stretched out his fingers and pointed to her acupoints.


    But how could the demon emperor be so easily controlled? Xin cangqu didn''t hide or flash. When she turned her head, she saw that Yun Wuhuan''s fingertips touched her acupoints, but she just gave a light smile. A silver needle suddenly appeared between the two fingers of her left hand, just in front of the acupoints.


    Cloud unreal see this eye light a stagnate, unavoidably point on the silver needle, hurriedly withdraw the finger back, slightly surprised color looking at her, really didn''t expect that she would come to this hand.


    And just for a moment when he was stunned, Xin cangqu saw the right time, moved his toes, and turned his body quickly. The silver needle between his two fingers first touched the cloud unreal skirt!


    The cloud is unreal and shakes the spirit at once. As soon as you step back, you move backward, and then you drift to the left. You can dodge the needle, but there is still an invisible eye on your skirt.


    At the moment, yunwuhuan really understood the skill of the demon emperor Cang. However, without waiting for his feet to fall steadily, the red jade fan with the fierce wind like a knife was greeting him like a shadow! The cloud has no illusions. It seems that the blade of the fan cuts. It''s light cotton and soft. It''s just that the move doesn''t contain any skill, but it''s faster than thunder. In the blink of an eye, it''s cold and sharp. It''s better than Rihui. It''s enough to tell you that although the demon emperor Cangshang is young, he''s worthy of being the master of tianqiongjian and the leader of Wulin!


    Yunwuhuan raised his foot and kicked away the fierce jade fan. At the same time, he stepped back, then turned to one side and wiped her.


    Without waiting for him to breathe or give him a chance to fight back, Xin cangqu swung his left hand and shot out three silver needles at the same time. Then he closed the jade fan and pointed the top of the fan to Yun Wuhuan''s throat. The speed was so fast that people could not react!


    Yunwuhuan''s figure moved again, and quickly avoided the three silver needles. But at this time, the person in front of him was not slow. He looked at the jade fan and pointed his throat. He was slightly surprised. Instinctively, he waved his hand as if he wanted to break the sky and the ground, and straight up to the jade fan attacked by xincangqu. His hand was extremely fierce, and his skin hurt before he came near!


    Even though Xin cangqu''s moves are faster, higher and more powerful, she is still short of internal power. Seeing Yun Wuhuan wielding that palm, she can''t help but open her eyes instantly. That palm contains at least 80% of his skill. If she really wants to go on like this, she can''t get any advantage, but it''s too late to stop at this time!Yun Wuhuan also thought of it after throwing the palm. Her power has not recovered at the moment, so she can''t bear it. But if she wants to withdraw her power, it''s too late, and her heart can''t help shaking!


    Just when he thought that palm was going to bring disaster, Xin cangqu suddenly threw out a thing - the dagger made of white jade Piccolo! A chain was attached to the end of the dagger, and the other end of the chain was entangled in her hand.


    The dagger was nailed to one side of the wall with great speed. With his strength, Xin cangqu suddenly turned to the table on one side, and pressed his hand heavily on the table. Only then did he stabilize and avoid that palm.


    It''s all done in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah Qu!" Seeing that she was all right, Yun Wuhuan''s whole heart returned to its original position. She called out her name with concern and flashed forward. However, when she arrived at her side, she was stopped by the jade fan that suddenly raised and pointed straight at him.


    Xin Cang''s hand turned back, the dagger returned to his sleeve, and then raised her eyes to pick Yun Wuhuan, but she didn''t get angry. This time, she couldn''t do what she wanted to do. She had no reason to blame Yun Wuhuan. However, if she hadn''t been in a hurry, she would have split her hand on her!


    At this moment, looking at the cloud unreal, looking at the concern in his eyes, Xin cangqu can''t help feeling confused. He can''t tell whether the cloud unreal is true or false. He doesn''t know whether he does it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Aqu, are you ok?" Cloud has no unreal concern of greeting way.


    "Nothing in the book." Xin Cang chuckled, "it''s just a fight. Your Highness the magic king doesn''t have to worry about it."


    In this way, the danger just now was overshadowed by her understatement.


    "Ah Qu, you..." Yun Wuhuan spoke again, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say or what he could say. He just looked at her deeply, looking inside


    My heart is still blaming itself for nearly hurting her.


    "If his Royal Highness the magic king has nothing else to do, leave as soon as possible. Later, when his Royal Highness the King returns to his house, if he bumps into you, it''s hard to explain." Xin cangqu turned to walk on the soft couch, and obviously had the meaning of seeing off the guests.


    "Ah Qu..." Yun Wuhuan took a step closer, and suddenly grasped her hand holding the fan tightly, as if she didn''t give up. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a sharp light in Xin Cang''s eyes, glanced at him, and sneered: "Your Highness Xianjun knows that you are the first one who dares to ask for the essence!"


    Yun Wuhuan was slightly stiff. Seeing that she was so alert to defend herself and so determined to push herself away, his heart suddenly shocked. At this moment, he could not help but be more curious. What kind of experience could make her so cold and indifferent¡° Ah Qu, I''m not immortal, I''ve never been... "Yun Wuhuan''s eyes are deep and unpredictable. He keeps a close eye on her and shakes his head with a trace of incomprehensible pain." I''m Yun Wuhuan in front of you! It''s just the clouds


    Seeing that Yun Wuhuan was so out of shape, Xin cangqu looked down at the hand that he held his wrist. His eyes were darkened, and he looked at him with some doubts. Would a person like him hurt?? However, it has nothing to do with her, and she does not want to explore.


    After a long time, Xin cangqu suddenly raised his lips and laughed so cool and charming that he pulled it out of his hand with a light wrist. Then he still said with a smile, "whether your highness Xianjun or cloud unreal, it''s just a title. In this case, it''s no different."


    Cloud unreal hands, heart is empty, staring at her, that moment, from her eyes, he actually seemed to see the fiery prison, heart suddenly a burning pain, then hook lips a smile, only this time smile, but no longer the past indifferent, but with endless suffering, want to try to hide, but no matter how to hide, but is unable to hide!


    It''s just a title, no difference? Ah Qu, can''t you put anything in your eyes and heart?


    Xin cangqu turns around, leans on the soft couch, looks at the cloud unreal, looks at the pain in his eyes, looks at the pain on his face... These don''t seem to be pretended, but she doesn''t need him to sympathize with her, pity her, let alone his sincerity! From sensible, she has seen through, sincere this kind of thing, is the easiest to change, is also the easiest to destroy everything!


    After a moment''s silence, knowing that he would never let go, Xin cangqu suddenly gently smiles, shakes the jade fan, and calls him with his name and surname, "cloud unreal, shall we gamble?"


    "Bet on what?" Cloud unreal convergence of the mind, light asked.


    "Didn''t you just say that even if Ben''s injury was healed in the future, he might not be able to beat you?" Xin cangqu''s voice was clear and charming, and his smile was full. "It''s better for us to bet on this."


    "How to bet?" The cloud is unreal, slightly picking eyebrows.

 Chapter 125

    "For the first half of this year, after half a year, you and I have a fair competition." Xin cangqu opened his mouth carelessly. At the same time, he poked his single leg on the couch and spread the jade fan on his leg. His fingertips crossed the fan bone. The light sound of "Deng Deng Deng..." came out faintly.


    "What''s the bet?" Cloud unreal eyes also fell on the handle of red jade fan.


    Believe Cang Qu Yang lip smile, "if this lost, all by you."


    "Seriously?" Cloud unreal smell words seem some don''t believe, and some overjoyed look at her.


    "Seriously!" Xin cangqu glanced at him and nodded gently.


    "If ah Qu loses, will he marry me?" Yunwuhua confirms her meaning again.


    "How can you be sure Ben will lose to you?" Xin Cang Qu smiles, Ying Mei picks slightly, looking at the cloud without illusion, which seems to have a solid mind, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose..." cloud unreal voice a slow, slightly drooping eyes, he knows, this is his best chance, may also be his only chance, so he must not lose!


    "What does aqu want?" After a pause, Yun Wuhua asked her again.


    "If you lose, Ben wants you to go back to the fantasy island. You can''t have any more thoughts on Ben." Xincang Qu jade fan shakes and brings a cool wind.


    "If you and I are tied, what about the draw?" Cloud unreal vision light turn, light a smile way.


    "If there is no draw, there will be a division." Xin cangqu raises her eyebrows, and her Fei pupil is bright. She looks at the way of the cloud without illusion and with firm meaning.


    "Good!" Yunwuhuan turns his eyes to Shangxin cangqu''s line of sight. He feels dazzled for a moment. However, he smiles on his face. His handsome face is like jade, and his elegant style is unique. "If I set foot in the world in the future, will aqu be willing to make an alliance with me?"


    Is he finally going to get involved in the world? Into the cloud


    Xin cangqu didn''t like it. He still shook his fan and said, "let''s talk about it later. It''s not so easy to make a decision whether it''s an enemy or a friend."


    "Good." Cloud has no unreal to slightly nod to should again a, "a Qu duo take care."


    "See you later." The letter Cang Curved Eyebrow eyes to smile, seeing him leave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the lonely night, the bright moon is hanging high in the sky, the clear light is scattered in front of the mountain, the cool wind is tinged with ice, and the blood jade touches the heartstrings.


    On the other side, who plays a song of sadness, the jade flute is not Qiang, and it continues to be boundless, wandering in the distance?


    Kun Wu, sitting in front of the rockery, caresses the jade pendant in his hand, listens to the music coming from the other side of the rockery, and stares at the bright moon in the sky.


    At the end of the song, the sound of the flute gradually dissipated, and the voice of the man suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "It''s late at night. Why hasn''t his royal highness rested yet?" Xin cangqu approached and sat down with him.


    "Isn''t there no rest in the sky?" Kunwu''s smile is gentle and evil. In the moonlight, it looks more like a statue of ice sculpture, which is very handsome.


    Xin cangqu slightly raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, "I originally intended to have a rest, but just when I opened the window, I saw that his royal highness was in a daze here with a lot of worries."


    At this point, she glanced at the jade pendant in Kunwu''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, and continued: "looking at his Royal Highness''s bleak eyes, I feel very sad. How can I sleep? That''s why I wanted to play a piece of comfort. " Seeing this, Kun Wu was a little in a trance, but when he thought of yesterday''s terrible scene, he suddenly woke up. He was on guard and said with a smile: "it turns out that heaven is such a sentimental person."


    "It''s not a day or two for his royal highness to meet Ben Shang. Don''t you know that Ben Shang''s heart is the softest?" Xin cangqu turned his lips, as if complaining that he didn''t know himself.


    "Is the heart on the sky the softest?" Kun Wu asked in reply, his smile was full of irony. If her heart is the softest, then all the people in the world will love each other.


    Xin cangqu saw his expression clearly, but it was just a demon smile, and then his eyes were full of light. Under the moonlight, all the light in the world seemed to be gathered in this pair of Fei pupil. He looked at him bewildered, and asked softly: "why did your royal highness refuse me so much


    Thousands of miles away? "


    "Do you still want to do it again?" Kun Wu was not moved. As soon as he opened the jade fan in his hand, he blocked her face that she wanted to get close to. At the same time, he clearly spat out a sentence, which meant that he wanted her to stay away from him.


    "You..." seeing this, Xin cangqu can''t help Fei Tong staring and gnashing his teeth. When his eyes moved to the fan, he happened to take a look at the jade pendant in his hand. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Since the jade pendant can make him so sad, it must be of great significance. Thinking of this, Fei Tong immediately became extremely demonic. When he was unprepared, he grabbed the jade pendant with his left hand!Kunwu didn''t check for a moment. Unexpectedly, she suddenly changed her target. She quickly reached for the jade pendant and tried to get it back, but she was a little slow. Her hand had just been wiped off her sleeve. She had already withdrawn her hand and jumped away.


    Xincangqu smiles at Kunwu, twists and turns the crystal clear blood Jade Pendant by moonlight, and then pretends to be surprised: "ah, this jade pendant is a woman''s thing. How can his royal highness have it? Is it... "


    "Bring it!" Kun Wu''s promise gets up and stares at her coldly and says harshly.


    Seeing that his posture seemed to be about to seize, Xin cangqu carried the jade pendant behind him, raised his face and said with a smile, "Why are you so mean? Isn''t it just a jade pendant?"


    "Fire demon, don''t let me say it again!" Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan is horizontal, pointing straight to xincangqu, a pair of ice eyes are bright, killing gas suddenly emerges.


    Xin cangqu glances at the white jade fan in front of him. Although he knows that he only wants to return the jade pendant, if he doesn''t return it, the jade fan will call him mercilessly.


    Xin cangqu smiles gently, "ha ha... His royal highness king"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, but the next moment, she saw Kun wujinuo shaking a white jade Piccolo in front of her eyes. She laughed so much that she was enchanted. "This Piccolo is very useful, but it''s a good treasure!"


    Xincangqu was surprised when he saw it. He lifted the fan and touched his left sleeve - empty!


    Hateful, although he failed to get back the jade pendant just now, he took the opportunity to touch her white jade Piccolo!


    Xin cangqu looked at him with his teeth clenched, and his eyes shone with fierce light.


    Kun Wu''s promise was gentle with a smile and looked at her with pride.


    After a long time, Xin cangqu finally squeezed out two words from his teeth, "exchange!"


    "Please." Kun Wu''s killing intention in his eyes quietly disappeared, and he was still smiling.


    "One." Letter cangqu lips micro motion, spit out a word.


    "Two." Kunwu then read it out with her. Ice eye evil four, Fei Tong evil, mutual not give up, and check and balance each other.


    "Three


    Two people at the same time, white jade Piccolo and blood jade pendant at the same time to each other.


    A person who points directly at Fei Yan''s neck!


    A straight hit ice Yan''s heart!


    Xin Cang bent his head, raised his hand and grasped the piccolo.


    At the same time, Kunwu waved the fan, the jade fan turned again, and the jade pendant fell on the fan steadily.


    Xin Cang Qu snorted coldly, turned around and was about to go back. Suddenly, he heard the person behind him ask, "how does Cang know that this is a woman''s thing?"


    Xin cangqu looked back at him and said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, you can see that this jade is psychic, and has the nature of convergence. It can continuously absorb the vitality of its master, and make itself more luminous, brighter, and more spiritual. At the same time, it can also absorb the turbid Qi of its master, and make itself transparent and bright. Therefore, there will be jade to nourish people, People raise jade


    "So Cangshang''s sense of smell, which is more sensitive than that of a wild dog, is working again?" Kun Wu''s smile is as good as ever. He shakes the jade fan and laughs.


    The letter Cang song hears the speech eye wave a benefit, the vision burning shoots to him.


    Seeing this, Kun Wu thought that she would not bear it any longer, and her jade fan tightened slightly.


    But in an instant, Xin cangqu had a charming smile, "I really want to know, does the owner of this jade pendant have a grudge against his royal highness King Jue?"


    "Why does God ask like this?" Kunwu''s promise to start the eyebrow road.


    "If that person has a grudge against his royal highness, I might consider making friends with her." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil flows, return to the way without hiding


    .


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint God." Kun Wu''s eyes were bright and cold. He said with a smile, "I have no hatred with the owner of this jade pendant, and it''s just the opposite!"


    She wanted to see how the miscalculated Xin cangqu would react, but she laughed as if nothing had happened and raised her eyebrows lightly. Her eyes were full of curiosity and said, "since there is no resentment or hatred, why does his royal highness want to harm others?"


    Hearing this question, Kun Wu''s eyes glared, and his eyes were suddenly cold, "what did you say?"


    "So you don''t know that the poison isn''t from his royal highness Xin cangqu looked at him suspiciously, but with a playful smile on his lips.


    "What poison? Are you more clear? " With a frown, Kun Wu immediately flashed in front of Xin cangqu and stared at her. Her eyes were so crazy and cold that Xin cangqu had never seen before. As soon as the jade fan turned, it was across her neck, and her voice was even colder.


    At this moment, Xin cangqu suddenly understood that except the empress Yan of Kunwu, who else could make the people in front of him like this. He looked down at the white jade fan which was almost pasted on her collar, and then raised his head to meet the ice eyes. Suddenly, he stepped closer to let the jade fan stick closer, and the magic smile on his lips was extremely enchanting. "Is your highness King going to kill Ben?"Kun Wu''s promise suddenly startled. Looking at her like this, she couldn''t help but pause a little. Instead of avoiding, she


    "Then your royal highness can do it. This is your only chance!" Letter Cang Qu Chin Yang, smile bright can demon beauty, word by word way.


    Kun Wu looked at her and finally put down the jade fan. If you don''t kill her, it''s not because you can''t kill her, or because you can''t kill her, but... When his jade fan cuts her neck, the silver needle hidden in her hand will surely stick in his heart!


    Because, as proud as her, how can she be threatened? Similarly, if he were himself, he would rather be broken!

 Chapter 126

    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise with some satisfaction. Fei Tong''s light was shining, and he said with a smile, "this jade pendant..."


    Kunwu was staring at her without blinking. This time, he didn''t ask anything, because he knew that if he asked, with his understanding of xincangqu, the fire demon would not answer, maybe he would fall into her trap.


    "It''s boring!" Seeing that he was still looking at himself indifferently, Xin cangqu could not help but curl his mouth and wave a jade fan, cutting off his sight.


    "If you don''t feel interesting, you should have a rest earlier." Kunwu blinked her eyes and looked at her again. After saying this sentence, he turned and walked towards his residence.


    Who is your highness Xie Jun? How can he bow his head to seek his mortal enemy? Since the fire demon is making trouble on purpose, it''s better to find out for yourself if you have the time to bother with her!


    "Hello, his royal highness doesn''t want to know about the jade pendant?" Xin Cang Qu didn''t think that he would suddenly walk away, and called him with a smile.


    Kun Wu didn''t stop, and he didn''t slow down. He walked back as if he had never heard of her words.


    Seeing that he was so unmoved, Xin Cang''s red light in the corner of his eyes flickered gently, and a smile with deep meaning floated on his lips. Then he said, "that jade pendant is soaked with a very rare chronic poison..."


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Kun Wu stopped at his feet, turned his back to Xin cangqu, and his face didn''t show half an expression, That pair of ice eyes, but suddenly cold awn like a knife, can cut the world, and hanging in the sleeve of the hand has already clenched into a fist.


    Looking at his frozen back, Xin cangqu felt very happy. He closed the jade fan and approached slowly. "Does your highness want to know... What poison is that?"


    Kun Wu''s promise is still motionless and speechless when he hears the words. He just stands in the same place.


    Seeing this, Xin cangqu knocked the jade fan on his head again, and suddenly thought, "Oh, how can I forget that poison that few people have seen in the world, and..." she looked at him with a gentle voice, full of provocation. "Even if someone has seen it, they will never recognize it!"


    How can a man like Kunwu Kono allow his mother to die without knowing? So as long as it''s related to empress Yan, even if it doesn''t matter, he will definitely find out. The implication of xincangqu is to tell Kunwu that if he wants to find out by himself, he can never find anything. He can only ask her.


    "On the top of the liquor conference." Kun Wu''s promise blinked the cold awn in his eyes, looked back at her, and calmly said such an endless word.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes lit up in an instant. It was obvious that he understood. The jade fan clapped on the palm of his hand and said, "deal!"


    Kunwu knows that if she wants to win back tianxinguo from xinyuanchuan, she must win the first prize of this year''s wine conference. You know, there is Ji Chongfeng behind xinyuanchuan. Only in this way can she be sure that xinyuanchuan will never turn over!


    Xin cangqu also knew in his heart that there was only one purpose for Kunwu to fight for the first prize of the wine Conference - to take back his younger brother Kunwu Liyuan! If she could return to the kingdom of Tianxin, Kunwu Liyuan would be able to return to the kingdom of Kunwu, so whether he got the first prize or himself, his goal could be achieved.


    However, Xin cangqu also knows that if Kun wujinuo can help her without any reason, and naturally he can''t ask for himself, so Xin cangqu just wants to exchange this for a promise. His strongest opponent in his life is this person. If he is willing to help, this trip will be successful!


    Kunwu''s eyes again pointed to her, "can we talk now?"


    Xin cangqu said with a smile, "it''s a kind of strange poison made from the mixture of strong poisons, such as antiasthma, hedinghong, heartbroken herb, Nerium indicum and poison feather. Its toxicity can present hundreds of kinds at the same time."¡° How to solve it? " Kunwu asked again.


    "No solution." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil Ying Ying a turn, slowly open the jade fan, "the royal highness of the king thinks the poison in the world is to say to solve then can solve?"? That kind of poison can''t be solved in a year or two, not for a moment! "


    "How long will that take?" Kunwu''s promise follows the way.


    "At least three or five years, at most thirty or fifty years, or even a lifetime!" Letter Cang wind light cloud light way back.


    "Is zishengdan useless?" Kun Wu''s face was cold and indifferent. He still looked at her quietly, waiting for her to explain.


    "It''s a new poison made from a mixture of hundreds of poisons and a very complicated refining method. Because poison can overcome poison, some of them


    All kinds of toxicity can check and balance each other, so it prolongs the time of poisoning. " Xin cangqu explained in detail that when he spoke, his eyes moved lightly, and he glanced at the bloody jade pendant which was tightly held in the palm of his hand by Kunwu junuo. Then he laughed and continued: "if you want to detoxify, you have to detoxify every poison at the same time, including the new poison derived from it. Zisheng pill has no effect on the new poison derived from it.""Then why is it that other people don''t have to wear it, except..." at this point, Kun Wu suddenly gave a slight meal, as if he was deliberately avoiding something, and then he spoke softly, "only the owner of the jade pendant..."


    Kunwu''s question is: this jade pendant has been around Kunwu''s Lord for nearly 20 years. Why didn''t it attack, but empress Yan was poisoned.


    "Is this jade pendant a relic of empress Yan? And the other person in his Royal Highness''s mouth is the Lord of Kunwu? " The letter Cang song raises eyebrow to ask a way, the smile on the face is very evil spirit.


    As for her ability to guess the Lord and empress Yan of Kunwu, it seems that Kunwu is not surprised. Since xincangqu has fixed his eyes on this jade pendant, he must have guessed who it is. But he didn''t have this jade pendant before, so no doubt he brought it back from the imperial city. How can he not guess with his wisdom of xincangqu?


    "As far as I know, the year when I was born was also the year when my Royal Highness the beaver king was born. Empress Yan passed away, right?" Xin Cang''s eyes glared at him. He thought that he would be hurt when he opened the bloody scar, but... He still looked at her, just like an immortal who has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. He has already seen through everything in the world, and nothing in the world can be reflected in the silent and cold ice lake.


    However, as his biggest enemy, he did not disappoint himself in the end!


    "What does God want to say?" Kunwu asked her coldly.


    "This kind of poison only works on pregnant women, so I guess it was because of this poison that empress Yan had difficulty in giving birth." Xin cangqu''s sweet smile, closely fixed on him, seemed to want to find something from that pair of ice eyes.


    However, she finally miscalculated again. Kun Wu''s face was still expressionless, and there was no wave in his eyes. But Xin cangqu had never seen his hand in his sleeve, which was already blue.


    "Thank you for telling me." Cold of spit out this one words, Kun Wu completely promise then turn round to leave.


    Xin cangqu knew very well that he was enduring, and he could not show any weakness in front of her, because he also knew that his opponent was extremely shrewd and he could not stand it


    The more exposed they are to each other, the more dangerous they are!


    Let him pain, believe cangqu thought he should feel happy, but, looking at him so lonely, so lonely, trance, it seems to see the past of himself


    The cool night is long and the thoughts are endless.


    The door closed heavily, leaning on the door, and closing the ice eyes wearily. In the dark, the bright and dazzling red burst into my mind, caught off guard. In that moment, my eyes suddenly opened again! But again, it is still the shocking red, the red curtain, the red lights... Pieces of bright red together, into a sea of blood, all over the world in an instant, engulfed the whole world


    Want to escape, but already frozen in place, that pair of ice eyes now become more ice white infiltration, stiff shaking his head, want to wave away, But in any case, it can''t go away.


    With all his strength, he finally took a step away, but his feet stepped into the red and disgusting blood field, and his heart sank and sank again and again... He continued to walk on, and he was very difficult to walk


    Want to turn around and fly away, want to escape this endless pool of blood, but, mother is still inside! You can''t just run away! I want to leave with my mother!


    After trampling on the sea of blood, I entered the inner hall and looked at the mother lying in the pool of blood. I went up a few steps and reached for her to take her away from the tide of blood. But... My hand is empty... Why can''t I catch anything?


    "Mother..." urgent weak trembling call... No one should, mother is not here, not here, just see is not mother!


    no no


    Turn around in a hurry, fly away quickly, push open the door, fly to the tall tree in front, lean on the tree nest exhausted, let the whole piece of green cover the blood red in front of you, inhale deeply, curl up slightly, calm down and stabilize yourself, Ice the sea of blood in this dark night


    "Mother..." finally low call out, all, are buried in the bottomless hole, only their own visible.


    Mother, please see clearly on it!


    He, she, he, they... Will be rewarded!


    Because children are their retribution!!!


    The long night finally drips away, and the red sun rises slowly. Xincangqu walks out of the Lanfeng garden, just to find Kunwu''s promise, to see if he''s safe, and then go to the imperial city with him.


    In the bypass rockery, the pair of Fei Tong suddenly a bright, a horizontal jade fan.


    When she came near, the people in the tree had opened their ice eyes. When they saw the people coming, they also held the jade fan tightly.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"The two asked, but they recognized each other at the same time.


    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise floating down from the tree, and the edge in his eyes gradually disappeared. He asked with a smile, "how can his royal highness stay in the tree? Last night... "


    Not waiting for her to finish, Kun Wu''s promise raised a fan to point to her, slightly surprised way: "why is this dress on the Cang?"

 Chapter 127

    At this time, although xincangqu was still dressed in red, no one would recognize her as the demon emperor Cangshang.


    Kunwu looked at the person in front of him. His head was covered with red hair. He was wearing a beautiful white jade mask, with only one pair of eyes outside. But the Fei pupil had turned into a normal color. Looking at it like this, the mask looked like a phoenix and a rosefinch, shining under the rising sun.


    Although he didn''t know that the color of those Fei pupils changed because of taking huantuodan, he didn''t feel surprised, because when they first met five years ago, their eyes were like this.


    Xin Cang Qu glanced down at him, then looked up at him, "what''s wrong with this dress?"


    Kun Wu''s mouth drew slightly, then asked with a smile: "do you think of an interesting way to play again?"


    "Ha ha ha... He who knows the origin, his royal highness is also the king!" Xin Cang Qu chuckled at the words, and there was a deep smile in his eyes.


    Kunwu looked into her eyes and knew that she must be calculating something, but it was just a gentle smile, as if nothing could escape from him.


    "When does his royal highness intend to enter the palace?" Xin Cang asked him with a smile.


    "When did the God begin to worry?" Kunwu asked in reply.


    "Ah..." with a long sigh, Xin cangqu''s eyes were dim, and he said, "I haven''t seen a play for a long time since I entered Kunwu. So today, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Since God wants to see a play, I will prepare a good play for you." Kun Wu''s eyes were full of a strange smile.


    "In this way, I would like to thank his royal highness The letter Cang song smiles to recite of reply him a.


    "Cang Shang and wait for a moment, wait for my king to change clothes, and then enter the palace together?" Kunwu asked in a gentle way.


    "Good." The letter Cang song also very gave the face to answer one.


    After Kun Wu left, he heard a light footstep. Then he saw a white shadow moving quickly from behind the rockery. In an instant, he came in front of him. It was Bai Shuo.


    "On the sky." Bai Shuo says to xincangqu.


    "Well." Xin cangqu answered lightly and walked to the stone table in front of the rockery. She threw away her jade fan and gently wiped it. Then she sat down on the stone bench. She took off her mask and put it on the stone table beside her. All these movements were very elegant. "I heard that some time ago, after Ben Shang and the evil ghost left, the sixth highness also left the city?"


    "Yes." Bai Shuo followed her and said, "yes, I''m going to buy a birthday present for king Kunwu."


    "Buy a birthday present? Ha ha... "Xin cangqu gently placed the jade fan, which seemed to be casual," what did he buy? "


    "The thousand year old bamboo and stone of Yiyun mountain." Bai Shuo returned, raised his head and looked at Xin cangqu. He seemed hesitant and added, "in addition, he brought back a few."


    "Who are you?" Xin cangqu asked quietly.


    "Three and four Highnesses of Kunwu."


    "There are people who come back to die." Xin cangqu ponders a sigh, the lip side Smile Demon charm and heartless.


    "And..." Bai Shuo wanted to stop, and then nodded: "it''s useless. I haven''t found out who the other one is."¡° Well Xin Cang Qu''s eyes moved, as if he was brewing something. He whispered, "who can get rid of the evil ghost? Who can escape your pursuit in this Kunyang city?"


    Bai Shuo shook his head. He couldn''t think of it.


    "Yiyun mountain!" At this time, the jade fan in Xin cangqu''s hand suddenly gave a clear speech.


    "Yiyun mountain?" Bai Shuo looks at her suspiciously.


    "No need to check." The letter Cang Qu light smile opens, "originally already met with that person."


    Bai Shuo was more puzzled.


    "The cloud is unreal..." Xin cangqu''s eyes twinkled. The jade fan in his hand shook up and read out gently, "it''s you!"


    "Cloud without illusion? Into the cloud Bai Shuo understood her words, but he was confused.


    "No mistake! Without the help of Kunwu qiuchen, how could he sneak into Kunyang without being discovered by the evil ghost? " The tone of Xin cangqu was still flat and light, but the smile on his face was very strange.


    "Cangshang means that the real master of Yiyun mountain is Jinyun magic king?" Bai Shuo looks at Xin cangqu in surprise.


    "There will be no one else but him." The way of believing in cangqu is not a smile.


    "The sixth highness brought Jinyun magic king to Kunyang city to deal with Kunwu king?" Bai Shuo guessed carefully."Oh... They all look down on the evil spirit." A strange smile hung on Xin cangqu''s face, and then he seemed to say to himself, "no wonder the evil ghost said that he had already known that he wanted to prepare a good play for Ben."


    "If so, this birthday banquet must be extremely dangerous, and King Kunwu will never let Cang be alone," Bai Shuo thought, looking up at xincangqu, looking a little anxious, "Cang, you still don''t want to go to the banquet."


    Letter Cang Qu Mei Feng light pick, turn Mou to smile to recite of looking at Bai Shuo, "when can Bai Shuo make a decision for this?"


    Bai Shuo''s heart jumped and realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly lowered his head and said, "forgive me, my subordinates are just..."


    "Oh, come on, Ben knows what you want to say." Xin cangqu chuckled, and his eyes were sharp and sharp as a sword. "But, you should know the temper of Ben and the things set by Ben. No one can change it!"


    "Yes, I understand." Bai Shuo raised her eyes to see her master, but she was facing the flash of limang. She couldn''t help but excite herself. At that moment, there was only one idea in her heart - obedience.


    "How can this good play be without Ben?" Xin Cang Qu Ying said with a smile.


    Bai Shuo was listening quietly, and he didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "After today, the city of Kunyang will be much cleaner." Xin Cang Qu slightly drooped his eyes, fiddled with the red jade fan in his hand, and lightly ordered: "pass the letter to Xin Yan, let her go to Yuezhou."


    "Yes." Bai Shuo answered.


    "Go ahead." Xin cangqu raised his hand.


    "My subordinates are leaving." Bai Shuo retreated.


    After a gust of wind, the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    Xin cangqu''s fingertips flicked the fan bone and made a series of irregular clear sounds. His eyes were calm and calm, and he looked at a place. There was a smile on his lips. Eyes are black, hair has been covered, only a pair of British eyebrows are still red as blood, but this person is still like a demon, and the edge of the demon in his eyes, like hell demon fire, may rush out of Jiuyou at any time, for the disaster of the world, the lip side of the demon''s smile, also shows the enchantment of the soul, the whole body is not reduced.


    Suddenly, I think of the words of cloud unreal.


    Ah Qu, I''m not Xianjun. I''ve never been


    In front of you, I am cloud unreal! It''s just a cloud!


    Cloud unreal, are you for Ben? Or for something else?


    After a while, he suddenly chuckled and said, "it''s more and more interesting."


    ¡­


    The sun moved slowly. I don''t know how long later, a warm wind made the leaves rustle.


    The sleeping man lazily opens his eyes. It''s the man with white jade crown on his head, white jade belt around his waist, white jade fan in his hand and white brocade boots on his feet. His white hair is as charming as snow, his beautiful eyes are as beautiful as ice, and his beautiful face is as attractive as jade. Although there is no change, he can feel it for a moment, She couldn''t tell if she was still in a dream


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Kunwujinuo stopped a foot away from her, kept a safe distance, looked at xincangqu who just woke up with one hand, raised his eyebrow slightly, and said with a smile, "just another hour, don''t you know me?"


    That person''s voice clearly falls into the ear... How can the person in the dream be so true?


    Xin Cang Qu was startled and sat up straight in an instant, sleepless.


    It''s not a dream! This man is real!


    Just, why would you dream of him, and he in the dream


    Kun Wu''s eyes narrowed and fixed on her with prying eyes. He didn''t miss every expression on her face. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the sneer on the face in front of him, he recalled the dream just now. Xin cangqu couldn''t help giving him a fierce look.


    With an inexplicable stare, Kun Wu could not help but be a little stunned. But at the next moment, his eyes flashed and he asked with a smile, "is it a nightmare?"


    "It''s a nightmare indeed!" Xin cangqu clenched his teeth, clearly spit out these words.


    Kunwu didn''t know where her inexplicable anger came from. He couldn''t help but step forward, shake the jade fan open, and then smile, "did you dream of snakes?"


    "A nightmare worse than dreaming of snakes!" Xin cangqu gently breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, eyes a turn, pick to him, from the red lips and white teeth, overflow this language.


    Kunwu seemed to understand, but he became more confused.


    After he turned around, Xin cangqu moved his neck around, and the jade fan knocked on his shoulder. He was shocked and said lazily: "His Royal Highness said to go to change clothes, but let Ben wait for an hour!" As she spoke, she raised her fan and pointed to the rising sun on her finger. "This is the second time!" He stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of Kunwu Jinnuo to let him see clearly, "it''s not three things, but I''ve never waited for anyone else!"At this moment, Kunwu finally knew where her anger came from.


    "It''s just the second time. It''s not three days yet." Kunwu''s smile is bright, and he doesn''t like it. Xin cangqu had planned to give up, but when he saw his leisurely and complacent appearance, the fire could not be extinguished. His eyes turned from black to red, bright and strange in an instant. His feet moved gently and flashed towards him very quickly.


    Kun Wu''s promise to see this secretly called a bad, busy lift fan block her, but where can also have time?

 Chapter 128

    Xin cangqu also raised the fan, and with a wave, a turn, and a circle, the red fan was separated from the white fan. At the same time, Kunwu ''.


    "Bang!"


    Then, I heard the sound.


    The resistance letter cangqu did not succeed, is going to flash back Kunwu jiono just stepped back, but in front of the person is not slow, a fierce force to come!


    When he reacts, he has been extremely embarrassed to fall on the ground, however, what''s more hateful is that the hot body hit him heavily!


    At that moment, Kunwu Norton felt the darkness in front of him, and only countless Venus flickered back and forth. Although the person on the body is not heavy, he was hit by the momentum and was a little out of breath.


    The scarlet pupils of Xin cangqu turned and looked at the human flesh cushion under him. By the way, he could see the embarrassment of his highness Xie Jun at the moment. When he saw that he had successfully retaliated against his dead enemy, of course, he was very proud.


    Kun Wu''s eyes blinked lightly. When the sight in front of him was gradually clear, the first thing that came into his eyes was the same pair of black eyes.


    Once again close four eyes relative!


    Kunwujinuo could not help but frown. He never thought that the fire demon couldn''t attack him, so he didn''t hesitate to attack him with his body. He was a powerful evil Lord, a crown prince, and an unparalleled master in the world. But now he was knocked down by the fire demon, and he was still in such an awkward posture, How can he bear it?!


    Angry "rub! Rub! Rub All the way to the top of my head, I can''t help it. I don''t have to bear it any more. I have to pay back even more if I have suffered a loss!


    As soon as xincangqu saw it, he screamed in secret. He knew that the evil spirit would never give up. He immediately held his hand on the ground and was about to jump up. But at this time, the fan of the man under him was already filled with the cold air of ice. He called straight to his face!


    Xin cangqu was slightly stunned. Seeing that he was about to be fanned away, he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly rolled his whole body to one side and survived.


    The fan carrying his Highness''s anger and eight powers of success, it can be imagined that its power is huge, just the front of the fan, behind the opposite stone table was overturned, along with the rockery behind it, it seems that it also trembled.


    Fortunately, Xin Cang has quick eyes and quick hands. Otherwise, if this fan falls on her, she will be busy for nothing all this time, and her skill has just improved a little, so she will go back to the starting point.


    At the thought of this evil ghost''s vicious hand, and the reason why he fell into the field today was all due to his gift. The fire on the demon emperor Cang suddenly started again. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked the handsome face of his royal highness!


    As soon as the fan was closed, Kun Wu had no time to get up, but he saw the red brocade boot coming straight to his face. The wind was as fierce as a knife. He instinctively tilted his head to one side, then raised his hand like lightning, and clasped Xin cangqu''s ankle. He couldn''t help but feel a little proud. This time, he must make her never stand up again!


    However, at the same time, Xin cangqu''s wrist moved, the jade fan turned, and the sharp edge of the ruby fan touched Kunwu''s wrist. As long as he dares to break the tendons on her feet, the ruby fan will definitely cut off the tendons on his hands!


    Kunwu also raised his white jade fan, which was in front of Xin cangqu''s neck, while Xin cangqu''s other foot had already kicked the opponent''s footwall!


    Kunwujinuo raised her right foot to block her left foot. At the same time, her left foot had already followed her and kicked Xincang''s belly! Xin Cang Qu took a look at his left foot, frowned, his left hand turned into a pair of pliers, and the same one clamped his ankle!


    When they are on the ground, they can''t see their movements clearly. It''s just a blink of an eye. Their limbs are either suppressed by each other and can''t move, or they are suppressed by each other and can''t move.


    At this time, both of them are very angry. They want to revenge on each other. They want to poke some holes in their opponents with their sharpest eyes, or leave some other marks, such as biting each other.


    But the opponents in front of them were not ordinary people. How could they succeed in one move and half? So the two masters in the world froze in such a strange position after a fight.


    Four eyes stare at each other! Ice and fire meet!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." looking at the white clothes of the man in front of him, Xin cangqu suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was unrestrained and rampant. He was smiling so much that his eyes and eyebrows were bent, his eyes were full of tears, his stomach was aching, but he was still laughing. It seemed that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Fire demon, what are you laughing at?" Kunwu asked, glaring at her."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." seeing that he didn''t know, Xin cangqu laughed more indulgently, and his chin moved slightly to let him look behind him.


    Kunwu''s eyes were half narrowed and his face was suspicious. He looked at xincangqu, who was laughing. Although he knew that the fire demon had no good intentions, he still looked in the direction she indicated. His royal highness, who had always been evil and elegant, suddenly turned pale. His face was in a state of embarrassment that had never been seen before, and he was no longer in the past.


    Forced to resist not to vomit out, turned back, cold, ruthless dull, angry stare at Xin cangqu, do not want to, immediately relaxed, at the same time, luck in the palm, want to push her far away, and a jump.


    But xincangqu had been on guard for a long time, and he turned over and jumped up in that moment.


    Kunwu raised his fan and pointed to the one on the ground that was crushed by himself. His lips were trembling, and he was too angry to speak.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Ah ah, it''s a pity. I don''t know which bird is so annoying. Ha ha ha... "Xin cangqu shook his head and felt sorry. He put up a jade fan and drew up and down Kunwu''s promise. The smile on his face was a happy one!


    Kunwu''s face was not enough to be described as ugly at the moment. He waved away the red jade fan in front of him and said angrily: "damn fire demon! You... "


    Now he finally understood that xincangqu must have found the bird excrement, and would have been so desperate to knock him down!


    Although Xin cangqu didn''t smile, he blinked a pair of Fei Tong and looked at him innocently. He spread out the jade fan, "didn''t his royal highness say that it''s not three days? Ben, I don''t mind helping you make it up for the third time! "


    "You..." seeing her like this, Kun Wu can''t help but scowl.


    "His royal highness, go and change your clothes. I''m waiting for you here." The letter Cang Qu jade fan in a flash, smile Ying Ying Ying of please way.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were sharp as a sword. He stabbed Xin cangqu fiercely. Then he had to go back to change his clothes. No, he had to wash them


    Take a bath!


    However, the people behind him still refused to give up, and joked: "no one has ever dared to make Ben wait for a long time, but Ben has waited for his royal highness three times. It''s a great honor!"


    Kunwu Keno secretly gritted his teeth and wrote down the account¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the city of Kunyang, no one does not remember this day - May 27, because this day is the birthday of his royal highness.


    Although their royal highness of King Jiong has not been born in Kunyang city for many years, no one has forgotten it. It is not only because in Kunwu Kingdom, all the people regard King Jiong as the most important God, but also that they regard his royal highness as a God from the bottom of their heart!


    Over the years, no matter whether Kunwu is in Kunyang or not, all the affairs of Kunwu, big or small, must be carried out according to the will of heaven and the will of the people.


    On this day in the past, the Lord of Kunwu would also order people to pay all the food, cloth and other things that are useful to both the government and the people. If the Lord of Kunwu was happy, he might issue several amnesties to accumulate more blessings for his son.


    In the Imperial Palace, which was originally dark and empty, today is even more bustling than ever before. Everywhere you can see servants shuttling through the palace.


    The birthday banquet is located in Shanghua palace. At this moment, the senior members of the imperial court have been waiting for a long time. The Lord of Kunwu is very radiant today, but he has not seen today''s birthday - his royal highness, whom they have been looking forward to for many years.


    Originally, the birthday banquet was supposed to be held in the palace of King Jue, but Kunwu didn''t like it, so there has been no movement in the palace. However, this is exactly what Kunwu wanted. First, because Kunwu missed his son, he was not happy to buy a birthday banquet for his son in the palace. Secondly, Kunwu''s main purpose is to take this opportunity to let Kunwu see these precious women, to see if there are any people he likes, or to find some concubines for his son. Therefore, most of the ministers below have brought their families into the palace.


    Although the Lord of Kunwu didn''t say it clearly, he knew it clearly in his eyes and in his heart. But every family didn''t want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix in one day. Moreover, the Lord of Kunwu made it clear that he attached great importance to this birthday banquet, so everyone carefully prepared for this feast for several months.


    In front of them are the rare delicacies and jade dew that many people seldom see in their lives, but all of them have no intention to enjoy them.


    In the whole kingdom of Kunwu, only the evil Lord dared to hang these powerful and rich people in the Shanghua palace for so long, which is not true


    But they didn''t even feel angry in their hearts. They just hoped that the evil Lord would show up soon.


    It''s noon now, but the man still doesn''t show up. People can''t help wondering whether his royal highness will not come today. After all, his royal highness is the same as the Lord


    "He Jie." The Lord of Kunwu couldn''t wait any longer. He looked at Duke he."The old slave is here." He Gonggong replied.


    "You go to lie in the king''s mansion," the Lord of Kunwu said just now, and he heard a voice outside the hall, "Your Royal Highness, King''s coming!"

 Chapter 129

    All the people in the hall stood up and bowed. Qi Qi turned his eyes to the door. However, under the high white marble steps, he could not see a half silk figure.


    People can''t help guessing in private, but they can''t guess what today''s birthday has experienced.


    Although Kun Wu Chu Yi was unwilling, his status was inferior and he had to follow him. When he looked out, he raised an imperceptible smile on his lips. He was afraid that today''s Zhengzhu would not come.


    Next to him, the next young man was Kunwu qiuchen, the sixth highness of Kunwu kingdom. At this time, Kunwu qiuchen''s eyes also looked at the door of the temple. A strange color flashed through his eyes, and he decided to gamble: this time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    Outside the palace wall, Kunwu had a meal at his feet. His eyes were cold and quiet. He glanced at the servant who called for the newspaper, and a light evil smile appeared on his face. "Don''t you see his royal highness king Lin?"


    The servant was trembling at his glance. He could not help but droop his head. He didn''t know what he meant and looked carefully at another young man in red.


    At the moment, xincangqu is still what she looked like when she met Kunwu in the morning, but her ordinary black eyes are full of obstinate and bewitched. The white jade mask on her face adds a sense of mystery to her.


    The evil ghost did so just to put her under the attack of the public. How could she not see his intention! Xin cangqu glanced at Kun Wu''s promise, but only slightly bent his eyes, showing a slight smile.


    "Do you want me to repeat it a second time?" There was a chill in the words.


    How dare the internal servant hesitate any more? At the moment, he raised his voice and called out: "Your Highness king Lin has arrived!"


    After hearing the sound of "His Royal Highness king Lin arrived", he didn''t see him for a long time. Although they were confused, they waited patiently. However, when they heard the sound of "His Royal Highness king Lin arrived", they were all confused and asked left and right in a low voice.


    "Who is your highness king Lin?"


    "When did one more Prince Lin come out?"


    "What''s sacred about his royal highness king Lin? How can he appear with his royal highness


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Most of the answers were not knowing or shaking their heads.


    The king of Kunwu, sitting on the throne, was slightly surprised when he heard that his royal highness king Lin had arrived. That Royal Highness king Lin was indeed on his list of invitees. Of course, he didn''t know who king Lin was, but how could he get mixed up with Xin Lin?


    A moment later, when the resplendent Jinhui pushed the white and red immortal shadows into Shanghua palace, everyone''s eyes were straight.


    All the young ladies of these official families are waiting to be seen in the boudoir. Naturally, they have never met his royal highness Xie Jun, who has been listed as a legend by the world, and his royal highness Lin Wang, who has been forgotten by the world. Now I see


    "Jingle!"


    Something fell on the table.


    "Wow!"


    There''s something on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They forgot all their actions, as if they had been fixed.


    Looking at the white and red, I can''t help but ask, are these two from the distant foreign land? The heartbeat seems to stop at that moment.


    Just now those questions about his royal highness king Lin were all forgotten.


    Although Xin cangqu was wearing a mask, he could not hide the glory of the jealousy of heaven and man, which was no less than that of the man in white beside him. This makes people more curious. What kind of gorgeous face would the face behind the mask be?


    At the moment of entering the hall, Xin cangqu''s eyes glanced at the hall. Inadvertently, all the movements in Shanghua palace were under her control.


    There are about one hundred long tables in the hall, which are full of jade plates, delicacies, wine and delicacies. They are set on the left and right sides of the hall. The people on both sides stand opposite each other. The front row is full of important ministers in the court, and the back row is full of women''s family members. There are only two tables left in the front and the rear corner on the right side


    There is a vacancy.


    The king of Kunwu, who was sitting in a high position, was wearing a broad Dragon Robe, but could not hide his thin body. His eyes were cold, and his facial features were clear. A pair of dark eyes were looking this way. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and he was a bit of a spy. He was distracted by the people on his side. Although his old face did not show half a silk expression, But it gives people an invisible sense of deterrence, and the majesty of the king is no less than that of the past.


    At the foot has never stopped, that white and red two figures will be so leisurely elegant shoulder to shoulder, like a pair of occasionally into the world travel outside the sky, that dazzling splendor has been pulling people''s line of sight, here, the men see it is pleasing to the eye, full of envy, the women see it is heartless, infatuated heart dark Xu.The Lord of Kunwu straightened his body, moved his eyes gently, and fixed his eyes on Xin cangqu''s face. They were empty and empty, or they were supercilious, or they were calm and unpredictable, or they were stubborn and indifferent, or they were ruthless and ruthless. And the elegant and outstanding posture was made by nature, standing in the same place with his son, but it was never compared with him. Is such a person really the demon star of Tianxin kingdom?


    "See your royal highness


    When kunwujinnuo and xincangqu reached the center of the hall, the courtiers paid homage to the crown prince with a big ceremony, and a hundred people almost resounded through the imperial city.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down." Kunwu took a glance at the crowd and spoke peacefully.


    "His Royal Highness king xiejiang!"


    At this time, Xin cangqu bowed his hand to the man sitting on the table, "Xin Lin, meet the Lord of Kunwu!"


    The voice is clear and haunting. It is neither humble nor overbearing, and it is intoxicating. A simple salute is not condescending but respectful, which makes people unable to find any fault.


    After they sat down again, they murmured.


    "This man is king tianxinlin?"


    "Whose highness should I be? It turns out that I am the proton of Tianxin kingdom!"


    "This is the king of tianxinlin who came to Kunwu five years ago?"


    "King tianxinlin? If I don''t see you today, I really forget. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xin cangqu heard different sarcastic words on both sides, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Kunwu''s promise was just standing on the side of Xincang''s crooked body, and his eyes were focused on her. It seemed that he had not seen the person sitting on her. As for his attitude, Kunwu''s Lord and all his courtiers were not surprised.


    And the Lord of Kunwu knew that his son was so embarrassed, so he decided that no matter when and where he was, the king would not have to salute. The Lord of Kunwu waved his hand and said plainly, "Your Highness king Lin is free."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Xin cangqu put down his hand.


    "Why do you wear a mask when you come down to Shanghua palace for dinner?" Sitting in the first place on the left, Kunwu Chu Yi half squints a pair of fox eyes and examines xincangqu. At this time, the light sword mark on his face has not disappeared.


    Five years ago, he welcomed xincangqu, a proton, into Kunyang City, so he still had some impressions.


    When he asked this question, the Lord of Kunwu raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was very interested in listening to the explanation of xincangqu.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know something..." Xin cangqu sighed softly, "today is the birthday of your highness king. Thank you for your invitation. Normally, Lin should dress up for the banquet, but..." at this point, she bowed her head slightly. It seemed that she mentioned the pain and was heartbroken. She continued, "Lin was born with a demon face. He had been predicted by the Heavenly Master as an unknown person, for fear of bumping into the birthday star, So I don''t dare to go to dinner in my own way. "


    Listen to her so Hu Zou babble, Kun Wu can''t help but hate the gnash of teeth, afraid of bumping into the birthday star, dare not to see him in his original appearance? Why didn''t she think about it when she just came to him? The damned fire demon is more than an ominous person!


    Although the Lord of Kunwu doubted the truth of xincangqu, he would never risk his son''s life. Therefore, no matter whether it was true or not, he could not let xincangqu take off his mask!


    Naturally, this explanation is quite reasonable in the public''s ears.


    "His highness king Lin is so pompous that he can go with his seven younger brothers." At this time, Kunwu qiuchen suddenly said with a smile.


    This is no doubt to say that Xin cangqu ignored the Lord of Kunwu and took the opportunity to incriminate her with disrespect. But how could Xin cangqu let him succeed.


    "Where''s the pomp? His sixth highness wronged people by saying this, "Xin cangqu glanced at Kunwu qiuchen, his eyes turned, and then looked at Kunwu''s promise. He said innocently:" Your Highness is doomed, how dare Lin not follow? "


    It''s no problem that this sentence falls into other people''s ears. Naturally, other people think that it is to give him a hundred courage. He certainly dare not disobey their royal highness, but


    Damn fire demon, how dare you use this king as an excuse! Kunwu''s eyes were slightly dense, but his face was full of evil smile. "Your Highness king Lin looks up to me so much. I''m very moved in my heart."


    "Your Royal Highness is very serious." Letter Cang song also smile to recite of return him a.


    The Lord of Kunwu saw the two people who were looking down. He seemed to have a clue, but he just nodded with a smile and waved: "take your seats."


    The Lord of Kunwu has already made a speech. At this time, Kunwu Chu wing and Kunwu qiuchen are naturally not easy to pick on any more.


    Xin Cang Qu nodded his head again, and then he was about to walk towards the back corner.


    But at this time, Kunwu also guessed her intention. As soon as the jade fan was raised, she said, "ah, where is your highness king Lin going?""Ha ha... Naturally..." Xin Cang Qu chuckled and turned his eyes, slowly and word by word, and said, "go where Lin should go."


    "There?" Kunwu promise but still don''t plan to give up, ice Mou a pick, and waved fan pointed to the corner of the position, asked her smilingly.


    "Otherwise..." looking at the calculation in his eyes, Xin cangqu''s eyes changed slightly, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes, but he finally endured, "where else can Lin go?"


    "His Royal Highness king Lin is the crown prince of Tianxin. He has a noble status. Although he is the Prime Minister of Kunwu, he can''t change that." Kun Wu''s eyes flashed a strange evil light, and he opened the jade fan smartly. "In that case, his royal highness king Lin should sit with him. How can he sit there?"

 Chapter 130

    One of them is the crown prince of Kunwu and the other is the crown prince of Tianxin. In terms of status, they should be equal, but... How many people in this world still remember King Tianxin?


    It has been five years since Xin cangqu entered Kunyang city as a pledge. However, she was only placed in the old proton mansion, not to mention meeting with the Lord of Kunwu. Apart from her royal highness, Kunwu Chuyi, who welcomed her into Kunyang City, she never met anyone with noble status. Even this time, the Lord of Kunwu invited her, It''s probably because I learned that Kunwu Jinuo went to Tianyu city to visit Kunwu Liyuan that I remembered her who was also in Kunwu.


    "But..." Xin cangqu glanced at the only vacancy in front of him, gritted his teeth, and then looked at Kun wujinuo, "there is no other position except there and the vacancy behind."


    He''s kind of self-conscious. All the people on both sides felt this way.


    Kun Wu''s face was filled with the most evil smile. His eyes were full of emotion. He looked at Xin cangqu and said in a clear voice: "that place is very spacious, enough to sit you and me."


    This word really surprised everyone present, including Xin cangqu.


    Your highness doesn''t like people touching his things? Why are you sitting with this proton today?


    When people look at Xiang xincangqu, they don''t know at first that he is king tianxinlin. Now they think that no matter how good his life is, it''s just a piece of cake.


    Others may not understand it, but trusting cangqu doesn''t know that the evil spirit insists on sitting with her, just to keep her under the nose in case she does anything.


    "How does this make his royal highness king Lin the birthday star of today?" Xin cangqu wanted to shirk again, but just at this point, Kunwu junuo interrupted her, "does his royal highness king Lin not want to sit with the king?"


    "Or..." Kun Wu drew a smile on his lips. He came closer. The jade fan suddenly closed and then fell down slowly. He knocked on Xin Cang''s shoulder. "His Royal Highness felt that he had wronged you by sitting with him?"


    When he knocked down the light one, Xin cangqu suddenly got a sharp eye, as if he had been hit hard, and his body shook a little, then he barely stabilized.


    be unwilling? Of course she didn''t want to sit with the devil!


    Aggrieved? Ever since she became a hostage in Kunwu, has she not been wronged?


    However, it''s not time to tear up the crown and clothes.


    "If I say yes, then yes!" After a long time, seeing that Xin cangqu didn''t speak, Kunwu Kono''s voice sounded again. He looked at her so domineering. Although the cold breath vomited on the white jade mask, Xin cangqu also felt the cold clearly.


    At this moment, no one in the hall dared to make a sound. The invisible deterrence is even better than that of the Lord of Kunwu!


    Xin cangqu slightly turned his head and glanced at the white jade fan that was still on her shoulder. In her sleeve, one hand touched the handle firmly, the other hand held the silver needle tightly, raised his chin, and his eyes flashed with evil spirits. He stared at the ice face in front of her. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: the devil of heaven! I''ve never been able to cheat you! Today''s account will be paid back 100 times by Japan!


    Kunwu''s promise seemed to see through what she thought, and the jade fan pressed down gently.


    Such a golden opportunity, of course, he would like to take revenge!


    Xin cangqu trembled slightly, and her eyes were sharp again. She was gnashing her teeth and staring at Kun Wu. As long as he dares to add half of his strength, today''s compensation will be all here, and she will never make him feel better! Kunwu Kono naturally knows what is more than enough, and the opponent in front of him is comparable to ordinary people. If he retaliates too much, it is hard to ensure that the fire demon will not jump over the wall in a hurry.


    You''re smart! Seeing that he didn''t make more efforts, Xin cangqu said with a smile: "since his royal highness is very kind, it''s better for Lin to be respectful than obedient."


    With her compromise, Kun Wu nodded lightly. Then he loosened the jade fan and waved to the empty seat in front of him, saying, "please."


    The Lord of Kunwu looked at the two men, and could not help but feel a little stunned. Although this conversation was normal, it was just... Why did he have a strange feeling? It''s like... Nearly 100 people in the palace are in vain. No matter how hard they try, they can''t understand their eyes, and they can''t understand them


    If you get involved in the cloud, you can''t understand the two inexplicable undercurrents. Is there anything else between you and Xin Lin


    The crowd looked at this scene, though they did not know why Kunwu had done so, But just like he said - I said make, then make! Similarly, if he wants to do so, he will do so, and there is nothing to doubt.


    After xincangqu and kunwujinuo go to the first place on the right and take a seat, the birthday banquet begins.The music is melodious, the song is graceful, the curtain is broken, the curtain is waving, the wine is mixed, and the fragrance is flowing everywhere. This kind of gorgeous image is really a rare feast.


    However, how can these be equal to the elegant demeanor of the evil prince.


    From the moment Kunwu entered the hall, all the young ladies were worried. Now and then they secretly glanced at this side, and looked down in shame. They were all looking forward to getting the favor of your highness today... Not for Guangzong''s glory, not for his rich life, but for the common people, even for slaves and maidservants, I have no regrets in my life.


    After the king of Kunwu had only one drink with all the courtiers, he Gonggong came forward to admonish him by saying that he should not drink too much. The king of Kunwu took the opportunity to say that today there is no king or courtiers, so everyone just have fun.


    So, the court officials raised their glasses to his royal highness, the birthday star of today. Kunwu Junnuo also drank a cup with the court officials. The court officials also said a few congratulatory words, and then finally calmed down.


    At this time, all the ministers were looking at the dancing dancer in the center of the hall, tasting delicacies and drinking wine.


    Kun Wu jueno supported his head with his hand, put his elbow on his leg, poked the floor with one leg, and sat lazily in front of the table. His eyes were half open and half closed, and his jade fan was gently shaking. He was elegant and picturesque.


    He gazed at the man beside him. He looked at the half of the lip under the white jade mask and the smile on his lips. After a long time, he suddenly gently waved the white jade fan in his hand and pushed the cup full of wine in front of him to xincangqu. He whispered with a smile: "God has always been a drinker. How can we have wine today, But not a drop? "


    Who knows that Xin cangqu just raised his hand to let him not disturb him, but he didn''t look at Kun Wu''s promise. His eyes rested on the dancers, and he replied in the same voice that only two people could hear, "haven''t his royal highness heard of beautiful food?"


    Kun Wu picked her eyebrows slightly and looked along her eyes. She saw a dancing girl in red like fire, and looked at xincangqu, which seemed to be intoxicated. She could not help but feel nothing. If she had not verified it herself, no one would believe that such a romantic young man was a woman!


    "If you put on that body, it''s really beautiful." Kunwu said with a smile.


    "Shut up Xincangqu''s eyes suddenly shot coldly at Kunwu''s promise. His anger didn''t cover up, and his black eyes seemed to be on fire.


    As the two whispered, the dance on the stage was over. Several dancers gave a salute and then stepped down one after another, and the hall was quiet. At this moment, the king of Kunwu suddenly said, "it''s rare to have fun today. I heard that Miss Zhang''s piano skill is extraordinary, so I played a song to help us have a good time."


    Zhang tingye, who was sitting in the front row, was very grateful when he heard this sentence. He looked back and winked at his daughter.


    Miss Zhang nodded slightly to Tai Wei to show her intention.


    However, people have never seen the sneer that flashed in Kunwu''s eyes after Kunwu''s Lord said that.


    Don''t you give up? Kunwujinuo still put the jade fan lightly, just like an outsider. His silver eyes were like a cold pool frozen for thousands of years. They were deep and cold, just with a touch of fun. They looked at the people beside them with a smile, but for others, they were as if they had never seen them.


    The letter Cang Qu astringed the sharp edge in the eye, the eye wave sweeps toward the hall, then sees a green dress woman lightly moves the lotus step, walks to the main hall center.


    A woman''s skin is like snow, her red lips are like cherry, her eyebrows are like Dai, and her black eyelashes are like fan. A jade face seems to have been elaborately carved by a craftsman, and then decorated with powder. It''s gorgeous but not vulgar. At a glance, it''s full of beauty.


    Xin Cang Qu''s heart can''t help praising: what a symbol of beauty.


    The woman saluted respectfully to the Lord of Kunwu, "my courtiers obey the orders."


    At this time, the palace had already entered the palace and quickly set up the Qin case.


    Xin cangqu looks at Miss Zhang quietly. She sits in front of the piano case gracefully, raises her delicate hands and gently caresses the strings.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a drum is light and clear.


    "Miso, miso..."


    Then I heard the string of Qingyue.


    People suddenly realized that the sound just now was not the drum sound, but the Qin sound. At the same time, they could not help but admire the skill of the person who played the Qin, who could confuse people with the sound.


    Then ripple up, is as clear as jade beads falling plate of soft sound... Song sound in this Shanghua palace, such as the sound of nature around the ear, it is ecstatic.


    The ten fingers were gently moving on the piano case, and the beauty suddenly turned her eyes to this side. There seemed to be a trace of arrogance in her ethereal eyes. When she collided with Xin cangqu''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, but didn''t show any panic. Then she calmly lowered her eyelashes, as if it was just a casual glance.Xincangqu is very clear. At the moment, she is the proton who has been forgotten by the world. Of course, the beauty is not looking at her. When she thinks of it, she can''t help sighing. But the ice statue beside her doesn''t know how to appreciate it!

 Chapter 131

    He shakes his head slightly, and his eyes move to Kunwu Jinnuo. However, he finds that his icy eyes are staring at him all the time. He believes that Cang Quling''s lips are moving. He also learns his intonation and says: "beauty is now around her ears. His royal highness is staring at Ben instead of looking at beauty."


    "I''m looking at beauty, of course." Kun Wu didn''t move yet. He looked at Xin cangqu playfully and said with a smile, "a beauty as beautiful as a demon!"


    "Ha ha..." I didn''t expect that he would say that, but who is Xin cangqu? How can this language block her mouth.


    "Yes, I forgot. If your royal highness wants to see a beautiful woman, just go back and look in the mirror. There are few women in the world who can match you."


    Listen to her so tease oneself, Kun Wu completely promise also don''t exasperate, just a light evil smile, still so looking at her, "in front of the sky, who is worthy of this beautiful appearance?"


    "Of course, it''s your royal highness, you!" Xin cangqu, with a smile in his eyes, blurted back.


    Kun Wu was smiling, the jade fan was shaking, the cool wind was blowing, and he said calmly, "why don''t you take off the mask and let everyone present comment on it?"


    Hearing this, Xin cangqu''s eyes suddenly turned sharp. The demon fire on the other side of his eyes was about to rush out. How dare he threaten Ben! How hateful!


    Facing her eyes, Kun Wu''s face was filled with a triumphant smile. He challenged: "don''t be angry, or you will fall short."


    The letter Cang Qu stares at that hateful face, mercilessly, wish to break him into eight pieces, disheartened!


    God damn it! Never let him succeed!


    Precipitated for a moment, finally suppressed anger, heart repeatedly repeated that word - endure!


    It''s better not to see! Just turn around and stop looking at him.


    Revenge of the fire demon, the heart is very happy, Kun Wu Jun Nuo face smile more thick.


    The faint melody is flowing gently in the ear, this song is near the end, people are still drunk in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Bang!"


    The last sound also awakens the people immersed in the dream.


    "Good! Good song


    The first person to praise was a handsome young man in the back row.


    "Feng Pu." Sitting in front of the man was Feng Jiuxing, the famous old general of Kunwu kingdom. Seeing that his son was so presumptuous, he looked back and warned him.


    "Good!" Feng Pu didn''t seem to hear his father''s call. He called again.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful Another voice followed with praise. It was Liu Chengfei, a young and promising imperial historian.


    "Miss Zhang''s piano skills are really excellent!"


    "Taiwei, you have a good way to teach girls!"


    "Such a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance should not be inferior to those women in the Jianghu!"


    "It''s such a blessing for Taiwei Zhang to have such a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, the praise was endless.


    "Smelly boy," Feng Jiuxing said angrily in a low voice when he saw that his son still didn''t know how to restrain himself. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was cut off by Feng Pu¡° Oh, Dad, didn''t the Lord just say that there are no monarchs and ministers today. Just have fun. " Feng Pu looks at his stubborn father with some impatience.


    "Son of a bitch!" Feng Jiuxing stared at his son''s indecent posture and said, "please sit down for me. Don''t think your highness is back. If someone supports you, I can''t control you."


    "Don''t think your highness is back. If someone supports you, I can''t control you!" Feng Pu curled his lips and repeated, imitating his father''s appearance. Then he hung his head and snorted, "hum, if your highness speaks, do you dare to say" no " Although the mouth is murmuring like this, but still very obedient is sitting.


    "What did you say?" Feng Jiuxing stares at his son solemnly and asks.


    "I didn''t say anything." Feng Pu raised her eyes to her father''s heavy tiger eyes, and her momentum immediately weakened. With a smile, she showed eight white teeth. "Dad, you heard me wrong again."


    "I''ll deal with you when I get home!" Feng Jiuxing looked at his playful son, gave a cold hum, and then turned back.


    The smile on Feng Pu''s face was stiff, and she couldn''t help complaining: it''s over. It seems that she can''t go home today.


    "Xu Yingyi is clumsy, which makes you laugh." Miss Zhang got up and bowed gently.


    "Well." The Lord of Kunwu nodded gently. "It''s said that Miss Zhang is a talented and beautiful woman. Today I heard this song, and I know that it''s true." As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Kunwu Jinnuo, who seemed to want to see if he meant it.Kunwu took the white jade cup on the table and took a sip of it. Then he put the cup on the table and moved it gently, casually, gracefully, as if no one else was there. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at Miss Zhang, who was the most famous woman in Kunyang City, let alone anyone else. That pair of ice eyes are covered by the ice eyelashes, and others can''t get a glimpse of the look in his eyes. The bright light falls on the white dress, which makes him really like the divine armor in the cloud.


    In full view of the public, Zhang Xuying looked this way again, and moved forward calmly.


    Xin Cang''s eyes flashed a trace of playful color, looking at the beauty walking slowly, green clothes such as waves, posture swaying, weak Liu Fufeng, elegant and beautiful... And intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the side of the body, such a beauty, he really won''t be moved?


    Everyone was staring at the woman who was walking towards Kunwu''s promise, and her heart was filled with admiration - Miss Zhang had great courage.


    Kunwu looked up at the woman who was walking towards him. His smile didn''t change. His eyes turned to xincangqu beside him. Sure enough, he saw a sly smile in his eyes. Then he just blinked his eyes.


    Zhang Xuying lightly pursed her lips and looked at the person with ice face without waves. When she looked at herself with ice eyes, she clearly heard her heart beating.


    In the dark, as if there is a force pulling her, let her unconsciously close to that person... And that person will be so lazy sitting there, so the temptation is irresistible!


    Why is the distance so long


    Close, finally close


    At this moment, there is no original ambition or advice.


    "Xu Ying has seen his royal highness King Jin." Hand folded in the waist, curving knee Ying Ying Ying a ceremony, soft voice spit language, voice as clear as the wind bell, such as yingti Jiao Di, clearly fell into the ears of the public.


    "Get up." Kun Wu''s way is light. With a wave of the jade fan in his hand, an invisible undercurrent lifts the woman in front of the table. Zhang Xuying was stunned immediately, and her heart stopped for a moment. It seemed that she did not expect that his royal highness would personally lift her up. Her eyes were moving, and she looked at the perfect man in front of her.


    "Does Miss Zhang have anything else to say to Wang?" Kun Wu''s eyebrows were lightly raised. Looking at the woman who was stunned at the table, he asked.


    Evil sound in the ear, Zhang Xuying mind in a flash, confused looking at him, "Xuying..."


    Drooping his eyes, he saw the empty cup on the table. He stepped forward, picked up the wine pot, filled the glass for him, and then lifted it up and handed it to him, "Xuying, congratulations to your Highness for thousands of years!"


    A pair of ethereal eyes carefully focused on the people in front of him, never saw the strange light in the eyes of the people in red beside him, never saw the slightly changed eyes of the Lord of Kunwu, never saw the treacherous smile on the faces of Kunwu Chu Yi and Kunwu qiuchen, never saw the surprised eyes of the people, never saw the frightened eyes of his father.


    She just wanted to get closer to him and see him more.


    Kunwu takes a look at the cup in Zhang Xuying''s hand and smiles like that.


    Zhang Xuying quietly holds the glass, respectfully and patiently waiting for Kunwu to take it.


    Time seems to be static, all people have not moved, Kunwu promise also delayed to pick up the wine.


    After a long time, everyone thought that Kunwu won''t pick up the wine cup. At this time, he took away the jade fan and slowly raised his hand to pick it up


    There was a little relief at last.


    However, when the ice white jade hand was only one finger away from the cup, the hand


    Five fingers suddenly a split, "click" a!


    Heart also followed that "clatter" a jump!


    Xin cangqu saw clearly that the cup was broken by him!


    "Dida, Dida..." the fingertip was cut by the jade, and the blood dropped to the ground.


    Zhang Xuying was shocked suddenly. When she regained her mind, "Putong" knelt down on the ground, holding on to her dress with trembling hands, and looking at the ice face in front of her,


    He... He''s still laughing... Just... In that pair of ice eyes, the evil suddenly appears


    At that moment, she suddenly remembered her father''s advice before entering the Palace - Your Highness doesn''t like other people touching his things! Without his Highness''s permission, those who touch will not be pardoned!


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, there was another crisp sound, which made everyone gasp for air.


    The white jade fan just knocked lightly on the table, and the wine pot that Zhang Xuying touched was broken into several pieces, which were then hung on the table, while the other jade plates, cups and cups on the table were still intact, and that person was as indifferent as if nothing had happened!


    At that moment, everyone was shocked!That action, so natural and unrestrained, so calm, seems to be intended to let people see clearly, but it is because of the clear, it is even more frightening.


    All the generals here have extraordinary skills, but they know very well that if they have been trained for more than 100 years, they can not have such skills, let alone be as relaxed as your highness.


    At this time, Zhang Xuying felt as if she had fallen into a cold hell. All her pride could not resist the man''s eyes. Her fear surged up, her blood seemed frozen, her limbs trembled everywhere, and her soul trembled. The whole Shanghua palace seemed to be frozen for a moment. It was so quiet that everyone opened their eyes and even breathed very carefully.


    The blood was red and the pain came from his fingertips. Zhang Xuying''s face was pale and looked up timidly. He looked at Kunwu again. He wanted to ask him to calm down, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 132

    A moment ago, everyone praised Miss Zhang too much, but now they all stare at her in horror, for fear that she will say a wrong word, or do something disrespectful again, which will offend your highness and hurt yourself.


    At this time, Zhang Taiwei hurried out of his seat in a panic. He knelt down in front of Kun wujinuo, bowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness... I''m ignorant. I don''t mean to offend your highness. Please forgive me."


    After that, he lowered his voice and yelled at his daughter: "Xuying, don''t you make amends to your highness soon!"


    "Hall... Your highness forgive... Xuying know wrong..." by the father of this drink, Zhang Xuying was completely awake, words out of the voice.


    Kunwu jueno glanced at the father and daughter kneeling in front of him, and then raised his eyes to sweep the crowd.


    The people who were staring at him with big eyes immediately dropped their heads, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    That pair of ice eyes are empty, clean and free from evil. It''s just like the evil jade whose beauty has reached the acme, but it''s also cold to the acme. Even if it''s just a casual glance, it will make the spirits fly deep into it. Even though it knows that it''s impossible and that you will be harmed by it, it''s still hard to resist the fatal temptation, and the strange light of the evil jade, What''s more, it''s breathtaking and makes people sink into hell!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." with one sound after another, the white jade fan knocked on the table, each sound seemed to knock on everyone''s heart, which made the whole heart also mention.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..." the hall was so quiet that you could almost hear people''s heartbeat.


    Kun Wu''s promise is still sitting in the same place, elegant and lazy. The evil smile starts and ends on his lips, and his ice eyes look at the thousands of faces in the palace, dominating everyone''s life.


    Time drips slowly, and I don''t know how long it''s been silent. People don''t dare to raise their heads for fear that they will bump into the ice eyes and fall into hell uncontrollably.


    "Miss Zhang is also careless, you" finally, the Lord of Kunwu said. It''s just that if he doesn''t see it, it''s OK. Kunwu seems to be waiting for him to say something. Just after hearing these words, his cold and indifferent eyes are on him.


    Kun Wu promise light pick eyebrow tip, or that kind of languid tone, light read out, "unintentional?"


    Once upon a time, he was also that careless


    When the Lord of Kunwu saw his son''s cold eyes, his voice suddenly stopped in his throat. He was in a trance... Lost in his mind... Full of pain in his eyes, full of bitterness in his heart... He couldn''t speak any more.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly sideways, and he slipped past the father and son. For a moment, he seemed to suddenly understand something. The corners of his eyes were bent, and he was smiling.


    The whole hall fell into silence again. At this time, no one would be stupid enough to hit the blade.


    After a long time, Kun Wu suddenly gave a light smile and turned his eyes to Xin cangqu, who was watching the opera beside him


    He was so far fetched to her!


    With the words of Kun Wu''s promise, people all look to this side. Although they don''t understand why your highness treats Xin Lin so politely, they don''t have the leisure to think about it at the moment. They just hope that this humble proton can speak carefully. Don''t annoy your highness.


    Zhang Taiwei and his daughter looked at Xin cangqu with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. Although they did not know whether his highness would listen to him, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, it was better than nothing.


    "Dad, how much do you know about King tianxinlin?" Feng Pu quietly approaches to Feng Jiuxing and asks in a low voice. Since Kunwu junuo and Xin cangqu came to Shanghua palace together, his curiosity is ready to stir up. He planned to explore bingsu and Shi Dongdu when the banquet is over, but Kunwu junuo''s attitude towards Xin cangqu arouses his interest. Feng Jiuxing glanced at his son, raised his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "go back and sit down!"


    "So many people were present, why did your highness only ask him?" Expecting that his father didn''t dare to beat him at the moment, Feng Pu turned a deaf ear to Feng Jiuxing''s words and asked curiously.


    "You..." Feng Jiuxing was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but Feng Pu turned a blind eye to him. A pair of bright eyes flashed and continued to ask, "Dad, what do you think his royal highness king Lin will answer?"


    Feng Jiuxing suppresses his anger and looks at Feng Pu angrily. He knows that if he doesn''t answer him, the smelly boy will keep asking. Finally, he whispers: "at this time, if king Lin says Miss Zhang has a heart, let alone Taiwei Zhang, he will be hated by the Lord of the country


    The golden words have been put down, He believes that Lin can''t refute it, but if he says that Miss Zhang is unintentional, his highness just asked him, and clearly asked him to say that Miss Zhang''s action is intentional. If you give him ten courage, does he dare to offend his highness? ""Of course not." Feng Pu listened and shook his head.


    "Therefore, whether Miss Zhang did it intentionally or unintentionally, king Lin can''t judge." Feng Jiuxing continued.


    "It makes sense." Feng Pu nodded like a teacher, then looked at the masked young man in red, and whispered, "then... How does he answer?"


    "Sit back!" Feng Jiuxing looks at his endless son. As soon as he twists his brow, he raises his hand and claps it on Feng Pu''s shoulder.


    "Well!" Feng Pu almost cried out when she was in pain. Suddenly, she remembered that it was very quiet around now. Her eyes were staring and her cheeks were bulging. She just went back and retreated to her seat.


    "Ha ha..." ignoring people''s different eyes, Xin Cang bent his head and laughed. She was very clear in her heart. With her understanding of Kun Wu''s promise, how could this evil ghost let her watch the play comfortably.


    Kunwu looked at her with great interest, and her eyes were full of cunning evil light.


    "It''s not all your Royal Highness''s business to have a heart or not." Xincangqu met Kunwu''s eyes and said casually, "if your royal highness thinks Miss Zhang is unintentional, then she is unintentional! Of course, if his royal highness believes that Miss Zhang has a plot and deliberately does it, then it is useless no matter what others say, isn''t it? "


    When Feng Pu heard these words, he almost jumped up to say hello for him, but the pain on his shoulder had not gone away, so he had to give up the idea.


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu Jinnuo burst out laughing. The evil spirit''s laughter rang in the silent hall, which made people feel creepy.


    Zhang Taiwei''s father and daughter were shocked by the evil smile. They broke out in a cold sweat. Originally they were still holding a glimmer of hope, but now they can only plead with his highness. That is to say, they can''t be the Lord of his highness. This believer can''t be expected.


    "The rules set by the king are not decorations!" Kun Wu''s eyes narrowed and his words were chilly. As soon as he shook the jade fan, he raised a meaningful smile on his face. "If you break the rules, you should be punished."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuying''s eyes were stunned. Unconsciously, tears fell down, dripping wet.


    "But..." his voice suddenly turned, his sleeve waved, he changed a more comfortable sitting posture, and he was one point closer to xincangqu, "such a beautiful woman, if the punishment is heavy, I can''t bear it." The eye wave moves, coagulates the letter Cang Qu, "is inferior to, king Lin''s Royal Highness gives this king out the idea to be good?" With a few understatement, he left the problem to Xin cangqu.


    "This..." Xin cangqu''s voice seemed to be difficult to handle, and his eyes moved to Zhang Taiwei and his daughter.


    Zhang Taiwei''s father and daughter were also looking at him. After Kunwu asked this man again and again, it was not difficult to see that his words might really have a decisive effect.


    At the moment when their eyes met, Zhang Taiwei''s father and daughter suddenly lit up hope again. No matter what the rumor was, the man, the eyes and the magic eyes in front of them made them willing to believe that he could protect them!


    "When I was young, every time I was born, my mother would make Lin a wish." Xin Cang''s eyes are quiet, his lips are slightly crooked, and he smiles faintly, "and no matter what Lin wishes, no matter how long it takes, his mother will practice."


    Inexplicable heartbreak spontaneously filled the whole Shanghua palace.


    However, at the next moment, the heartbreaking man turned his eyes and asked Zhang Xuying, "Miss Zhang, what''s your Royal Highness''s wish?"


    Zhang Xuying is also a wise man. How can he not understand the meaning of Xin cangqu''s words? He quickly promised Kunwu: "Xuying is willing to make a wish for his royal highness. No matter how long it takes, no matter what the cost is, as long as Xuying can do it, Xuying will try her best to be humble."


    This time, she did not dare to look at him again.


    "Wish?" With a faint counter question, Kunwu didn''t even look at Zhang Xuying. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I never make a wish! The incompetent will have a wish, and the king will take what he asks for! For example, command the world and eight barren, six within all crawl


    That''s crazy!


    This one word, enough proud!


    This one word, enough domineering!


    This is a conceited word!


    Xin cangqu was slightly stunned, and looked at Kun wujinuo silently. Although he was still as light and beautiful as a picture, his whole body exuded an unparalleled momentum. It was like gently moving his fingers, he could grasp the situation of the world, slowly shaking the jade fan, he could call the wind and rain, lift his feet at will, and then he could step on the territory of thousands of miles under his feet, All the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies bow down and worship!


    Feng Jiuxing and other generals are all full of emotion and enthusiasm. Only by such a proud and powerful Lord, can they be willing to take the lead and bow down! In the near future, they will follow his highness to gallop across the country!The civil servants in the palace were also deeply shocked by it. Only such a person can be the overlord who commands the unification of the eight wastes and the Six Harmonies! And they are willing to be his indispensable piece!

 Chapter 133

    Feng Pu''s eyes stare at Kun Wu''s promise, and his whole heart is filled with admiration and worship.


    My highness, let''s see how long you can be arrogant! Kunwu Chu Yi''s eyes are full of cunning sharpness. He looks at Kunwu''s promise with sharp eyes. He seems to want to kick him down the abyss and never turn over.


    Command the world? It depends on whether you can survive today! Kunwu qiuchen''s face was covered with an imperceptible sneer, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    The most indifferent is the Lord of Kunwu, his favorite son. He knows better than anyone that Kunwu has the ambition to dominate, so he just needs to watch all this.


    Zhang Taiwei and his daughter looked at Kunwu junuo in front of them. Although they were also shocked by his arrogance, what they were thinking about at the moment was whether they could escape the disaster.


    "His royal highness, great ambition!" In this silent moment, xincangqu suddenly said that his admiring eyes seemed to be deeply impressed by Kunwu''s promise.


    Of course, Kunwu knew that she had something to say.


    "It''s just..." Xin cangqu''s voice slowed down and her eyes dropped with a smile. When she looked at Kunwu again, her beautiful eyes were not admired at all. It was a bright mirror, which gathered all the light in the world, gathered all the wisdom in the world, reflected the change in the world, "command the world, Unification of Xinzhou can''t really be achieved by moving your mouth? The situation of 50% of the world has lasted for hundreds of years, and every country has its own habits. Can it be integrated overnight? And now, among the five countries, there are many talented people, various sects and heroes in the Wulin, or there are some heroes hidden in the city, crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon gangs. How does your royal highness know that there is no rival in the world to compete with you? "


    "Ha ha... In the view of his highness king Lin, I''m on a whim?" Kunwu Kono heard that the momentum of his speech did not weaken, and his arrogant evil spirit did not abate. The jade fan gently closed on his palm, and a clear sound seemed to announce the supreme order and dominate all things.


    At that moment, people''s hearts could not help but follow the "clatter" once again.


    They believe that their highness, their Lord, will lead them to create a road to the supreme heaven, and his highness will become their future Emperor!


    However, Xin cangqu''s words are not without reason. In order to unify Xinzhou, we must defeat all our opponents, not only that, but also win the support of the world. There are still many things waiting to be completed in the temple. But what makes people surprised is that in this situation of silence and no one dare to speak, How did king tianxinlin answer his Royal Highness''s words? How did you come up with this kind of speech? And can have this opinion of him, really like the rumor that the text does not become a martial arts is not it?


    At this moment, people realized that maybe the rumors were not credible. It was also at this moment that people understood why his highness was so impressed by this proton. At the same time, they could not help admiring his Highness''s wisdom of knowing people.


    "It''s natural that Lin can''t decide whether it''s whimsical or not." The letter Cang Qu Lian Mou a smile, under the heart but way: is more than whimsical, also very beyond measure! I want to grab what I like... The Phoenix Pendant is still unfinished. This time, how can I miss it again? Not even a draw! I''m going to trample on you!


    "His Highness the king of Lin put his position very clearly." Kunwu is also a smile, and it is still some lazy, some evil and elegant smile, but the ice eyes are sometimes swept by a crazy, heroic spirit.


    "Yes." With a faint sound, it seems that the clear waves are passing by, "because Lin knows his position very well, so..." Xin cangqu calmly gets up, with a smile in his eyes, gracefully walks to Zhang Xuying, raises his hand and gently lifts her up.


    Zhang Xuying stares at the man in red who is close at hand. She can''t help but stand up with him. His warm breath has surrounded her and protected her in the center. At that moment, she doesn''t tremble and is not afraid, because her eyes tell her that this person can protect her, and she... Believes! They were stunned. Who gave him the courage? His highness didn''t speak. How dare he lift Miss Zhang up?!


    "Lin is willing to take the position of King Tianxin Lin as Miss Zhang''s concubine." Xincang Qumei''s eyes were clear and bright, and the stars were shining inside. Looking at the beauty in front of her, she asked gently, "is Xuying willing to get married?"


    After that, the sound of "Xu Ying" made Zhang Xu Ying''s heart clear and his eyes crazy.


    "If Xu Ying doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to be forced to do so. Then Lin hasn''t mentioned it." The light of the eyes was a little dark, as if with a trace of loneliness, a trace of desolation, a trace of self pity. The white jade mask made the eyes more lonely and sad.


    "I..." Zhang Xuying saw Xin cangqu''s sad appearance and was immediately flustered. She turned her eyes to her father who was still kneeling on the ground.Xincangqu also followed her and suddenly said, "Oh, how can Lin forget that this marriage has to be ordered by his parents and the words of a matchmaker. I don''t know if Taiwei is willing to marry his daughter to Lin?"


    Forget? When a man marries a woman, he should obey the orders of his parents and obey the words of the matchmaker. This is the same etiquette in ancient and modern times. He even said that he forgot?!


    "This..." Zhang Taiwei looked at the Lord of Kunwu, and then at Kunwu''s promise. He hesitated.


    "Ah! It''s a wooden head. " Xincangqu seemed to understand. He clapped his hand on his forehead and said to himself. Then he looked at the Lord of Kunwu and his promise. "Miss Zhang is from Kunwu. If you want to marry Yu Lin, you should get the consent of the Lord."


    Is this man really not polite? Not necessarily. But no one can say that he did it on purpose.


    "Does his royal highness really want to marry Miss Zhang as his concubine?" Kun Wu''s promise quietly looked at Xin cangqu, as if to see what flowers she wanted to toss out.


    "If Miss Zhang marries Lin, she is the one I believe in. And if his royal highness wants to punish her, Lin can also be her master and ask his Royal Highness for her forgiveness." Xin Cang''s eyes moved like spring water. "Your Highness, do you think... This idea is feasible?"


    Around, it turned out that this was the abacus she was playing.


    In other people''s eyes, this is nothing more than that he is trying to flatter Kunwu. However, Kunwu knows that this not only solves the problem she has thrown to her, but she saves Miss Zhang in his hands and becomes the son-in-law of Zhang Taiwei. Zhang Taiwei''s father and daughter must be grateful and obedient to her. It seems that she is really going back.


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu Jinnuo began to laugh again. The arrogant and evil laughter was still charming. "It sounds very interesting."


    Of course, Xin cangqu knew that he was just having fun when he was in such a dilemma, so she just laughed it off.


    "How can his royal highness seek the king''s pardon for Miss Zhang?" Kunwu asked again with a smile.


    Hearing this question, Xin cangqu''s eyes flashed, "is it accurate for his royal highness to ask like this?"


    "His Royal Highness king Lin has already opened the golden gate. How can we not allow it?" Kun Wu''s lips are hooked, and the jade fan shakes slowly.


    "Then Lin thanks his royal highness first." Xin cangqu nodded slightly at him, then turned his head and looked at Kunwu, "Your Majesty..."


    Kunwu promise can not put Kunwu Lord in the eyes, but she is a proton, she can not but ask Kunwu Lord¡° If Miss Zhang can be married to king Lin, it will be a blessing for me. I will be happy to see her success. " The Lord of Kunwu opened his mouth blandly. He believed that cangqu was looking for steps for him. How could he not appreciate it.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Xincangqu saluted slightly, then bent down to lift Zhang Taiwei up.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you, your highness, for your forgiveness


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you, your highness, for your forgiveness


    Zhang Taiwei looked at xincangqu gratefully. After standing up, he and his daughter bowed to Kunwu''s Lord and Kunwu''s promise.


    Kunwu waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank the king. You should thank his highness king Lin well."


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhang Taiwei and his daughter bowed to xincangqu after hearing the speech.


    "You two, please get up." Xin Cang song language with a smile, hands gently caress.


    Zhang Taiwei and his daughter did not know what was going on. When the hand touched them, they had already floated along with the strength of Xin cangqu. Suddenly, they were shocked. He was... He was... A hidden master!!


    "Lin is a casual person. He has never been restricted to the common customs. As the saying goes, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. Your majesty and his royal highness have agreed. Then after today''s banquet, let''s enter our house." Xin cangqu looked at Zhang Xuying and said, "he chaoruolin has a chance to return to Tianxin Kingdom and set Xu Qing''s due status."


    At the moment, he is in Kunwu state, so he can''t make too much publicity, so he can only simplify the matter of taking the imperial concubine. The reason why he shows his martial arts in front of Zhang Taiwei and his daughter is to convince them. It''s a pity that he has only recovered 50% of his skill. Otherwise, maybe he can wait a little less time. So xincangqu was thinking.


    Zhang Xuying is not stupid either. In today''s situation, if Xin cangqu doesn''t come out for her, she will never come to a good end


    Of course, she doesn''t know what will happen to the woman who wants to get close to his royal highness. However, this man dares to pull her up and promise her high position, and she believes, Since Xin Lin said that, he would surely take her back to Tianxin and make her rich all her life. Therefore, no matter whether Xin cangqu saved her for something else, or just for a moment''s pleasure, or giving alms, she was willing to follow him.

 Chapter 134

    "Yes." Zhang Xuying responded.


    "Please go back to your seat." Xin cangqu nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Taiwei and his daughter bowed deeply to Xin cangqu again, and then went back to their seats.


    Xin Cang''s eyes were full of deep smiles. He watched the father and daughter sit down and looked back at Kun Wu.


    Kun Wu is also looking at her silently, a pair of bright ice eyes can not afford a wave, eyes cold and pondering, he is waiting for the letter cangqu to give him an account.


    "A few days ago, my uncle once ordered someone to send a strange medicine to Lin, which was named..." Xin Cang''s eyes turned, and a wave of demons appeared. Looking at Kun Wu''s promise with deep meaning, he spat out three words, "Gui Fu San."


    Smell these three words for a moment, Kun Wu promise hand gently swing white jade fan suddenly a meal, eyebrow a few invisible twitch for a while, then ice Mou flit a trace of evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil


    Ghost clothing powder... Damned fire demon, thanks to her!


    "What is Guifu powder?"


    "Never heard of it."


    There was a murmur nearby.


    As if he had not heard the comments, Xin cangqu still looked at Kun Wu''s promise and nodded innocuously. "It is said that if ordinary people take this medicine, they can prolong their life. If patients take this medicine, they can get rid of the pain. If poisoned people take this medicine, they can root out all kinds of poisons. If martial arts practitioners take this medicine, they can enhance their skills, If the dead take this medicine, it can keep the bones from rotting, and there are many wonderful effects. " She walked slowly back to her seat, and her beautiful eyes looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. "Lin has never been willing to take it. He thought that only such a person as his royal highness can take this kind of strange medicine, so he wanted to take it as a birthday gift to exchange his Royal Highness''s personal feelings?"


    At the moment, everyone understood the intention of xincangqu. A general sitting on the left side of Feng Jiuxing said in a rough voice: "this boy is not fooling his highness, is he?"


    "That is, he is a down and out proton. What wonder medicine can he have?" Feng Pu also stretched his neck to follow the drum fire.


    This time, Feng Jiuxing didn''t stop Feng Pu any more. His tiger eyes were shining with a sharp light, staring at Xin cangqu without blinking, as if he intended to test him.


    Seeing that his father didn''t suppress him, Feng Pu couldn''t help being more energetic. He said to Xin cangqu, "if you want to exchange the favor of my highness, at least you should be convinced."


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang chuckles, and his eyes turn around. Inadvertently, he looks at the Lord of Kunwu again. His dark eyes are deep and unpredictable, and he looks at all this quietly. It turns out that he is the one who is outside from the beginning to the end.


    Turning her eyes again, she looked at the first general. He was in his early thirties. His appearance was majestic and majestic, and there was a sense of heroism between his eyebrows. She knew that in the early days of the battle between Tianxin and Kunwu, General Xiao Qi, who rode alone to ronghua city.


    Xin Cang''s eyes swept to Feng Pu again. Although she had never seen him, she had also heard of him. He made friends with Kunwu Liyuan. When he was young, he lost his bet with Kunwu Liyuan and finally accepted defeat. He became Kunwu Liyuan''s Apprentice after learning from his royal highness liwang, who was similar in age. Therefore, he became more powerful and became a famous little devil.


    "Are you convinced? What does Lin have to do with it?" The letter Cang song word sentence clear ask a way, beautiful Mou a photograph, the fire light is concealed.


    At that moment, Feng Pu could not help shivering. She felt an inexplicable fear in her heart. All her words choked in her throat. Why were her eyes so like her highness? It''s so much like


    Xincangqu looked back at Kunwu''s promise and continued: "as long as his royal highness believes in Lin, it''s enough." Of course, Kunwu Kono knew that life prolonging, pain eliminating and skill enhancing were just her pretense to cheat others. Since she named the medicine "Guifu powder", it must have been specially prepared for him. As for its real effect, it was nothing more than fulfilling the agreement and removing the poison from the Golden Bell for him.


    "Your Highness king Lin has a heart." Kun Wu looked at him with a smile. "There is no magic medicine as a gift. If your highness king Lin asks for something, I will do it."


    "It''s flattering for his royal highness to say so." Xin cangqu dropped his eyes and laughed. He sat down beside Kunwu and took out a small white jade bottle from his arms, put it on the table, and then pushed it in front of him, "please accept it."


    Looking at the calculation that twinkles in her eyes, Kun Wu''s promise in the heart can''t help but secretly curse a: damned fire demon! This antidote was made by her in secret, and he could not refuse it!


    Kunwu also took out a white towel from his arms, wrapped the white jade bottle on the table with a white towel, picked it up, and put it into his arms. The gentle, delicate and elegant movement was clearly to let everyone see clearly. He felt that what she had touched was dirty, but he had to accept it.So, is Xin cangqu angry? Of course not! She is a graceful, natural and unrestrained, unrivalled, evil emperor! What I have done most in my life is to make mischief. How can I be willing to be provoked by others at this moment? So


    A little closer, close to Kun Wu''s ears, low voice, but let him hear as clearly as possible: "do your highness remember the last black spider?"


    After her reminding, Kunwu Jinnuo thought of the big black spiders she had attracted with poison when she was in Tianyu city. The smile on her face was frozen. Although she was suspicious, she could not help looking at the people beside her with a bad premonition.


    "This medicine is made by Ben himself." There was a sweet and cunning smile in Xin cangqu''s eyes.


    The smile on her face faded slowly. Kun Wu left only that sentence in her mind. It was made by her own hands


    He didn''t think the medicine bottle she touched was dirty. Even the medicine was made by her hand. This time, it depends on whether he uses it or not!


    Xin cangqu was very proud. He raised his lips and asked, "has your Highness the king ever heard of fighting poison with poison?"


    Kunwu still didn''t open his mouth. Knowing that she was not kind, he would not take the initiative to ask her.


    "Ah, his royal highness doesn''t know. It took a lot of effort to make this medicine." Xin cangqu sighed, turned his eyes, and then laughed unkindly, "for example... The poison of the black spider was extracted by Ben with his hands." During the conversation, she deliberately spread her hands to Kunwu and let him have a look.


    Kun Wu''s promise turned pale when he heard it. The medicine was actually made by the black spider. He didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly took out the jade bottle wrapped in a white towel and gave it to Xin cangqu, "I''d better keep it for myself."


    When Xin cangqu saw that he had such a big reaction, he was a little surprised. Would he rather poison himself than take this antidote?


    When she came back to God, she suddenly bent her eyes with a smile. If she was not sitting here as king tianxinlin, or there were only two of them


    Personally, she will lie on the ground and burst out laughing!


    When they looked at the two people who were just like nobody else, they didn''t understand anything. However, one thing is certain. Your highness is very familiar with Xin Lin. it seems that Xin Lin is also a person who can''t be offended. Kunwujinuo looks at xincangqu''s proud and laughing appearance, and immediately reacts that it must be the fire demon who deliberately disgusts him, so he makes up such a statement. So, when she is unprepared, she grabs back the jade bottle, moves her fingertips, and pushes it into her sleeve, trying not to make it too big.


    "You..." Xin cangqu''s hand was empty. He suddenly gathered a smile and glared at him. After a long time, he gave a light smile and asked, "isn''t his Royal Highness the king''s pure disease? Why don''t you dislike the things you''ve touched? "


    "I believe that such beautiful hands must be clean." Kun Wu had a smile on his face and looked down at Xin cangqu''s hand.


    "Ah..." did not succeed, letter cangqu can not help but sneer.


    At this time, the opposite Kunwu qiuchen suddenly said: "seven younger brother, six elder brother also prepared birthday gift for you."


    This word successfully pulled people''s attention in the past.


    "Oh?" Kun Wu jueno raised his eyebrows to pick him.


    "A few days ago, brother Liu heard that you were going back to Kunyang City, so he wanted to give you a surprise on your birthday." Kunwu qiuchen raised his lips. The friendly smile on his face made his eyes less sharp. "Pa" clapped his hands and said, "come, take the birthday gift that your Highness has prepared for his highness


    "Yes."


    Xincangqu didn''t miss the shade in Kunwu qiuchen''s and Kunwu Chuyi''s eyes. He also glanced at Kunwu''s promise beside him. It seemed that the real play was about to begin.


    A moment later, the four waiters came into the hall, pushed up an unknown object which was covered with red cloth, how tall it was, and then bowed down.


    Seeing this, all the ministers looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Kunwu qiuchen got up and left his seat. He walked steadily to the center of the hall. Then he turned around and saluted Kunwu.


    The Lord of Kunwu nodded slightly, which meant that he didn''t have to be polite, just feel free.


    Kunwu qiuchen looked at Kunwu''s promise again, raised his hand and pointed to it. It was like that: "seventh brother, sixth brother, you can''t guess what this birthday gift is for you."


    "Is it?" Kun Wu was smiling coldly, with a look of indifference, "the king will guess first."


    The fight between the princes was very clear. At this time, they could not help guessing what gifts the six princes would send to his royal highness."Isn''t it... Chen hate sword?" Kunwu guessed with a deep thought.


    "Chen hate sword?" As soon as Feng Pu''s eyes brightened, he was the first to make a sound. This sound also spoke out the voice in people''s hearts.

 Chapter 135

    Feng Jiuxing looks back and glances coldly at his son. Feng Pu turns her eyes and immediately shrinks her head. She doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Chen hate sword - Sword hate chop Chen! The chenhen sword, together with the Dragon lock sword and the fenghun sword, are called the three King swords. They were made thousands of years ago by Moyi, the founder of sword making, and his disciples. At that time, the leader of Xinzhou, Hucheng emperor, used these three King swords to sweep the world and create a prosperous world.


    Unfortunately, such an unprecedented peaceful world did not last long. After the reign of emperor Hu Chenghong, the three swords were lost, the princes and princes fought incessantly, and all the vassals and princes were independent of each other. The situation of the world once again fell apart. For hundreds of years, it has become the situation of the five countries'' mutual system.


    After several twists and turns, by chance, the Dragon lock sword fell into the hands of Xuheng, the last generation of Heavenly Master, and it was inherited by the Heavenly Master school. Now it has been handed down to Ji Chongfeng, but chenhen sword and fenghun sword have never been born. Now, can Kunwu qiuchen really dig out that chenhen sword and give it to Kunwu junuo?


    Everyone knows that Chen hen sword is not so easy to find. Just look at the shape of the gift, we can see that it can''t be a sword. How can Kun Wu''s wisdom be unknown.


    Chen hate sword... Chen hate... The reason why he can guess Chen hate sword... Is because Kunwu qiuchen! It turns out that he already knew that Kunwu qiuchen wanted to kill him!


    Kunwu''s eyes are flat, and he still looks at the people below in silence. The cold light in his eyes is very similar to Kunwu''s promise.


    Xin cangqu took a glance at the people in the audience. He couldn''t help thinking of the sentence "like father, like son". The person who can sit in that position must have already suffered all this. How can he not see through these tricks? However, the Lord of Kunwu chose to ignore it!


    "Er... Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seven younger brother is more interesting." Kunwu qiuchen was a little surprised, and then he laughed two times dryly, only when Kunwu was talking and laughing with him, "that Chen hate sword has been lost hundreds of years ago, where can I find it?"


    "Is not Chen hate sword, that..." Kun Wu completely Nuo jade fan in a flash, lightly close, continue to guess: "is it..."


    Kunwu qiuchen knew that Kunwu junuo intended to tease himself, so this time, without waiting for Kunwu junuo to say it, he turned around and pulled the red cloth off.


    At the moment when the red cloth was opened, a piece of bamboo and stone with a height of more than one person was revealed in the hall. Looking at the stone alone, there is nothing different. It''s just that the appearance of the stone is better and the age is older. However, with strong bamboo, it seems to have life, soul and meaning of existence. Moreover, there are still bamboo scratches on the stone. For thousands of years, it seems to cover all things. It''s so real, so tenacious, so persistent, and it''s like painting thousands of years of wind and frost on one side So resolute, so arrogant, so... Those are the paintings of bamboo and stone can never be compared.


    "This..."


    "What''s this?"


    "Is this the thousand year old bamboo stone on Yiyun mountain?"


    "Is it really a thousand year old bamboo stone?"


    "It''s said that this thousand year old bamboo stone is the treasure of Yiyun mountain. His sixth highness asked for it?"


    "Your Highness Liu is very kind-hearted."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, all the people in the hall were staring at the piece of bamboo and stone. They could not help but be amazed and envied. If not for the past gratitude and resentment, just looking at today''s scene, no one would believe that these brothers would have done such cruel and fratricidal things. But, is there no hatred now? Is this a handshake?


    "This is the treasure of the town of Yunshan - the thousand year old bamboo stone, also known as the thousand year old bamboo stone. My brother has traveled thousands of miles. I specially asked for this stone and sent it to my seventh brother as a birthday gift. I wish my seventh brother a thousand years old and a thousand years old." Kunwu qiuchen explains with a smile that the more handsome face contains a deep haze, which makes the smile on the lips less sunny¡° I''m very moved by your Highness''s painstaking efforts. " Kunwu''s promise shakes away the jade fan again, coldly glances at the thousand year old bamboo and stone, which is really the only thing in his life. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Kunwu qiuchen, with a different profound way.


    "Ha ha... Seven younger brother says so can see the outside, do elder brother of, for elder brother painstaking efforts from should." Kunwu qiuchen looks up and smiles,


    The way is very friendly, but the words "painstaking" are very clear.


    "I have said that there is only one brother in this life, Liyuan!" Kun Wu''s eyes were cold and mysterious. At that moment, all the comments in the hall stopped.


    Hearing this, the smile on Kunwu qiuchen''s face suddenly froze. I didn''t expect that he was so ungrateful, so arrogant, and so shameless. A pair of hanging eyes were suddenly fierce.


    It suddenly occurred to all of them that the six princes did not want to reconcile their differences."Er ha ha..." as soon as Kunwu Chu Yi saw that the atmosphere was not right, he said with a smile, "seventh brother, elder brother also wants to send you a special birthday present."


    "Is it?" Kun Wu''s promise raised his eyebrows and looked at Kun Wu''s Chu wing, with a strange smile on his face. "I''m looking forward to the special birthday gift in the hall."


    "Elder brother, I''m curious too. Don''t play tricks. Let''s have a look." Kunwu qiuchen said with a smile to Kunwu Chuyi and walked back to his seat as he spoke, which was a solution to the embarrassment.


    "That''s good." Kun Wu Chu Yi glanced at the palace man standing beside him and nodded gently.


    The palace man understood, bowed a gift, and then quietly retreated.


    After a while, a sound of jade beads suddenly came into the hall. The clear and crisp sound was like the dingdong stream in the mountain stream at the beginning of spring. When people heard it, they felt refreshed. They could not help but move their eyes to the source of the sound.


    Then came a beautiful song like a warbler''s cry. The next moment, when everyone was fantasizing about the beauty of the person behind the curtain, a purple silk suddenly swam out and caught everyone''s eyes.


    Purple silk is flowing like a wave. It sprinkles countless fragrant powders, which can remove thousands of souls. The sound of broken jade rises again. You can pick up the Pearl curtain lightly with your hands, and the purple dress is charming. You can see the beautiful shadow with your feet. The cloud temples are high, and the gauze is light. The purple silk is twining around the lotus arms. The slender hands are as white as jade, and the slender waist is full of charm, Graceful and picturesque.


    At that moment, all the men in the hall were stunned, and their eyes, ears, heart and soul were all given to this woman.


    Suddenly, the sound of the flute came again. It was still clear and crisp, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. Three white waves came out on the left and right sides. The white waves converged in one place, swirling the purple wave in the center. Swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling, swirling


    Gradually gathered into a pool, the purple woman circle in the center.


    All of a sudden, the purple and white silk are thrown up together. At the same time, the woman in purple also jumps up. The purple skirt is blooming like a flower and is extremely beautiful. When the jade feet fall, she steps on the two white silk which are tied together. Step lightly, dress lightly, and the purple silk is light and dancing like a butterfly, Enchanting


    "This... This is what your highness said... Special birthday gift?" Feng Pu''s eyes were full of light, and his big clear eyes were straight. He opened his mouth involuntarily, and almost began to drool. "I''m so big, and I''ve never seen such a beautiful dance before!" Hearing this, Feng Jiuxing looks back at his stunned son. He can''t help shaking his head like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. He suddenly sees the delicacies on the table, picks up his chopsticks, tears off a chicken leg, and smashes it directly at Feng Pu, "worthless thing!"


    When Feng Pu was obsessed with it, suddenly, a chicken leg flew into her mouth. She could not help waking up. She instinctively wanted to cry out, but her mouth was full and could not make a sound.


    Feng Pu pulled out the drumstick, but his teeth were nearly knocked off by that force. His big eyes turned into watery immediately, and he was staring at his father with an aggrieved face.


    Feng Jiuxing snorted coldly as a warning. Then he turned his head and didn''t buy him at all.


    Feng Pu pouted and frowned. She couldn''t help making a face at Feng Jiuxing''s back.


    It''s just that Feng Pu is not the only one who is infatuated with such a beautiful woman and such a beautiful fragrant dance.


    Kun Wu is still sitting lazily in front of the table, with a pair of cold ice eyes. He looks at the dancing beauties on the stage with a funny smile on his lips, just like the emperor in the world.


    On one side, xincangqu is just opposite to him. Due to her identity, she can''t be too casual at the moment. Therefore, she is rare to sit upright and watch the dance coldly. She and the dancing woman are just like an idle person enjoying the Cricket fight. All of them are just for fun. However, she doesn''t care about the winning or losing of the fighting cricket, It''s not worth it.


    The Lord of Kunwu above leans on the Dragon chair, caresses his forehead with his hand, and seems to have fallen asleep.


    The rest of the ministers either watched the beauty dancing, or had a clear mind, but they were thinking about something far-reaching.


    At this moment, with the precedent of Zhang Xuying, all the young ladies dare not have any illusions, and even dare not look at Kunwu''s promise


    For a moment, I was afraid that I would be confused by the extremely beautiful and cold eyes of ice, and then it would be difficult to get away from them and end up like Zhang Xuying. But at that time, there would not be another Xin Lin to rescue them, So they dare not indulge themselves.


    Kun Wu Chu wing slightly slants head, a pair of fox eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance to Kun Wu qiuchen.


    Kunwu qiuchen seems to feel his eyes and look at him.They exchanged their eyes, nodded slightly, and raised a sly smile between their lips.

 Chapter 136

    "Seventh brother, are you satisfied with this birthday present?" Kunwu Chu Yi turned his head and looked at the opposite Kunwu junuo, with an interesting smile on his face.


    "The dancers in Yunxiang building are naturally charming." Kun Wu''s promise light smile, but did not look at Kun Wu Chu Yi.


    The rest of the people may not have heard the words clearly, or they may have been intoxicated with the dance music before their eyes, but Xin cangqu understood them very well. As expected, he even found out the dancer clearly!


    At that moment, hearing Kun Wu''s promise, the smile on Chu Yi''s face faded. Although he knew his plan was perfect, it was hard to hide it from him, but... He still had to put all his eggs in one basket! Because since he came back, he decided to take over Kunwu, and he would clear away all the obstacles! What''s more... There''s another thing. If he wants to avenge that woman, how can he let anyone concerned go? So they have to start first when he just returned to Kunyang City, so that they have a good chance of winning. This is their only chance, the chance to live!


    The beauty on the stage is still dancing, the purple and white Ling are still whirling freely, and the hearts and souls of the people are also flying with the dancer


    The purple silk was flying. Suddenly, it made a sharp turn and flew straight to Kunwu Jinnuo, who was sitting at the top of the table!


    When the sharp blade suddenly appeared, most of the people in the hall were still immersed in the dance, and a few people with clear mind were stunned by the sharp blade.


    Then, the shadows hidden in the dark also burst out, sword light and sword shadow, several overlapping, just like the snow in winter, under the cage!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark, and everyone''s eyes were dark. They could not wait to look back and see clearly. The dazzling snow had already shot straight at Kunwu''s Lord and Kunwu''s promise, and the silver limang had surrounded Kunwu''s promise!


    "Lord


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "Protect the Lord!"


    "Protect your highness!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few quick shouts, all the generals in the hall were stunned. They rushed to stop the assassins, but they didn''t have time. Finally, they took a step too slowly and rushed to the air, hoping that their brothers closer than themselves could stop those damned assassins.


    The guards outside the hall rush in. They can''t take care of anything at the moment. People hope that the Lord and his highness will be safe and sound. Otherwise, they will have ten heads, and they won''t be able to cut them off!


    Kun Wu''s promise lightly took a look at the dagger that went straight to him. It was just a casual look in his eyes. The cold awn in the ice eyes had completely covered the sharp snow awn of the dagger!


    He did not move. He was still sitting in the same place quietly, languidly and placidly. Even his posture did not change. His eyes were fixed on the point of the dagger that pierced his eyebrows. The strong wind brought him by. His white hair was slightly raised, but he did not blink. His lips were always holding a smile of evil charm.


    Just as the dagger was about to touch the center of the eyebrows, the icy white jade hand suddenly gently lifted up, and then gently waved the white jade folding fan. The cold air was indifferent!


    At that moment, all eyes were wide open, staring at the ice hand in surprise, the heart seemed to have stopped.


    Xin cangqu also turned his head and looked at the person beside him. His eyes were shining and seemed to be excited.


    The two brothers, Kun Wu Chu Yi and Kun Wu Qiu Chen, who were sitting opposite each other, suddenly changed their faces and couldn''t believe it. With a shrill scream, the woman in purple flew out of the hall. She was caught by another woman in white. Then she stood still. Her lips were full of blood. A pair of peach blossom''s eyes were cold and sharp. She looked at Kun Wu''s promise fiercely and was about to rush up again, The purple silk that just flew up was suddenly pulled by Feng Pu.


    "Beauty, don''t disturb my highness''s interest. I''ll play with you."


    Seeing this, the woman was so angry that she tried to pull the purple silk back. However, the other end tied to Feng Pu''s hand seemed to have a root,


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it. In a fit of anger, the dagger gently whirled around in her palm, with a sharp "hiss", and the purple silk was cut away from the middle by the sharp dagger, The cold sharp blade stabbed at Feng Pu''s neck!


    Feng Pu looked at the stabbing dagger. His clear eyes flashed obstinately. His head turned to one side and he dodged lightly.


    It seems that the woman in purple didn''t expect that the dandy was also a master, but she didn''t achieve her goal. How could she give up? As she turned around, the second style was already following her. She went straight to Feng Pu''s heart!Feng Pu looks at the woman in purple playfully. He floats to the left to avoid the knife. Then he turns over his hand to clamp the wrist of the woman in purple and is about to restrain her. At this time, a strong wind comes from behind, forcing him to release the hand of the woman in purple and dodge the attack of the person behind.


    Then he saw a woman in white and the woman in purple standing together.


    "It seems that today, I have to exercise my muscles and bones." Feng Pu looked at the two, and a cynical smile came to her lips.


    At the same time, several other women in white and several people in black were also fighting with a group of generals and the guards.


    The Lord of Kunwu, who was sitting on the throne, was already tired, so he was escorted by the guards and withdrew from Shanghua palace.


    When all the civil servants and women in the hall came back to their senses, they were all in a panic. They screamed and ran away in a hurry. They didn''t care about their manners. They only hoped that their ancestors would protect them and they would survive. They were in a terrible situation. Three or five people huddled together and huddled in a corner, In order to avoid the sword without eyes hurt himself, fortunately, the guard came in time to protect them, and his heart was a little calmer.


    It was a beautiful birthday party, but now it''s gone. The swords are all over the place.


    Bingsu and shidongdu appeared on both sides of kunwujinuo, holding a long sword and standing there coldly, they stopped all the people in black or the dancers who came up or killed them directly.


    From the beginning to the end, Kun Wu has been sitting in front of the table as if nothing had happened, coldly watching all this, dominating all this.


    "Ah, ah, that''s exciting!" Xincangqu suddenly got closer to Kunwu''s promise, glanced at the thousand year old bamboo and stone, and said to Kunwu''s promise with a smile, "Your Highness, the bamboo and stone is a rare treasure. If it''s dirty, will it live up to your highness six?"


    Kunwu Keno also looked at the thousand year old bamboo and stone. Then he turned to Kunwu Chuyi and Kunwu qiuchen, who were protected by a group of guards. They were staring at this side. Instead of panic, their eyes were full of vicious and evil.


    Kun Wu''s promise glanced at the person beside him again. He narrowed his ice eyes slightly. There was a faint evil smile on his lips. "Is it really..."


    "What is it?" Xin cangqu still looks at him with a smile.


    "For fear that the world will not be in chaos!" Kunwu promise gently shakes the jade fan, word by word¡° Ha ha... "After listening to Xin cangqu, he was not angry. Instead, he laughed," this is the devil who is afraid of chaos in the world. Does his royal highness know it now? "


    "Cangshang..." Kunwu had just opened his mouth, and the word "Shang" was still not finished. However, at this time, a cold light was reflected in the ice eyes!


    Kunwu and xincangqu had the same eyes. They had no time to react. Instinctively, they bounced back to both sides!


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the sword was as powerful as a thunderbolt!


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su, who had just defeated several people in black on both sides, had no time to see clearly, and the table behind them was split into two pieces.


    "Your Highness!"


    The two of them cried out, but when the voice fell, there was still the shadow of Kun Wu''s promise.


    I don''t know when the two figures, white and red, flew out of the hall like lightning at the same time.


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su jumped over the half table on both sides and looked out of the window, but they still didn''t see half a silk figure.


    Stone East Cross sword eyebrow a vertical, urgently ask to ice Su, "Your Highness?"


    "I didn''t see it." Bing Su shook his head a little stiffly, his voice trembled slightly, and spewed out three words very quickly.


    It''s terrible to be able to do it under their eyes, and still be so ignorant... So superb skill, so fierce enemy!


    "The demon emperor is gone, too!" Shi Dongdu glanced around and was shocked.


    Bing Su''s eyes also searched for a week. As expected, he did not see the red shadow. He could not help frowning and looking at Shi Dongdu anxiously, "does that man want to tell his highness..."


    Too late to think, the next moment, the two nodded slightly toward each other.


    "Chase


    Leaving this sound, the two figures jumped out of the window.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    White shadow is like electricity, red shadow is like wind. At this moment, his Royal Highness the evil king and the demon emperor Cangshang all raise their lightness skills to the limit. They rush all the way as fast as they can. In a flash, they fly several miles away. They fly to the outside of the Imperial City. They suddenly light up in front of them. There is a vast expanse of white in front of themAt that moment, Kunwu''s promise suddenly stopped!


    It is inevitable that Xin Cang Qu, who was a little slow, hit him on the back because of his incomplete recovery.


    "Ouch!" Xin cangqu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He glared at Kun Wu''s promise and said with gnashing teeth: "the evil ghost of heaven, won''t he say it before he stops?"


    "No!" Kun Wu looked back at her with a smile of spring breeze on his face. With a "Shua" sound, he shook the jade fan open and returned two words.

 Chapter 137

    "You..." Xin cangqu''s eyes were sharp, and the red jade folding fan hidden in her sleeve had slipped into her hand. Then she raised the jade fan and wanted to wave it toward Kunwu.


    "Save your strength and think about how to deal with that one." The white fan in Kunwu''s hand swayed and stopped the red jade fan.


    Hearing this, Xin cangqu gave a cold hum, but he finally stopped.


    Just at that moment, when the fierce and irresistible sword light suddenly flashed, they knew how powerful the killer was this time.


    In their eyes, the people in black and the dancers are just clowns. They are not worth fighting in person. However, the man... The man has been hiding near Shanghua palace, but they both didn''t feel the murderous spirit of the man. With such a cruel sword, they clearly want to take their lives together! And that skill is far better than the five Jinling monsters who died in their hands some time ago!


    You know, the really terrible killers may not have a strong murderous atmosphere. On the contrary, they may look the same as ordinary people, or even the most humble, because only the killers who can most restrain their murderous atmosphere can hide in any place, and seize the most favorable opportunity when there is no sign, when everyone is not on guard, Kill the target with a deadly trick! And that kind of killer only has dead people in his eyes, and only wants to kill people. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, he will only kill the person with the fastest, most ruthless, most direct and most labor-saving moves!


    And the killer, not only has met all the terrible conditions, but also a peerless master!


    But is it because of the fear of the killer that Kunwu and xincangqu escaped from the imperial city all the way to this place? Of course not! They are evil emperors and kings. How can there be people who are afraid of evil in this world? So why did they run away?


    In the final analysis, it is because the power of the demon emperor Cangshang has not been restored! Don''t say that Yixin cangqu''s skill at the moment is put in the past. If she wants to meet such a powerful killer, she has to fight against each other. Although she can kill the killer, she may not be able to retreat completely. At present, there is the evil ghost helping the tyrant and taking the opportunity to revenge. In such a dangerous situation, it is the lightest to suffer losses and get hurt!


    Although she is not afraid, it is true that a hero does not suffer immediate losses. What''s more, no matter how she counts, she is not a hero. Therefore, it is imperative to run naturally!


    More than that, at that moment, Xin cangqu had another calculation in his heart. Since the killer wanted to kill her and Kunwu Jinnuo at the same time, no matter which one she met first, he would try his best to kill them, and Kunwu Jinnuo was left after her run, which was exactly what she wanted to see, no matter which one lost or which one won, Or who lives and who dies, it''s her who benefits in the end.


    But Xin cangqu seems to have forgotten how smart Kunwu junuo is, and they already know each other as their own, the only enemy they admit in their heart. How can he not see through her calculation?! And how could he go to fight with the killer himself, but let the fire demon escape alone, and then enjoy the benefits? Moreover, if they really need one of them to fight with the killer, it will never be him!


    Therefore, there was the scene just now. One of them was flying like the wind, and the other was running like lightning. Their purpose was the same, just to leave each other behind to resist the killers behind.


    But at this moment, in front of you, no matter at your feet or on your head, it''s full of pale, empty white and strange white. It seems that you are on the top of the clouds. There are thick clouds in front of you. As long as you take another two steps, you can step into the cloud.


    But... After the cloud? Is it a paradise? Is it biluoyao palace? Or the abyss? Or hell Valley?


    "When did this plate of Wuling become like this?" Xin cangqu raised his hand, threw off the mask on his face, and took a step forward. He only took one step. He gazed at the blank and indistinguishable state in front of him.


    "I don''t know." Kun Wu shook his head indifferently. He lost his hand behind him. His ice eyes were so bright that he scanned the front, as if he was thinking about something¡° I don''t know? " Xincangqu turned his head and looked at Kunwu''s promise with an eyebrow. He said with a smile, "in Kunwu''s territory, outside Kunyang City, is there anything that his royal highness doesn''t know?"


    "Cang Shang has been dormant in Kunwu for five years, and what he knows is no less than Wang Shao." Seeing her suspicious appearance, Kunwu didn''t show any weakness.


    "Although Ben has been in Kunwu for five years, he has never set foot in Kunwu. How do you know?" Xin cangqu is an innocent sophistry


    .


    "Although God has never been involved in my Kunwu affairs, he has been planning, hasn''t he?" Kunwu gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha..." this time, Xin cangqu did not refute, because those are facts, "if even you do not know, then..." she slowly narrowed her eyes, squinted at him, after a little doubt, the corner of her lips suddenly lit a strange smile, "it''s more and more interesting!"Kun Wu''s promise was just a smile, and he didn''t answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Kun Wu asked the man beside him, "have you ever heard of Yunji?"


    "The realm of Yunji?" The letter Cang Qu side Mou looks at him, the mouth murmurs light to ask a way.


    Kunwu Jino nodded slightly, a pair of ice covered eyes staring at that point in the clouds, as if studying something.


    Believe cangqu moment suddenly, Fei pupil gradually shrink, also looking at a point in the clouds, heart seems to have some don''t believe a secret way, he actually will cloud extreme state in here!


    "What a handsome lightness skill! No wonder those five bells are folded in your hands. "


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept by, and then a cold voice sounded behind them.


    Kunwu and xincangqu turn around at the same time and look at the speaker.


    The appearance of thirty-five or six visitors can be regarded as handsome and outstanding only by looking at their appearance. However, they were dressed in black clothes, which was like the black fog floating over the hell. At this time, he was full of evil spirit, and the long sword in his hand was even more frightening.


    The man was also looking at Kun Wu''s Nuo and Xin cangqu. His bright dark eyes flickered gently. His indifferent eyes seemed to be surprised.


    "You are so persistent. Are you here to avenge the five Jinling monsters?" Kunwu asked with a smile.


    "Half of it." That person is not stingy to return a way, the tiny cold voice seems to take a silk excited smile.


    "What about the other half?" Kunwu looked at him with great interest and continued to ask.


    "The other half..."


    "The other half, of course, wants to learn from his highness Xie Jun''s unique martial arts." Don''t wait for that person to say a complete sentence, letter Cang Qu suddenly takes a way.


    Damned fire demon, still want to pick up cheap, how can I make you happy! Kunwu glanced at the man beside him and said with a smile, "speaking of the unique martial arts, how can we reach the heaven because of the poor quality of our king?"


    Xin cangqu looks at him with a smile. The evil ghost knows that Ben Shang is not his opponent at the moment, but he intends to push Ben Shang out!


    "When I learned that the five bell monsters would never come back, I thought that the future generations could be feared. Now the world has changed, but it''s really unexpected. The demon emperor and the evil king, who are famous all over the world, are so greedy for life and afraid of death." That person picks eyebrow to smile to looking at in front of two people, arrogant excited way¡° Are you afraid of death? " Xin cangqu seemed a little surprised, and then fanned the flames to Kun Wu''s promise, "Your Royal Highness, he said you are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "He said - it''s us!" Kunwu promise but not angry, shake the jade fan, the wind light cloud light correction way.


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang Qu hangs Mou to smile, raises a hand to caress to open the jade fan, don''t think of way: "in this world, how many people don''t be greedy for life and fear death?"


    The words of the evil spirit were blown into the ears by the wind. Before the people in black had time to think more, they saw that xincangqu had raised his eyes again.


    That eyes... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly become demon red like fire! It''s weird! How could this happen in the world? How can there be such a person? Is this man really a demon? So the other person on his shoulder... That pair of ice like evil eyes... Are these two people reincarnated? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed nothing.


    "I never wanted to be a hero." The letter Cang Qu demon spirit of smile, because of that a pair of Fei pupil, her whole person seems to be instantly demonized in general, "if life is gone, everything is empty talk!"


    "Ha ha... It''s worthy of the opinion of the demon emperor Cangshang. It''s also worthy of the saying" the demon emperor Qu canghuan on the other side "by the talent of Donghe The man laughed wildly again.


    "Ha ha..." the letter cangqu smell speech also demon Si of laugh, but the next moment, that laugh but suddenly stop!


    A silver light suddenly across, cold wind Sa Sa Sa, pounce on the face!


    "Ding!"


    A light sound of weapon collision came out solemnly.


    Xin cangqu moved at his feet and quickly turned to one side. At the same time, he lifted the fan to block the sword so as not to be hurt by its edge.


    "Well, you''re not so authentic! Before you do it... "


    Before the end of the sentence, the voice behind was cut off by the edge of the sword, and the other side''s second sword had come straight from his eyes!


    Xin cangqu leaned back in a hurry, then moved to the left with his feet. With a quick spin, he turned behind the man at a very fast speed. Before he had time to finish, he raised his jade fan and cut it off at the other side!


    The man noticed that there was a danger behind him. He jumped up unhurriedly to avoid the fan. At the same time, he turned to attack xincangqu again.


    Xin cangqu''s internal injury was not healed and his skill was not recovered. Naturally, he did not dare to touch him, so he had to dodge repeatedly.But that person grasped her shortcoming, how can easily loosen one''s tongue, move fiercely, press step by step, stab the key!


    After a few rounds, xincangqu was already at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 138

    Kun wujinuo looked at the two figures, red and black, which had been mixed together. He was a little surprised. Just these moves and his lightness skill, which was as fast as the wind, he knew that this person''s martial arts was high, and he underestimated him.


    Although Xin cangqu is not fully recovered at the moment, Kunwu is sure to know what she can do. However, he never thought that besides himself, someone could force the demon emperor Cangshang to fight back.


    Although Kunwu was conceited, he would not show off his ability for a moment regardless of everything. If he stood by and let the killer kill xincangqu, what would happen later? This killer will certainly kill him again. Although he can kill that man, he will pay a heavy price to deal with a killer with such high martial arts. Besides, there is the strange and unpredictable cloud pole behind him. Then he will be doomed. It seems that at present, he will have to fight against the fire demon side by side.


    So calculate, at the moment in the hands of a white jade Folding Fan Yang, an invincible white light will fiercely hit to the shadow!


    A sword failed again, and the killer in black wanted to attack xincangqu again, but he noticed that there was a strong wind behind him. His eyes flashed, and he was still calm. His figure moved, and he let the fan pass the front with an incredible speed.


    As soon as xincangqu saw the opportunity, Fei Tong was bright, and the jade fan was blooming. The hunting fan was carrying a strong red flame, and it went straight to the man!


    The killer in black had just dodged the white light. When he looked sideways, he saw that the flame was like tea. His eyes suddenly widened. At that moment, he had been a killer for nearly half his life. Even if he had any amazing moves, he was indifferent. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw that the red flame was about to fall on him, and his skin was burned by the fire, He just responded and quickly rolled to one side in a bit of embarrassment to avoid the danger.


    So... What kind of martial arts is that? How can there be such a strange trick in the world? The killer in black stands up with a sword, but his eyes are full of shock and doubt. He has never heard of such a fantastic skill! Intuition told him that this time the task was tough.


    Kunwu and xincangqu look at each other without words, and their hearts are connected.


    One left and one right.


    A white shadow flash, white fan, such as the blade of ice to break the air!


    A red shadow quickly shakes, and the red fan cuts the wind like a fire knife!


    The cold ice and the fire on the other side met in midair, but it didn''t melt the ice and extinguish the fire as expected. Instead, it rolled ice in the fire and caught fire in the ice. It attacked the killer in black with unstoppable force!


    Seeing this, the killer in black could not help but be surprised. Knowing that the ice and fire could never be taken by himself, he quickly flashed to one side.


    However, the ice and the fire on the other side seemed to be alive, and they chased back like a dragon!


    Glancing at the ice and fire that seemed to eat people, in a hurry, the killer in black didn''t care about anything else. He immediately threw down his dark robe and quickly moved to the other side.


    Ice and fire hit on the black robe, and the black robe was instantly burned to ashes and condensed into ice!


    Kunwujinnuo and xincangqu wave the jade fan together, and countless ice blades attack the killers in black again.


    However, at the same time, a huge whirlpool suddenly formed in the cloud center behind them!


    Kunwu and xincangqu had just found something strange behind them, but before they had time to look back, they seemed to stretch out a pair of invisible hands in the whirlpool. They grabbed their clothes. When they turned their heads and looked back, they had already been dragged into the whirlpool of clouds and fog.


    The killer in black waved his long sword, shook his wrist, shook out several sword flowers, turned into a sharp snow wall, knocked down or smashed all the ice blades, then strode forward, paused slightly, and jumped into the clouds without thinking much. Closely separated by one step, it seems that the cloud has become another space, a mysterious and white space.


    The invisible force has not yet dissipated, dragging Kun Wu''s promise and Xin cangqu to the center of the vortex, and then sinking... Seems to have no end.


    But how can the demon emperor and the evil king be a person waiting to die?!


    At the moment, when they got the strength, they closed their eyes at the same time and calmed down slowly. Their hearts were as clear as water, and they had no thoughts


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly open eyes, at the same time a clear chide!


    All the strength dissipated, the huge whirlpool has disappeared out of thin air, the original just everything is just a mirage.


    They turned and fell.


    Look around, at your feet, and look up at the sky, nothing! Or only a blank, endless white, in addition to white, no other color, nothing else.


    "What the hell is this place?" Xin cangqu asked."We should still be in the cloud pole." Kun Wu''s reply was plain, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he also looked around.


    "This is the legendary cloud pole?" Believe cangqu some don''t believe a ask.


    The founder of this "cloud extreme realm" is Yun Jinghe, the leader of Jinyun Kingdom hundreds of years ago. There are historical records in the Dongshu Pavilion. Thousands of years ago, after the death of Hucheng emperor who unified Xinzhou, the world was in chaos, and the kings were separated. The Jinbei cloud family at that time was one of them. It was only then that Jinyun kingdom came into being.


    It took more than 300 years for Kunwu, Tianxin, Jiling, Jinyun and Fengyu to gradually annex the rest of the countries and expand their territory, forming today''s pattern.


    One of the reasons why Jinyun country can survive in the turbulent times and be among the powerful countries is that it has the cloud pole as an array, and other countries can''t invade it. Moreover, this array is spread on the battlefield, and it can destroy tens of millions of enemy troops without moving one soldier and one horse, so its power is extremely terrible! Later, it was recorded by dongshuge as "the first strange array in the world", only ranking after "the first killing array in the world".


    It''s a pity that Yunji realm has only been popular for a while. After yunjinghe''s death, for hundreds of years, no one in the royal family of Jinyun has been able to set up this battle. Many strategists have been invited to study and discuss it together, and no one can understand the mystery. People all over the world think that this battle has been lost. What is Yunji realm like and how dangerous is it, No one has ever seen or known how powerful it is.


    Kunwu is silent, still looking around, looking for a breakthrough.


    "Don''t you know that See him speechless, believe cangqu, Yingmei light, provocative way.


    "If you want to know something, you may as well consult Jinyun magic king." Ignoring her provocation, Kun Wu took two steps forward and looked around.


    He knows! Xin Cang''s lips stirred up a smile of demons, no longer asked him, but also looked around.


    But Kun Wu''s promise and Xin Cang''s song had never found out that the bright eyes in the depth of the clouds had been looking at them without blinking!


    They are still moving carelessly. Although they seem to be stepping on the white ground, they don''t make half a sound or leave half a footprint. They are all empty steps. Such lightness skills are unique in today''s world! All of a sudden, a dazzling golden awn came into the country. Kunwu and xincangqu raised their fans to cover their eyes. But the next moment, before they opened their eyes again, they heard the sound of dragons singing, tigers roaring, wolves howling and ghosts howling. Suddenly, the sound became louder, closer and louder. Just for a moment, they felt eardrum shaking.


    They suddenly opened their eyes, but the scene in front of them was no longer white. Instead, it was black. It was like the evil cloud rolling violently when the thunderstorm and thunderstorm hit each other.


    "How could that be?" Kunwujinuo was slightly surprised.


    "Evil ghost, how dare you touch the array!" Xin cangqu turns her head and stares at Kunwu. There are only two of them here. But she has been moving so carefully that she can''t touch the formation. So it must be the evil spirit who wants to kill her!


    Kunwu couldn''t help but feel nothing. He sneered and said, "I think God overestimates himself too much. Now that I am in such a dangerous situation, do you think I will think about it?"


    "It''s not you. Is there a ghost?" Xin cangqu asked endlessly.


    "There must be a ghost." Kun Wu''s smile was very treacherous, and his ice eyes flashed, "haven''t you heard the ghost call?"


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu shook up the jade fan leisurely and said with a smile, "I really should congratulate his royal highness on finding the same kind at last."


    "You..." Kun Wu''s eyes were cold, but his anger had not yet broken out, and the fierce cold light had flashed again!


    Both of them turned to both sides to avoid the sword. Then they jumped out of the distance.


    "I said, where is the ghost in the world? It''s you!" The letter Cang Qu clenched his teeth and spit out the words with a smile.


    "God knows it''s not the king now?" Kun Wu, with a smile in his eyes, asked the letter cangqu.


    "Er... I see." The letter Cang Qu is tiny a smile, on the face didn''t see the slightest injustice other people should have some guilt.


    The killer in black, holding a long sword, looked at Kun Wu''s promise and Xin cangqu, then asked in a cold voice, "do you think you can escape like this?"


    In his eyes, these two people are already dead, unless they can kill him, otherwise, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, he will certainly kill them!


    "Ha ha ha... Escape? Ha ha... "Hearing this, Xin cangqu could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The killer in black was stunned by her smile, and the murderous spirit in her eyes was heavier. She asked with a black face."Ha ha... Your royal highness, how can there be such a stupid person in the world?" Xin Cang said with a smile.


    "Not only stupid, but also damned!" With a smile of evil spirit and a meaningful way, Kun Wu said, "I was wronged by the king for nothing."


    "Damn it The letter Cang Qu evil spirit''s way out this sentence.

 Chapter 139

    The assassin in black doesn''t know where he is now. There is the most dangerous and treacherous array in the world, Yunji. Only then can he come in foolishly. But he can wait outside the array, but he chooses to throw himself into the net. That''s why xincangqu says he is stupid.


    Thanks to him, the formation has already started. It will be very difficult to go out again. Unless we break this formation, it''s not easy to break the first strange formation in the world.


    Miso! The blade of the sword points at xincangqu!


    "Ben again?" Xin Cang drew his lips slightly, gritted his teeth and sneered, "I don''t know what''s better than his royal highness. Even this killer has a special preference for Ben."


    Kun Wu, who was nominated, gave a smug smile and said, "the mouth of Cang is much stronger than that of Wang."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Have you wronged him?" Xin cangqu glanced at Kunwu''s promise, and then sighed, "no matter how stupid people are, they don''t want to be said stupid."


    "I can''t protect myself. I dare to talk here!" The black clothes killer''s eyes are full of dark awn. He does not hide his anger. He raises his lips and smiles coldly. His tone is full of cold killing intention.


    "Ha ha..." a magic smile wandered in the cloud pole, like the soul killing charm, which was thousands of times more terrifying than those deafening roars.


    This time, without waiting for the killer in black, Xin cangqu gently opened the red jade fan in his hand. Then Fei Tong flashed and turned into a red shock to the man!


    It seems that the killer in black didn''t expect her to attack suddenly. She was slightly stunned. But in this moment, the red fan, which is sharper than any sharp weapon in the world, was pointed at her neck!


    At this moment, it''s too late for the killer in black to lift his sword to resist. He''s in a hurry. He''s on one side of his body. He''s rubbing with that fan, and his backhand sword is sweeping the lower part of xincangqu!


    When a fan blows into the air, Xin cangqu''s feet are light, that is to say, he jumps like a red crane, and let the sword sweep from his feet.


    At present, Xincang Quxin knows that there is no way to go back, and this man will never die to chase them, so he can only find a way out after solving this man. Such is calculating, in the hand red fan a turn, the fan front clip is red as the blood flame already from the black clothes killer head to hurl down!


    The roar around has been increasing. The wind is blowing, the clouds are rolling, and the formation has been opened. But the killer in black obviously doesn''t care, and only wants to kill him and Xin cangqu. At this moment, he can only join hands with the fire demon to get rid of the big trouble first, and then try to find a way out.


    Kunwu junuo thought like this. As soon as the white fan bloomed, he was about to wave the fan to help believe cangqu. Suddenly, there was a flash of black lightning in front of him. His eyes were sharp, his feet were light, and he floated back to avoid the black lightning. But when he looked back, there was no shadow of the two people, and he could not even hear the fight.


    Kun Wu turned around and looked at the billowing clouds around him, and the thunderbolts in the clouds. His eyes were shining, and he laughed, "do you want to break them one by one? Well, I''ll take a look and see how strange the first strange array in the world is. "


    Holding the jade fan tightly in his hand, he stood in front of the dark, boiling, dangerous and unknown evil cloud. His figure swayed, and he walked forward calmly. His ears were full of the rapid and rapid sound of tsunami, thunder, the roar of wind, and sometimes accompanied by a few howls of ghosts and beasts.


    Walking, all of a sudden, the whole world seems to shake up, in front of countless dazzling light and shadow constantly flashing, just like destroying the mountains and stirring the sea, heaven and earth, huge waves spread all over the world, turbulent potential can destroy heaven and earth, killing invisible!


    Kunwu promise gently raised his lips, indifferent smile, closed his eyes, do not look, do not listen, do not want to, only calmly move forward, empty step on the ground, fearless, do as you please


    "The state forgets the heart and self destroys, the heart destroys, the state does not invade!" The Yellow shadow above the cloud stood in silence, looking down at the people below. He was shocked¡° Jinsong, change. " This sound is full of internal power.


    In an instant, several black lightning in the evil cloud with sharp wind struck from all directions, directly attacked Kunwu in the array and left!


    At the same time, he gathered his inner power in his palms, and the cold air moved slowly and gently. Soon, it was all around him. When the electric light was coming, it was almost on his head, and a transparent ice wall was also formed.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." a sharp sound, light hit the ice wall, the sharp black electricity are scattered.


    However, after this wave, the next wave is more fierce!


    Kunwu Jinuo slowly opened his eyes, thousands of black electricity reflected in those ice eyes, the sky was full of brilliance, like the fastest and most merciless ice sword that can break the sky and cut the waves, dark and gloomy, like the deepest, darkest and coldest cold pool in the nine secluded realm, which was as evil as the devil, and it was the most fatal bewitching in the world! That''s the most terrible prison!Unknowingly, the cold has formed in his palm


    "Boom!"


    The two palms were thrown out, and all the electric lights were destroyed, but the cold current was still strong. The white light was dazzling, which could surpass the brightness of the sun and the moon, carrying the strong wind straight through the clouds!


    "Bang!"


    With another explosion, the dark cloud in the sky was broken, and there was a void white gap. Kunwu Kono saw his figure and got out of the gap.


    "Kunwu promise to live up to the name of the evil king!" Deep in the clouds, faint outflow of this word.


    In the short video, the two men on the other side have been fighting for dozens of moves, but they are still fighting, ignoring the worsening situation around them. They just want to fight quickly and kill the enemy.


    The sword was sharp and the fan was weird. They were fighting fiercely. When the sword and the fan passed again, Xin cangqu suddenly raised his hand and cried, "stop!"


    The killer in black just waved his long sword. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but have a meal. Then he turned his eyes and swept around. With his eyebrows erect, he asked Xin cangqu coldly, "where''s the man?"


    "Ben, I don''t know!" Believe Cang Qu also suspect, here clear no door no way, but that evil ghost go where?


    "The evil emperor and the evil king are in collusion. How can you not know where he has gone?" The killer in black asked again.


    "Ben is in collusion with that evil ghost?" "Who did you listen to?" he said


    "It''s spread all over the world like this. Do you need to listen carefully?" The assassin in black sneered, but his voice was still in the air, and his sword flashed straight


    Stab letter cangqu throat and go!


    "Not yet." Xin cangqu cried out, then raised his fan to greet him, and said with a smile: "Si Kun, the most powerful killer in the world, is really the most shameful one in the world to bully the younger generation who has not recovered from his serious injury."


    "What did you say?" The killer in black was stunned.


    While Xin cangqu took advantage of his absence, fan Feng fiercely pointed to the left side of the killer in black. He still repeated, "I said that your first killer in the world bullied me, but it''s the first shame in the world!"


    Seeing that his identity had been revealed, the killer in black was shocked. However, he didn''t move very slowly. He held up his sword to block it, and then made another stroke to block the fan. Then the blade of the sword went straight to Xin cangqu''s neck! Xin cangqu didn''t expect that this man was so firm in mind that he didn''t have time to stop after he came out of the fan. Seeing that the point of his sword was close to his neck, he quickly raised his left hand to block it. At the same time, he didn''t know when he had a bright dagger in his hand.


    The point of the sword touches the blade of the dagger, and the killer in black approaches quickly. However, Xin cangqu is still calm, and he also uses his lightness skill to fly back quickly.


    As soon as they retreated and advanced, they did not know where they had retreated in the endless cloud pole.


    As soon as Xin Cang''s eyes turned, a strange smile rose from the corner of his lips. He suddenly stopped at his feet and put his hand away at the same time.


    Si Kun''s eyes jumped. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. It''s like suicide!!


    But the sword in his hand is still not slow, straight stabbing!


    The tip of the sword has touched the scarlet collar


    "Ding!"


    At that moment, a black electricity with the speed of meteor rushed to the moon, was hit on the sword body of the long sword!


    Xin cangqu and Si Kun only felt the bright spark in front of them. Instinctively, they bounced back.


    "Who?" Si Kun glanced at the sky and asked in a cold voice.


    The letter Cang curve lip side blooms a touch of bright smile, bet to win!


    A moment later, seeing that there was no reply in the cloud, Si Kun turned his eyes to Xin cangqu again. It was impossible that such a coincidence happened. The black telegram didn''t appear early or late, but it happened that when he was about to succeed, it suddenly hit him. So


    At this moment, Si Kun, the No.1 killer in the world, could not help feeling cold in his heart. "What kind of magic did you use?"


    "Magic? Ha ha... "Hearing this question, Xin cangqu covered his lips with a fan, and the demon burst into laughter, as if he had encountered a very interesting pleasure." are you sure that''s the magic that Ben used? "


    "It''s not you, but there will be others?" Si Kun snorted coldly.


    "According to what you said, these strange images around us are all created by magic?" Xin cangqu laughs.


    "Not you?" Si Kun murmured suspiciously. Then he looked up again and looked at the strange black cloud on his head. As soon as the edge of the sword lit up, he stabbed at it fiercely.


    "Who''s playing the devil here?"


    When the sound fell, the sword had penetrated into the clouds.Nothing! Si Kun was surprised and his eyes widened.


    Black cloud is still boiling, suddenly turned several times, and then like a demon, he opened his mouth and swallowed Si Kun.


    The black clouds dispersed, and everything returned to its original calm, pallor, and nothingness.


    Xin cangqu looked at the scene with no surprise. The smile on his face was matchless. He took the jade fan and said faintly: "come out."


    As soon as her voice fell, a hollow hole suddenly appeared in the sky. Then she saw the immortal in yellow flying down from the hollow hole.

 Chapter 140

    "Ah Qu, you''re all right." Cloud unreal slowly to the letter cangqu, gentle greeting way.


    "I''ll tell you, how can his Royal Highness the magic King come out of the sea of clouds? How can you travel thousands of miles to Kunyang city? " Xincang Qu jade fan shakes and shakes gently. He looks at the cloud with a strange smile on his lips.


    "How did aqu find me?" The cloud has no unreal don''t think of of of light smile, that kind of handsome and elegant smile, really and fairy is no different.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu smiles, and the demon looks at him, and his eyes are full of pride. "At the moment when his Royal Highness the magic king moves, does his royal highness think he can hide it from me?"


    Just now, she believed that cangqu intended to lead yunwuhuan to do something. She knew that since yunwuhuan cared about her and couldn''t let her die, he would not stand idly by no matter whether he wanted to use himself or for other purposes, so xincangqu would stop and stop without fear. She was gambling that yunwuhuan would save her.


    "It turns out that Wu Huan is too conceited." Cloud unreal light hook lips, a little sigh, just that scene he saw clearly, how can not guess the intention of the letter cangqu, but he in addition to follow the letter cangqu calculated road, but have no choice.


    "It''s not that his royal highness is too conceited, but..." Xin cangqu said with a smile, "you don''t know Ben at all."


    "It''s true. I don''t know enough about aqu." Cloud unreal frankly admitted, "just, a Qu can give me a chance, let me slowly understand you?"


    "No!" Xin cangqu''s answer is very simple, very determined, but also very hurtful.


    Yun Wuhuan was stunned. He never thought that he would be rejected. He could not help but feel a sense of sadness. He looked at xincangqu. Now, her face was full of pride and determination. There would never be another woman like her!


    Xin cangqu shakes the jade fan with indifference and says with profound meaning: "I don''t know that his Royal Highness the magic king and his royal highness Kunwu six will have such a deep friendship. He is willing to go out of the sea of clouds and come to Kunyang city to help him."


    "Many years ago, my mother was ambushed by a killer on her way to Buddha worship. Fortunately, her sixth highness Kunwu helped her to save her life." The cloud is unreal and has stopped for a long time


    Next, the eyes are still a clear and indifferent, "this time I help him, but also for the mother also en, this old thing."


    Xin cangqu looked at the pallor in the sky intentionally or unintentionally and said, "in this way, your Royal Highness the magic King''s action today is just to return the favor?"


    "Not really." Cloud unreal smile, don''t plan to hide her what, "return en is just one of the reasons."


    Xin cangqu looked at him. There was a ray of microwave in his Fei pupil. After the demon''s smile, there was a deep and unpredictable fire, "what about the other reasons?"


    "Other reasons, how can you hide ah Qu?" Cloud has no unreal light smile way.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu slightly lowered his head, then half narrowed his eyes and asked him with a smile, "that day, his Royal Highness the magic king insisted on taking ben to leave, just don''t want ben to disturb your situation?"


    "I don''t want to go back, but aqu is still in the realm of Yunji." Yun Wuhuan still looked at her, his eyes seemed to have deep thinking. With the wisdom of believing cangqu, he could naturally guess the state of Yunji, so he didn''t say much.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu sneered, "does his Royal Highness the magic King think that he came in voluntarily?"


    "If aqu didn''t enter the battle voluntarily, then he was sucked in?" The cloud has no illusions and the way.


    "Does his Royal Highness the magic king want to pretend before the book?" Xin cangqu picked his eyebrows and snorted¡° It''s not pretending. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. It''s the first time I put it out. I don''t know what kind of power it can wield. That''s why I don''t want you to get involved in the battle. I''ll go to the king''s mansion and find you myself. " Yunwuhui explained.


    "I don''t want ben to be involved in the battle. I don''t want ben to be involved in danger?" The satirical smile on Xin cangqu''s face obviously didn''t believe his words. "In that case, his Royal Highness the magic king knew that Ben would fall into the array, but why did he set up this array?"


    Cloud unreal can''t help but be asked by her, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to answer her, just silent.


    "I believe that all the words of his Highness the magic king are true, then the cloud extreme is spread by the evil ghost?" Xin cangqu gently raised her eyebrows and asked again.


    Yunwuhuan is still silent. I have guessed that the evil ghost in Xincang''s mouth must be Kunwu junuo who joined the battle with her.


    Xin cangqu saw that he agreed that the jade fan was against his chin, and he paced slowly at his feet. He seemed puzzled and curious


    I don''t quite understand. " At this point, she suddenly raised her eyes to stare at Yun Wuhuan, as if to stare out a different emotion from that indifferent face, "why does your Royal Highness the magic king want to be the enemy of King Kunwu?""Why does aqu think it is?" Cloud unreal hook lips, smile very gentle.


    Xin Cang frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to push me again?"


    "Ah Qu and him" Yun Wuhuan just opened his mouth, and Xin Cang Qu suddenly pointed to the jade fan, "don''t say it''s for Ben! No one will believe such a lie to a three-year-old


    Cloud unreal smell speech some helpless hang Mou a smile, shake head, seem to sigh not sigh of way: "a Qu don''t believe, I also have no way."


    Xin cangqu looked at him suspiciously, "even if his royal highness is really interested in Ben, then you can see that Ben and the evil ghost are irreconcilable, but what''s the reason to be jealous?"


    "Good! Ah Qu is right. I have no reason to be jealous of him. " Cloud unreal simple elegant smile, continued, "however, since aqu and he are irreconcilable, I should help aqu get rid of him!"


    "Help me get rid of that evil ghost? Ha ha... "Xin cangqu was slightly surprised, and then he chuckled again." so, your royal highness, the magic king, is really very affectionate to Ben? "


    "Ah Qu is so wise that he should know what I mean." There is no magic way.


    "The mind of his Royal Highness the magic king?" Xin cangqu asked, Fei Tong turned, then gently shook his head and said with a smile: "strange..."


    "What''s wrong?" Cloud unreal some doubt of looking at her.


    "Ben suddenly found that he couldn''t see through you anyway." Xin Cang twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be infected with a wisp of melancholy, but there was always a strange smile on his lips. He looked at him attentively, looking at the fairy in the eyes of the world and the confusion in his own eyes.


    "In fact, ah Qu is not unable to see through me. The reason why ah Qu feels so much is that..." Yun Wuhuan smiles bitterly and deeply coagulates those Fei pupils. "What ah Qu sees is always the real me."


    "The real you?" The letter Cang Qu Wei Zheng, that pair of clear bright eyes seems to precipitate thousands of years of Jinghu, no waves, no waves, even a little dust, only their own shadow, so real... As if within reach.


    Heart a stagnant, can''t believe of looking at him, he... Is really??


    But, even if it is true, she is still the demon emperor!


    Yun Wuhuan nodded, gently and slowly, but firmly said: "no matter before or in the future, in front of aqu, I will always be the most real me." The letter Cang Qu fixed of looking at him, that pair of Fei pupil in have surprised have doubt, still have... Still have a silk flustered.


    In a flash, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. The speed was fast enough to compare with the black electricity just now.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for two people to look back, a heavy sound has been introduced into the ear.


    "Jinsong?" Looking at Yin Jinsong who fell to the ground, Yun Wuhuan was surprised.


    "Poof! Coughing... "Yin Jinsong covered his chest and just opened his mouth, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jinsong!" The cloud has no unreal and hastens to look in.


    "Your Highness, cough..."


    Seeing Yin Jinsong coughing blood, Yun Wuhuan raised his hand to seal his acupoints. At this time, he heard cangqu''s urgent voice: "don''t touch him!"


    The hand in front of Yin Jinsong''s body immediately gives a meal. Yun Wuhuan looks at Xin cangqu with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "His ribs have been broken and inserted into his lungs. That''s why he coughs blood. If you point his acupoints at the moment, it will only make his lungs accumulate blood, but it will backfire." Xin cangqu walked forward, bent down, lifted the fan and pressed the hand of Yun Wuhuan.


    Cloud unreal a stay, Zheng Zheng of looking at her.


    The next moment, I saw a flash of light in Xin cangqu''s eyes. Then, the red jade fan suddenly opened and waved again!


    A red light from the front row, "hiss!" It was the sound of a sharp blade cutting through the skin and flesh.


    "Well!" Yin Jinsong couldn''t help groaning.


    Yun Wuhuan saw it clearly. He suddenly widened his eyes. The edge of the red jade fan cut Yin Jinsong''s wrist in his chest like that!


    However, I don''t know whether it was because I believed in Xin cangqu or because I was completely shocked at that moment and didn''t react. Yun Wuhuan didn''t say anything,


    And they didn''t stop it.


    The red fan didn''t bleed. Xin cangqu took the jade fan away and took out a small jasper bottle from his arms. He pulled Yin Jinsong''s wrist with his other hand. With a flick of his thumb, the cork flew out. Then he sprinkled the medicine in the bottle on the wound she had just cut. He poured the medicine on one side and pushed his two fingers along the blood vessels on Yin Jinsong''s arm, The liquid medicine was all infused into Yin Jinsong''s blood.


    "Keke..." Yin Jinsong looked at xincangqu in shock, only felt a heat flow along the arm to all four limbs.Then he saw that Xin cangqu lost the jade bottle, tore a cloth from Yin Jinsong''s robe, skillfully bandaged Yin Jinsong''s wound, and said: "in this world, there are not many people who can be treated by themselves!"


    This action was more skillful than any other doctor, and it was almost completed in a flash.


    Cloud unreal shock Leng beside looking, incredible asked: "ah Qu why..."


    "Why did Ben do this?" Xin cangqu bandaged Yin Jinsong''s wound while smiling and glancing at the cloud.


    "Well." Cloud unreal extremely light point a head.

 Chapter 141

    Xin Cang Qu looked down at the hand in action. He had no spirit in his eyes and a smile on his lips. "Over the years, I have never been hurt."


    The words made Yun Wuhuan''s heart sink. Although there was no waves in the two Fei pupils, Yun Wuhuan knew that it was the calm after the storm. He seemed worried that it would bring back her sad past. Yun Wuhuan jumped over the topic and asked softly, "but... Why don''t you let Jin Song take this medicine?"


    "Can he drink medicine like this?" Xin cangqu glanced at Yin Jinsong, who was still coughing up blood. With a light smile, he bandaged up and added, "if the medicine is directly infused into the blood, it will be absorbed faster and more effective."


    This words cloud unreal understand, but still chose to believe her unconditionally.


    Xin cangqu gets up, shakes open the jade fan and looks down at Yin Jinsong blandly.


    A moment later, Yin Jinsong really stopped coughing.


    "How do you feel?" Cloud unreal asked with concern.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your highness. Don''t worry about it." Yin Jinsong grits his teeth and tries to be brave.


    "Who hurt you?" Cloud unreal asks again.


    "It''s... It''s King Kunwu!" Until this moment, Yin Jinsong seems to have some disbelief. When he mentions that person, he still shudders at the thought of that scene. That person, that trick... Too evil! It''s horrible!


    "Sure enough!" Xin Cang Qu smiles and spits out a light voice.


    "What happened?" Cloud unreal asks again.


    Yin Jinsong hesitated and looked at xincangqu. He seemed to be on guard and didn''t answer.


    Cloud unreal saw his intention, then said: "but speak no harm."


    "Yes." Yin Jinsong said: "just now, my highness urged the battle according to his Highness''s command, but..."


    At this point, Yin Jinsong seems to have been unable to go on, or really do not know how to describe, "can..."


    "But he not only saw through, but also fought back, which made general Yin Shao be attacked?" When Xin cangqu saw Yin Jinsong''s faltering, he took over. Although he asked him, the tone was as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Yin Jinsong nodded gently, shocked. How did she know?


    "You look down on him too much. The evil spirit is extremely cunning. How can ordinary tricks get him?" Xin cangqu raised her lips and laughed again. If Kun Wu was such an easy person to deal with, how could she go to so much trouble and be hurt by him.


    At that moment, looking at the flash of fire in those Fei pupils, Yun Wuhuan didn''t know why he suddenly felt a sense of frustration. Just with that look, he really admired Kunwu''s promise. Although Xin cangqu had been hostile to Kunwu''s promise all the time, Kunwu''s promise was able to get her to think about it. This is not a kind of luck.


    "Even if it is the first strange array in the world, it may not be able to kill him. Why do you make unnecessary sacrifice?" Xin cangqu smiles coldly, "if your Royal Highness the magic king wants to let general Yin Shao live, he will accept the array as soon as possible and go to proton mansion as soon as possible to find a girl named Bai Shuo."


    "The white Shuo girl in Cang''s mouth, but the Shuo light fairy in the list of chivalrous women who only ranks after Bai Yan Luo?" Yin Jinsong was a little surprised, but he was right when he thought about it. People all over the world know that Shuo Guang fairy is a man in the sky stream, and he should be sent by the demon emperor.


    "Yes or no, general Yin Shao can ask Bai Shuo in person." Xin cangqu raised his eyebrows and laughed. As he spoke, he found a red and white jade pendant in his arms and threw it to Yun Wuhuan. "Take this, Bai Shuo will save him." Yunwuhuan took the jade pendant and put it on the palm of his hand. It was a rare jade. However, for her royal highness Xianjun, who was born rich and indifferent, he had been used to those excellent jade since he was a child. Of course, this is not rare. What is rare is the word "Qu" in the jade. This is her keepsake, but yunwuhuan was puzzled, "Ah Qu means that the medicine just now can''t save Jin Song''s life?"


    "That medicine can only play a temporary role, temporarily save his life, within six hours, if not treated, he will also die." The letter Cang Qu returns a way.


    "I see." Yunwuhuan helps Yin Jinsong up and is about to take him away. Suddenly he looks back at xincangqu and says, "thank you, aqu."


    "Don''t thank me. I never do anything against myself. Today I will rescue general Yin Shao, just because you have saved me before, now I am


    It''s even now. " Xincangqu has a picturesque smile, a jade fan, a beautiful charm, and a romantic charm.


    Cloud unreal eyes slightly light, clear eyes in that moment seems to be some fuzzy, confused... Pause, want to say, stop, finally with Yin Jinsong left.


    Yun Wuhuan knew that although Xin cangqu seemed merciless, his words were reasonable. If he continued to push the battle, it would be just a delay, but Yin Jinsong''s life was at stake.Xin cangqu''s eyes were quiet, watching the two people go away, until the two figures disappeared from the pale.


    All of a sudden, a piece of bright golden awn suddenly burst into her eyes, stabbing her to keep her eyes open, and quickly lifted the fan to cover her.


    After a long time, when all the golden awns were converging or dispersing, the ruby folding fan moved down slowly, and Xin cangqu opened his eyes. What he saw was the real world, and all the clouds had disappeared.


    Her eyes turn, when with that pair of ice eyes on, can''t help but pause.


    Kun Wu is also looking around, and coincidentally stops his eyes on Xin cangqu. He has some doubts in his heart. He just knows that he is still in the battle. How can he come back here all of a sudden? Isn''t this also an illusion?


    "It''s not damaged..." Xin cangqu chuckled and whispered.


    "Are you... True?" Kun Wu''s eyes narrowed and asked tentatively.


    Xin cangqu looked at him suspiciously, then his eyes turned, his face opened a strange smile, his body swayed, and he moved to Kunwu Jinnuo. He said softly: "I''m in front of his royal highness. Can''t you tell if it''s true or false?"


    Kunwu looked at the Feiyan who suddenly flashed in front of him. Suddenly, his mind was in a mess. As if he was extremely frightened, he suddenly jumped out of the distance and looked at xincangqu with alert face.


    "Well?" Seeing his reaction, Xin cangqu blinked in surprise, "Why are you so afraid of Ben? Can Ben eat you? "


    "You are true!" Kunwu looked at xincangqu strangely, and he was sure and straight.


    "Ben is, of course, true." Xin cangqu sneered, "is it difficult for his royal highness to meet the fake Ben?"


    Kunwu didn''t answer. He thought of the scene in the dreamland just now... The picture of the beauty taking a bath, the picture of the deep affection... The scene


    The charming face of the demon is as beautiful as jade, and the warm and provocative breath... My heart is in a mess again, immediately shivering, instinctively retreating.


    The letter Cang Qu tiny a frown, doubting to look at him, this is how? It really doesn''t make sense... Smile slowly. Suddenly, I feel teased. I lift my hand to take off the golden crown. The 3000 red hair is not bound. The demon shop dances and then slowly spreads in front of and behind me. Xincangqu doesn''t care. I move forward step by step and say with a smile: "this place is very beautiful. It''s really a good place to talk about love."


    Kun Wu''s eyes stagnated and his mind was dazzled by his red hair. He stood in the same place in a trance. His ice eyes were empty and confused. He looked at the man who was walking near. He seemed to endow him with deep feelings. When Xin cangqu came in front of him, he stretched out his hand and wrapped his arm in his arms.


    When the warm body hit the cold chest, "poop At the same time, two people also heard this sound clearly, that is his heartbeat, is also her heartbeat.


    At that moment, a trace of confusion suddenly flashed in those Fei pupils. Xin cangqu only felt that his whole body was hot and unbearable, and the cold embrace was really comfortable. Similarly, Kunwu junuo also wanted to melt his cold into the hot body in his arms.


    I don''t know whether they did it intentionally or out of the desire of their own heart, they got closer again, as if they wanted to melt each other into their own bodies and neutralize their own cold (hot) general, but the two hearts were beating faster, more chaotic and louder.


    However, in the next moment, the two warm-hearted people almost looked at the grass at the same time. One immediately released the person in his arms, the other immediately withdrew from each other''s arms, holding the white and red jade fans in his hands at the same time.


    The dark shadow ran away from the grass in confusion, but it was almost crawling. Everywhere it passed, it would leave a bloodstain, and the bright blood color was even scarlet in the sun.


    It''s Si Kun!


    He was hurt like this?


    Believe cangqu some unbelievable look at the side of the person, you know, cloud unreal unintentionally hurt her, so in the cloud extreme situation, she can be safe, and also trapped in the cloud extreme situation of Si Kun not only lost most of his life, if not cloud unreal closed the array, he will die here, but Kunwu promise is not damaged! This opponent


    Kunwu''s promise seemed to feel the bad look of xincangqu. He also looked at her and asked with a smile, "isn''t Cangshang chasing her?"


    "It''s a disaster to keep this man. Of course, I want to get rid of it for the people!" The letter Cang Qu demon spirit smile, then flash body followed past.


    Kun Wu''s smile on his lips deepened, and Bai Ying''s movement followed him.


    In this way, the two figures of white and red followed for a long time, passed panwuling and reached a forest, but in the end, they didn''t even see half a person."Here''s the blood." Xincangqu stopped, and the jade fan pointed to the last bright red in the forest.


    "It seems to have been arranged." Kun Wu gave a smile.

 Chapter 142

    "Hateful!" Letter Cang Qu red fan a Yang, a fan split in the tree, biting teeth hard out of this sound.


    When she thought of the appearance of Sikun''s intention to kill herself, and the vicious moves that forced her to retreat, she hated cangqu. When did Cangshang, her demon emperor, suffer such a great humiliation, so now she swore in her heart: Sikun, sooner or later, I will let you have a taste of being killed!


    "Hateful indeed!" Kunwu took a look at the trunk that she had split off a layer of skin, and said with a smile.


    "Can your highness know who is holy?" Xincangqu looks at Kunwu.


    Kun Wu picked his eyebrows and looked at Xin cangqu. He laughed and asked, "have you ever seen such a powerful killer?"


    "Never." The letter Cang curve lip side is holding a touch of thought-provoking smile, lightly returns a way.


    "That''s right." With a wave of the fan, Kunwu slowly shakes it up and then walks back.


    "So... What his royal highness wants to say is, who is the most powerful killer?" Xincangqu naturally understood the meaning of Kunwu''s words.


    "Exactly." Kun Wu''s promise was not light or heavy.


    "I think I''ve gone to another place. It seems that his royal highness, the same king, really has something in mind." Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s back and laughs, then follows him.


    Kunwujinnuo was still walking forward, ignoring her words.


    "Your Royal Highness, wait for me!" Seeing that he ignored himself, xincangqu quickly took a few steps to catch up with him.


    "We can invite the five Jinling monsters who have disappeared for more than 20 years out of the mountain, and we can also invite Si Kun, the number one killer in the world." Kun Wu''s promise suddenly chuckled. As soon as his eyes turned, a treacherous evil light shot into the distant sky. He said, "I''m more curious. Who is the holy man who wants your life and mine?"


    "Since that man dares to come directly at you and me, he must have a bright future." Xin cangqu walked with him side by side, calmly took a sentence.


    Kun Wu completely promise to smell speech to turn Mou to look at her, the vision is tiny to flash, "the Cang up doesn''t seem to worry at all."


    "Isn''t it the same with his royal highness Xin cangqu casually knocks the jade fan on the palm of his hand and raises a strange smile on his lips¡°


    People like you and me should have seen through it from the day they were sensible. Worry is always the stupidest way to deal with it! It''s time to come. It''s not because you''re worried. " She raised her delicate and white left hand. As she spoke, her hand slowly closed into a fist shape, as if everything in the world was between the palms of her fingers. "So, I like the feeling of holding everything in my hand."


    "It turns out that God has always been the king''s confidant!" Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu with a strange and evil look. What she said was also what he thought and felt in his heart. However, because of this, this person was the biggest threat to him!


    "I believe that no matter who is sacred, he will never escape from the palm of his royal highness." The letter Cang song again smiles to sing of compliment he way.


    "Ha ha... Where is the place for the king to use his power when he is in the same boat with Cangshang?" Kunwu replied with a smile, and the implication was that he wanted to rely on her.


    "Ha ha... His royal highness is always so interesting." Xin cangqu''s meaningful smile.


    Kun Wu''s eyes turned aimlessly, "if I''m not interesting, will God give me a chance to live?"


    The letter Cang song smiles brightly and the demon is strange, the light way: "this is each other." Kun Wu''s eyes brightened when he saw her cunning appearance, and then he said with a smile: "in other words, with Cangshang''s skill at this time, he could get rid of the No.1 killer in the world. It seems that I should treat Cangshang with great respect."


    "His royal highness, the king, was able to remain intact in the first strange array in the world. I admire him very much." Believe cangqu''s way of showing no weakness.


    "Isn''t it the same with Cangshang? It''s up to me to admire Cangshang. " Kunwu continued.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu chuckled twice, and sneered on his face, "he has the skill of entertainment. His royal highness, you''d better go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of activity there."


    "Shall we go together?" Kunwu''s promise is another way.


    Xin cangqu nodded and said, "of course, the good play has not been finished yet. How can we miss the book?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Come on! Close the door quickly After the emperor of Kunwu retreated to Yuanji hall, a group of Guard troops called out, holding the whisk in his hand.


    A group of guards were about to close the door when they heard the order. At this time, they listened to Kunwu''s calm way: "there''s no need to close the door."Everyone answered and stopped. Duke he looked at the Lord of Kunwu in doubt, "Lord of Kunwu?"


    "If they want to kill me, will they be able to stop it by closing the door?" Kunwu''s calm face.


    "But..." father-in-law he wanted to say again, but the Lord of Kunwu had turned to the Dragon chair above and sat down upright, "I will wait for them here."


    "This... This..." he Gonggong saw that the subject of Kunwu was firm, but he had to obey. Then he followed up and stood on the side of Kunwu.


    Then all the guards went to the bottom of the Dragon chair, orderly lined up into the wall, armed with weapons, and watched the door of the hall warily.


    "It''s really... It''s really..." father-in-law he is so anxious and angry that he can''t help complaining. However, he has been serving for many years. Of course, he is very fastidious in his words and deeds, and has formed a habit. So at this moment, he can''t help but be a little clumsy.


    Kunwu thought that he "really" didn''t say why for a long time, so he turned his head and asked, "what is it really?"


    "Eh?" He Gonggong was stunned when he was asked. His old face turned red and he muttered, "it''s really..."


    "If you can''t say it, don''t chant in my ear." The Lord of Kunwu had a good temper. Then, as if nothing had happened, he closed his eyes and waited in silence.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, I heard an urgent report and ran all the way to Yuanji hall.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Kunwu immediately opened his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    He Gonggong also looked out of the hall.


    The next moment, he saw a man quickly ran into the hall, knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and clasped his fist towards Kunwu''s Lord, and said with a little trembling: "tell the Lord, your three Highnesses, your four Highnesses... It''s wrong! One hundred thousand rebels are on the way


    "What?" On hearing this, Duke he immediately screamed out. Then he realized that he had lost his manners. He looked at the Lord of Kunwu and covered his mouth.


    The Lord of Kunwu, smelling the words, just lightly hooked his lips and gave a cool smile, "this day, after all, has come."¡° State... State Lord... "He Gonggong slightly flustered looking at Kunwu state Lord, don''t know what to do.


    "You go down." Kunwu waved.


    The messenger withdrew from the hall.


    The imperial guards in the hall were shocked by no less than he Gonggong, but they were also puzzled. Shouldn''t the third and fourth Royal Highnesses be at the border? When did you sneak back to Kunyang city?


    You should know that the third and fourth Highnesses are all responsible for the crime, and they are ordered to stay at the border, and they can never leave the border.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, two dark shadows suddenly flashed into the hall. Then, without giving anyone time to react, the light of the sword flashed. The next moment, the blood bead flew so fast that they didn''t even hear the sound of the sharp blade piercing their throat. The wall fell down like that!


    "Ah He Gonggong screamed, and the dust in his hand fell to the ground.


    The Lord of Kunwu glanced at the two men. They were dressed in black and covered with black cloth. They could not see their appearance. Only a pair of sharp eyes were staring at him, as if they were staring at their own prey. The awe inspiring murderous spirit had already announced their identity as killers.


    Just a look at the Kung Fu, the next moment, the two killers in the hands of the sword has been Qi Qi Qi stabbed to Kunwu Lord!


    At that speed, I was in front of the Dragon chair in the blink of an eye!


    He Gonggong''s eyes widened. Looking at this scene, he was completely shocked.


    The Lord of Kunwu was staring at the sharp point of the sword. There was no expression on his face, and even his eyelashes didn''t tremble. His fearless and calm eyes made the two killers feel slightly stunned.


    Both of them are the top killers. They have killed countless people in their lives, but they have never seen such a person and such a look in their eyes. However, the sword stabbed them without hesitation!


    "Poof It was the sound of a sword piercing the body and heart! It''s like two, and it''s like one.


    "Lord He Gonggong''s heart jumped, his feet were unsteady, and he immediately fell down on the ground.


    The Lord of Kunwu still looked at the two people in front of him in silence. When the two sharp swords were only a finger away from his heart, the sword stopped.


    Then, the two killers didn''t know what had happened. They fell to the ground with a bang and lost their breath.


    Kunwu''s eyes moved, looking at the ghost that just suddenly appeared? yes! It''s the ghost!


    Although it was in the daytime, he could not see what the figure looked like, even his body shape. He could only see the dazzling ice sword in his hand, which was shining and extremely sharp. But that ice sword pierced the hearts of the two killers almost at the same time! No one in the world can match that skill.This... This is the ghost!!!


    Isn''t the ghost the dark guard of Ji''er? He left the ghost by his side!


    At that moment, even in the line of life and death, the Lord of Kunwu, who was still quiet, was suddenly surprised and pressed his hands heavily on the Dragon chair!


    The dim eyes are as bright as stars in a moment. Suddenly, his sight is a little blurred... His son still cares about him!

 Chapter 143

    "Ghost, meet the Lord." The shadow of the ghost is light, and the sun is shining into the hall. It can be seen that he is kneeling down, but the voice is empty and ethereal. It seems that he deliberately falsifies the original voice, so that people can''t judge from his voice.


    "Get up." After a long time, the Lord of Kunwu spoke, but his voice was very light and slow, and his hand, which was heavily pressed on the Dragon chair, was shaking slightly.


    Ghost is a secret guard trained by Kunwu Junnuo himself. His martial arts is second only to Kunwu Junnuo. If he is in the Wulin, he is absolutely a rare master in the world. Although the Lord of Kunwu had never seen him before, he knew very well that the ghost had been following Kunwu Liyuan to protect him. Later, Kunwu Liyuan went to Tianxin kingdom. The Lord thought that the ghost had also gone to Tianyu city. However, he couldn''t believe that Kunwu Jinuo would send the ghost to protect him. He was afraid, Fear turns out to be nothing but joy.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." just at this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    "Ghost, please step back." The voice sounded again, and when the voice fell, the dark ghost below had disappeared.


    The Lord of Kunwu hasn''t recovered from the surprise just now. His heart is still beating without rhythm.


    Duke he quickly got up from the ground, but he had already lost his soul. Even when the ghost appeared, he forgot to scream.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and soon Xiao Qi and others walk into the hall.


    "Lord A group of generals looked at the corpse on the ground, and then looked at the undamaged Lord on the Dragon chair. Then they put down their heart and saluted together and said, "I beg the Lord to forgive me for my poor escort."


    At the moment, the Lord of Kunwu calmed down a little. He took away all the surprise on his face and said, "I''m ok. All the generals, get up."


    "Thank you, Lord!" The generals rose to their feet.


    "To the Lord of the country, your highness and the sixth highness are planning to rebel. They have controlled the guards and are coming here now." Xiao Qi stepped forward, arched his hand and said in a quick voice.


    "The eldest, the sixth... Oh, they''re all together." The Lord of Kunwu just gave a sneer and then asked calmly:


    "Where are you now?"


    His highness, third highness, fourth highness and sixth highness of Kunwu were all born to Yu Guifei. As a mother, the four brothers were united, especially when dealing with Kunwu''s promise. Therefore, over the years, Kunwu has never experienced anything. It''s a common thing to assassinate and poison him. With his wisdom and power, few people can get him. Therefore, Kunwu believes that he can cope with all this and doesn''t worry about him.


    "The Lord and minister who came back to China didn''t see his highness, and the protons of Tianxin kingdom are missing. However, Dongdu and bingsu have gone to find them." Xiao Qi returns to the road.


    Kunwu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he seemed to be lost in meditation.


    "Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here. I''ll escort you away." A strong man of five big and three rough also stepped forward and did boxing. This man is the powerful Hercules general haiwujiang in Kunwu.


    "Leave? Ha ha ha... "Suddenly, a sinister laughter spread from outside the hall into the hall.


    The Lord of Kunwu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the gate of the hall.


    The generals also turned around and looked at the door.


    "No one can leave!"


    Sound first to, and then, see Kun Wu autumn Chen slowly walked into the hall, raised his chin crazy four looking at the crowd. He walked into the palace with Kun Wu and Chu Yi, followed by a large number of guards.


    "Miso..."


    A sound of sword coming out of its sheath rang out in the silent hall. All the generals pulled out their swords and pointed to Kunwu Chuyi, Kunwu qiuchen and a group of guards.


    Kun Wu Chu Yi and Kun Wu Qiu Chen didn''t stop because of this. The guards of the forbidden army carried guns and raised swords, and they followed closely, forcing the generals to lean back.


    "Father and emperor, the third and fourth younger brothers are going to attack soon. The 80000 imperial guards have been transferred out of Kunyang city by a false order of my son''s minister. The only 50000 imperial guards left in the imperial city are now only able to listen to my son''s minister." Kun Wu Chu wing fox eyes a turn, eyes over in front of several sword, see


    The Lord of Kunwu at the top said, "do you think it''s time to make a statement?"


    "Bold traitor!" Hai Wujiang was so angry that he glared and yelled. The sword pointed directly at Kun Wu''s Chu wing.


    "Bold?" Kunwu Chu Yi gave a cold sneer and stopped, but there was no fear on his face. He looked at the boundless sea, and then his eyes swept to the generals. "Do you know what it means - a person who knows current affairs is a hero?"


    "I should have asked your Highnesses about that." A young scholar with a white face said with a light smile that this man is Ning Ge, the military strategist of Kunwu Kingdom, who is known as "a small magic calculation." even if there are no soldiers available in Kunyang City, the generals will swear to protect the Lord to the death. Moreover, his royal Highness will come soon. ""Still looking forward to Lao Qi saving you?" Kunwu qiuchen hummed coldly. His eyebrows stood up and his eyes narrowed. He swayed his body with pride and walked two steps closer. "Ha ha... Don''t dream. He can''t protect himself now. How can he separate himself to save you?"


    "Your Highness will only give you one chance. Now it''s still time for you to surrender. If Lao Qi can give you, your highness will promise to give you twice as much. When you think about it, you can answer my highness again." Kunwu Chu Yi''s arrogant way.


    "Pooh! Who cares for your reward Hai Wujiang was so angry that his lips trembled. He wanted to stab him with a sword, but he was stopped by Xiao Qi on his side.


    Xiao Qi shook his head towards him and motioned him not to move. In the current situation, they could only delay as much as possible.


    Haiwujiang gnawed his teeth hard, but he didn''t stab out the sword.


    Kunwu''s Lord has been looking at the two sons in silence. He doesn''t speak or get angry. He still seems that nothing has happened. There is no expression of pain on his face, as if they have nothing to do with him.


    "Father and emperor, you are old enough to have a good rest. I can''t bear to see you working hard for politics all day long, so I can''t do it." Kun Wu Chu Yi has a hypocritical smile on his face.


    "My son, one is more capable than the other." Finally, the Lord of Kunwu said with a cold smile.


    "Big brother, my father has only seven in his heart. When did he care about you and me? In that case, why do you talk nonsense? " Kun Wu Qiu Chen coldly hums a smile, "come person, give this highness take down, dare disobedient person, just the right way."


    "Protect the Lord!" Seeing this, Xiao Qi hurried to his brother''s side.


    A group of guards were about to rush up when they heard the order. At this time, a bodyguard suddenly ran over and said, "Your Highness, no, your highness


    ¡±


    "What''s wrong?" Kun Wu Qiu Chen looks at that person, complexion one sink, cold voice asks a way.


    He knelt down in front of Kun Wu Chu Yi and Kun Wu Qiu Chen, and said, "tell your Highnesses that general Feng and his son, the same silver general, have surrounded the troops of his third and fourth Highnesses outside the imperial city."¡° I beg your pardon? Where did Feng Jiuxing come from? " Kun Wu Qiu Chen a listen, double eyes stare eldest brother, panic of ask a way.


    "I don''t know. Your highness, please calm down." The man shivered with fright and bent down to kowtow.


    "What''s the matter? Seventy thousand soldiers want to compete with one hundred thousand troops. It''s a fool''s dream. Besides, my highness has fifty thousand guards on hand! " Kun Wu Chu Yi''s eyes were cold, and he drank quietly.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, a burst of laughter came from outside the hall, "who is talking about dreams?"


    "The iceblade is here!" Ning Ge in the hall whispers gently. Although his face seems calm, his excitement is self-evident.


    Feng Pu was the first one to make a sound. He didn''t look at the guards blocking the door of the hall. His hands seemed to move back and forth at random, but the guards he met immediately fell to both sides and soon opened a road.


    "Your Highness, your sixth highness, your third highness and your fourth highness have been defeated. Do you want to struggle again?" Feng Pu walks into the hall and looks at Kunwu Chuyi and Kunwu qiuchen with a cynical smile.


    "Nonsense! How could the third and fourth brothers be defeated? " Kunwu qiuchen pulls out his sword and points at Feng Pu.


    "What? No way Kun Wu Chu Yi shook his head in disbelief and whispered, "it''s just 70000 troops. How can it be..."


    "There are more soldiers, but better ones!" At this time, a handsome young man with silver helmet and silver armor walked into the palace with Feng Jiuxing. It was the man with silver armor who spoke.


    "Who are you?" Kunwu Chu Yi''s fierce eyes shot at the silver armour.


    "BingTuo!" As soon as Hai Wujiang saw the man in silver armour, he cried with a grin, and his anger disappeared completely.


    The silver armour man coldly glanced at the boundless sea, did not answer him, nor did he answer the words of Kunwu Chu Yi. Instead, he walked straight into the palace from the path Feng Pugang had just opened, knelt down on one knee, and saluted the king of Kunwu, "Chen Bing, with the blade, meet his majesty!"


    "Ice with the blade..." Kunwu Lord gently read the name, "you are the general of the ice blade army?"


    "Lord, it is." The ice returns with the blade.


    "Get up." The Lord of Kunwu nodded gently.


    "Thank you, Lord." Ice rises with the blade.


    "You think you can win this, your highness? You look down on your highness, too! " Kun Wu Chu Yi snorted coldly, and then said, "the guard will listen to the order and take all these people to his highness!"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Pu laughed again, and then pondered: "Your Highness, are you sure the guards will listen to your order?""If you don''t listen to your Highness''s orders, can you still listen to your orders?" Kun Wu Chu Yi sneers.


    At the next moment, Feng Pu asked the Kunwu leader on the table, "what''s the crime of your highness, the third and the fourth, leaving the border without permission, intending to cooperate with your highness and the sixth, and starting a rebellion?"

 Chapter 144

    The Lord of Kunwu looked at Feng Pu, then at Kunwu Chu Yi and Kunwu qiuchen. After a pause, he slowly closed his eyes and said with low indifference, "put these rebellious sons... Into death row for me!"


    Feng Pu smiles and shows his eight white teeth. Then he turns his eyes to sweep the guards and says, "the Lord of the Kingdom has an order to send his highness and sixth highness to death row. Don''t you do it yet?"


    Before Kunwu Chuyi and Kunwu qiuchen could understand what had happened, the two guards who were closest to them immediately stepped forward and waved their swords around the necks of Kunwu Chuyi and Kunwu qiuchen.


    Kunwu qiuchen was shocked and said in disbelief: "is it all reversed?"


    "It''s you, your highness, who conspired against you!" The sharp sword on the neck of Kunwu qiuchen is one point closer, and the guard snorts.


    However, with Kunwu qiuchen''s temperament, how can he be caught with no hands?! His eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and quickly clamped the wrist of the guard. Then he broke it!


    "Ah The guard let out a scream of pain, and then heard "Ding Dong!" With a sound, the sword fell to the ground.


    Kunwu qiuchen slashed the sword in his hand and cut the guard''s throat. The man fell to the ground with a bang. The red blood dripped from the sword and fell to the ground. The smell of blood filled every corner of the hall.


    They were slightly surprised. Seeing the unexpected change, they didn''t react to it. At the next moment, they saw a flash of sword light. The sword, with sharp wind, had quickly stabbed Bingtong blade in front of Kunwu qiuchen.


    When Bing Tongren saw this, his hands immediately turned into claws. He gazed at the sword that pierced his heart. A slight sneer appeared on his lips. Just when the tip of the sword was almost a line away from his armor, the claws suddenly clasped the body of the sword, and then his hands suddenly moved to one side of the figure.


    Kunwu qiuchen didn''t expect that Bing Tongren''s martial arts were so strong. He was so unstable that he rushed forward uncontrollably.


    At this time, Bing Tongren''s hands suddenly loosened, and then he turned his palm and suddenly threw it out. His palm power combined with Kunwu qiuchen''s power, and hit Kunwu qiuchen''s abdomen so heavily!


    "Poof!" Kunwu qiuchen spat out blood. He knelt on the ground with one knee and supported the ground with his palm. Then he stabilized his body and didn''t fall.


    Seeing this, several guards immediately went forward and captured him.


    "Bold! Let go of your highness! Let go... "Kunwu qiuchen is still struggling, but it''s just a meaningless move.


    "What a piece of ice Haiwujiang just looked at this scene and felt very relieved.


    At the same time, the other side of Kunwu Chu Yi raised his foot and stomped on the instep of the guard behind him!


    "Ah Another scream, followed by Kunwu Chu Yi one hand clamped the sword hand of the guard, the other hand backhand sword, is about to pierce the man behind the abdomen.


    Between electric light and flint, just listen to the sound of "Ding"!


    The sword didn''t hit the guard''s abdomen. Just a moment ago, Feng Pu saw that Kunwu Chu Yi wanted to resist. While he started, he quickly moved over. He spun around and grabbed the sword from the guard''s hand. Then the long sword swept away and cut off the tip of Kunwu Chu Yi''s sword.


    Kunwu Chu Yi''s Fox eyes suddenly stare at the boss and immediately loses the hilt. Then he grabs the sword of the guard, kicks it away and stabs Feng Pu with his sword.


    Seeing this, Feng Pu couldn''t help but play with it. His eyes flashed, his wrist trembled, and he shook out three swords to attack. Kunwu Chu Yi was surprised, and quickly danced his sword to resist. However, the three sword flowers had just broken, and Feng Pu''s sword edge had swept away again!


    Kunwu Chuyi is about to catch it with his sword, and then take advantage of the situation to fight back. But Feng Pu just waved a move, and suddenly saw that his wrist was spinning rapidly, and several sword tips appeared in a flash. Kunwu Chuyi had to change his move quickly, but he was still slow. The sword was picked by the other side and flew out directly.


    Then Feng Pu''s body was in a flash, and he sent his sword forward. The tip of the sword was against the neck of Kun Wu''s Chu wing.


    Such a wonderful scene should be applauded. However, people''s eyes were not on them. They followed the flying sword and looked out the door of the hall.


    Just at this time, Kunwu junuo and xincangqu are coming here. Now xincangqu has worn a golden crown and a white jade mask, and recovered his normal makeup. Unfortunately, the sword is flying towards xincangqu''s eyebrow!


    At the sight of the sword, everyone''s eyes widened, and his whole heart was raised with the sword.


    No matter how bad xincangqu is, it''s also the proton sent by Tianxin. If Kunwu died in this way, all the contradictions between Kunwu and Tianxin will be triggered, and a big war is likely to come. Although Kunwu is not afraid of Tianxin, it''s not the best time to go to war with Tianxin, So many people don''t want to see Xin cangqu die under this sword.Xin cangqu stares at the sharp sword that pierces her eyebrows. Her eyes brighten and she makes a quick calculation in her heart. Based on her understanding of Kun Wu''s promise, Kun Wu''s promise is absolutely impossible to save her. In fact, it''s true. Kun Wu''s promise glances at the sharp sword lightly, and there is a strange smile on her face. It''s obvious that she wants to see her play, So Xin cangqu didn''t hope for him.


    However, if she hides by herself, she will expose her martial arts. But if she doesn''t hide, no matter whether she will be injured or not, she will also be exposed when the sword breaks the white jade mask. Kunwu Chu Yi has seen her in a woman''s dress, which is even more impractical. Now


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to reach the center of the eyebrow, Xin Cang''s eyes turned, He took a slow step and stepped on Kunwu''s robe.


    In this way, when Kunwu took the next step forward, she took advantage of the slip and fell back. At the same time, the sword flew over her head.


    Then did Xin cangqu fall? Of course not! How can the demon emperor Cang eat this dumb loser?!


    But seeing Xin cangqu''s "random" grasp of both hands, he grabbed Kunwu''s sleeve by chance, and then didn''t give Kunwu a chance to calculate her. He had taken advantage of his strength to stand firm, and consciously stepped back two steps.


    Kunwu Kono noticed something strange behind him. His ice eyes flashed and his jade fan tightened. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but because of the occasion, he didn''t plan to believe in cangqu. However, when he turned his head, he happened to catch a glimpse of the dirty black shoe print on the white robe!


    Seeing that Xin cangqu avoided the sword without danger, everyone just breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, they all took a breath for her!


    Miss Zhang just touched his Royal Highness''s wine glass, and all of them will be punished. However, this straw proton accidentally pulled his Highness''s sleeve and trampled his Highness''s white clothes! Now it''s estimated that Xin Lin''s fate will be worse. It''s better to die under that sword.


    Xin cangqu also followed Kun Wu''s eyes and looked at the white clothes he had stepped on. Her beautiful eyes were slightly stunned, and she thought of the scene in the king''s mansion today. She couldn''t help crying out that it was not good. She knew that this time, Kun Wu''s promise would calculate the new account and the old account together. Just thinking of this, she was cold


    It''s coming!


    Looking at the cold and piercing white jade fan in front of her, a red light flashed in Xin Cang''s eyes, but it gradually disappeared. At this moment, she had to bear it, or she would fall short of the mountain jiuren, so she could only bet that Kunwu would not kill her for Kunwu Liyuan. Because if she died in Kunwu, Kunwu Liyuan would never be able to walk out of Tianyu city alive! Fan Feng has been forced to the neck, letter cangqu is still standing in the original place, calmly looking at Kunwu promise.


    Sure enough, the white jade fan stopped when it was about to touch her skin.


    The cold light flashed in those evil eyes. At the moment, Kunwu junuo was just like a murderous evil god. His whole body was full of dangerous evil spirit. His eyes were opposite. He raised a cold and charming smile on his lips. "Does his royal highness like to challenge the king''s endurance?"


    "Stop it, son!" The Lord of Kunwu looked at the two people outside the hall. His dark eyes widened a little. Although he seemed anxious, he also knew that Kunwu would not kill xincangqu in order to save Kunwu Liyuan.


    Kunwu''s promise seemed to be deaf to Kunwu''s words. He just looked at xincangqu without blinking, as if waiting to see what else she could do to get rid of herself. Within a day, the fire demon destroyed his two robes. How could he bear it now?!


    For a moment, no one in the hall dared to make a sound, and even Kunwu qiuchen did not dare to call again.


    "Ha ha... His Royal Highness the king..." as soon as he laughed, the fan had already touched her skin. Xin cangqu immediately shut up, and he couldn''t help but curse hard in his heart: the evil ghost of heaven!


    In this situation, I dare to laugh! What a hopeless thing! This is the voice of all.


    It is expected that the fire demon will choose to bear it. Naturally, he will take this opportunity to settle accounts with her! Kun Wu''s mind was full of complacency.


    "It has been five years since his highness king Lin became a hostage in Kunwu. Should he know the rules of this king?" The voice of Kunwu is elegant and cold.


    Now it''s evening, and the setting sun is near the west mountain. The afterglow is gorgeous and falls on the man in red, just like the gorgeous hell demon fire. It''s very red.


    Xin cangqu clenched his teeth, raised his chin slightly, looked at Kun Wu''s promise, moved his lips, and said with internal force: "no one ever dares to put a sharp weapon on Ben''s neck, evil ghost. This is the second time. I''ll remember it for you!"


    Hearing the sound, Kun Wu''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and a smile of evil spirit was raised on his lips. He also said: "do you want to make up enough for me for the third time?"

 Chapter 145

    Xin Cang''s eyes were full of demons. Looking at the hateful ice face in front of him, he finally suppressed his anger and laughed, pretending he didn''t know, "ha ha... The rules of his royal highness are set by the people of Kunwu. How can he know that Lin is not a person of Kunwu?"


    "I don''t know the rules of the king, so since his highness king Lin stayed in Kunyang city as a proton, he should obey the rules of Kunwu." Kunwu''s promise is another way.


    Xin cangqu knew that he would not let go easily, and he was not angry on his face. His eyes were slightly bent, and he laughed faintly. "His Royal Highness also knew that Lin had been in Kunyang city for five years, but since his royal highness arranged Lin in today''s proton mansion, Lin has never contacted anyone or anything in Kunwu country. How can he know the rules of Kunwu country?"


    "It turns out that his highness king Lin doesn''t understand the rules of Kunwu." Kun Wu''s promise raised a smile, "well, I''ll send someone who knows the rules to teach his royal highness king Lin."


    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, and saw the pride and provocation in his ice eyes clearly. He bit his teeth and said, "how dare Lin bother his royal highness."


    "In this world, is there anything that his Royal Highness the king of Lin dare not?" With a smile, Kun Wu closed the jade fan, tapped on his palm, and continued: "since his highness king Lin doesn''t know the rules, of course he has to learn, so it''s settled."


    "Thank you very much for your reminding. It suddenly occurred to me that your Highness the beaver king didn''t seem to understand the rules of my God''s faith." This word suddenly came into my ears. Kunwu Kono heard the words and said, "it''s not polite to come here. I''m sure Japan will teach your Royal Highness the beaver king."


    Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly showed his intention to kill, and his lips opened with a smile of unfathomability.


    But xincangqu ignored his reaction. After that, he looked down at the white jade folding fan in front of his neck and said with a smile, "isn''t it tired that his Royal Highness has been holding it like this


    Words just export, then see a white light suddenly across, cold as a knife!


    I don''t know whether the people in the hall are dazzled by the white light, or can''t bear to look directly at them, so they don''t open their eyes one after another.


    However, despite the dazzling white light and the cold air, xincangqu was still in its original place.


    Strong wind swept face to face, "Ding" sound, immediately a shock.


    They didn''t hear the sound of the sharp blade cutting their throat, but the sound of the sharp weapon hitting the ground. Everyone looked back. It turned out that the white jade fan cut off the dirty part of the robe.


    The white robe was blown up by the wind and floated back and forth in the air. When it reached between them, Kunwu junuo waved the jade fan again, and the white robe flew straight to Xin cangqu''s face.


    The letter Cang Qu lips Cape a Yang, raise a hand to grasp that dress robe, still the evil spirit of stare at him.


    "Your Highness, what is this for?" Feng Pu in the hall looked at the scene and whispered in a puzzled voice.


    Kun Wu looked at the half of the robe in Xin cangqu''s hand, and a smile of light evil spirit floated on his face. He said: "this half of the robe will be given to his royal highness king Lin for a thought, so that his royal highness king Lin won''t forget his rules in a few days."


    Xincangqu also looked at the half of the robe in his hand, and there was a enchanting smile in his eyes. He said, "is this to break the relationship between his royal highness and Lin or Tianxin?"


    Listening to this, Kun Wu''s promise still kept smiling. He looked at her quietly, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    To break with Tianxin''s robe? For a moment, everyone was shocked by this remark.


    "If so, Lin can''t accept it." Xin cangqu was very nervous. As he spoke, his fingers relaxed slowly, and his robe was blown away by the wind. Kunwu junuo wants to humiliate her. How can she be willing to be humiliated?!


    "Of course not. His highness king Lin misunderstood me." Kun Wu''s way is not a smile.


    "It''s better not." Xin Cang Qu pretended to be a false alarm when he heard the words. He was relieved, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Kun Wu''s lips were cold. Without looking at her, he started to walk into the palace.


    "Your Highness!" They all bowed to Kunwu.


    "Get up." Kun Wu''s insipid voice.


    "Thank you, your highness." The crowd rose to their feet.


    After Kunwu''s promise, xincangqu went into the palace and saluted Kunwu''s Lord respectfully, saying, "I''ll see you."


    "No gift." Kunwu''s main road.


    "Thank you, your majesty." The echo of the letter cangqu.


    Kunwu didn''t kill xincangqu. It''s not surprising that his highness didn''t kill xincangqu because he was concerned about the diplomatic relations between the two countries and his Highness the beaver king.The Lord of Kunwu looked at Kunwu''s promise, then at xincangqu, then at Kunwu''s Chu wing and Kunwu''s qiuchen, and then coldly said, "take these two rebellious sons down."


    "Yes." Several guards bow their hands to answer the question. They are ordered to escort Kunwu Chu Yi from Feng Pu.


    "Father, no! No! You can''t put your son in prison! Father Emperor... "Kun Wu Qiu Chen, who was detained outside the hall, was still crying.


    "Six younger brother, don''t shout any more, even if the father emperor is willing to forgive you my death, that person will never let us go." Out of the hall of Kunwu Chu Yi looked up at the sky, micro squint eyes, deep sigh, "King defeated, there is nothing to regret."


    After hearing this, there was no more voice outside the hall, only a series of heavy footsteps.


    Xin cangqu turns his eyes and glances at Kunwu junuo who is indifferent to himself. This man just laughs with indifference to what happened today, but all this is under his control.


    The dancer assassination is just the beginning. Kunwu Chuyi brothers want to disturb the birthday banquet and create opportunities for the third and fourth brothers outside the city. At the same time, they can surely expect that only those killers and dancers can not hurt Kunwu''s promise. But as long as Kunwu''s promise is in the Imperial City, the third and fourth brothers will never attack. So Kunwu qiuchen will invite yunwuhuan.


    Although Si Kun''s appearance is an accident, if he doesn''t show up, someone else will surely lead Kun Wu''s promise to panwuling. Although Kun Wu''s promise seems passive, he is always scheming. Even Xin cangqu is put into the game by him!


    Although he didn''t expose the dancers, he ordered the ice blade army to ambush outside the city, waiting for the old three and four to enter the urn and catch turtles again. Although Yunji''s realm is dangerous and unknown, he knows that the cloud is unreal and will not hurt xincangqu. So he leads xincangqu to panwuling and joins her in the battle. In the Imperial City, there must be xincangqu''s unknown arrangement.


    All these could have been avoided. He could have had a perfect birthday party, but the reason why he did so... His ultimate goal... Was to ask the Lord of Kunwu to kill the four sons himself! He hates blood and filth, so he wants to kill people with a knife!


    Xin cangqu''s eyes flashed a cold sneer. Although Kun wujinuo used it, she was not angry. After all, she used him, and this time it was even¡° I''d like to ask the Lord to forgive me for the poor escort. " Several generals of the imperial guard stepped forward and knelt down on one knee, pleading guilty.


    "To the Lord of the country, concubine Yu has a talisman in her hand. As a result, the officials have no choice but to take refuge in his highness and his sixth highness and wait for the chance to catch the traitor." One of the guard generals reported.


    If so! Xin Cang curved his lips and raised an imperceptible smile.


    In other people''s eyes, it must be princess Yu who stole the military talisman of Kunwu and then wanted to control the imperial guards. But how could she not know that Kunwu junuo was the real military talisman in Kunwu? Without Kunwu junuo''s command, who could move the imperial guards?


    And the reason why he let the guards pretend to take refuge is to give Kunwu Chuyi and Kunwu qiuchen more confidence and hope, so that they can stand on the top, and then let them fall into the abyss and fall to pieces!


    However, Xin cangqu didn''t expect that all this would be so fast. The ice blade army was really his Kunwu junuo army!


    The Lord of Kunwu didn''t look at the generals of the imperial guards kneeling on the ground, but sighed softly and imperceptibly. Then he promised Kunwu, "when you see that your son is safe, I will rest assured that I will take care of everything. Today is your birthday. Go and see your mother."


    With a sneer, Kun Wu turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, Lin is not feeling well, so he went back to his house first." As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized. It''s a matter of Kunwu. It''s not appropriate for her to watch it here, and the excitement is over. She won''t go now, let alone when.


    The Lord of Kunwu nodded and said very politely, "today''s event has shocked his royal highness. Later, I will send the royal doctor to proton''s house to diagnose his pulse and make a prescription for him."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Lin is leaving." Xin cangqu bowed his hand and then walked out of Yuanji hall.


    "He Jie."


    "The old slave is here."


    "Pass on my will..."


    The voice behind her became lighter and lighter, and Xin Cang Qu didn''t want to listen to it, because it was all in her heart.


    He came out of the imperial city and stood outside the city gate. Xincangqu looked back at the continuous golden palace and jade hall in the city. After a moment, he recalled a strange smile, "it''s the same here."


    "What''s the same?" A light ask ears, don''t guess the letter cangqu also know who is, turned to look at Kunwu, see is that face and his very similar smile."You and I are the same!" Xin Cang''s eyes wavered, his sleeves swung slightly, and the ruby fan fell into his hand. Then he raised the fan and pointed to Kun Wu''s promise, and then knocked it on his left shoulder, with a different slow voice.


    "Oh..." Kun Wu''s promise lightly smile, "also right, demon and evil, should be the same."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly laughed when he heard the words.


    "Next, will Cangshang go to the palace or go back to the palace?" Kunwu asked her.

 Chapter 146

    "Of course..." Xin cangqu fan in front of his eyes, very confused way: "back to proton house!"


    "Oh?" Kun Wu''s promise was just a smile.


    "There will be a royal doctor going to proton mansion later. I can''t think of it. I can''t do it." Xin cangqu drooped his eyes slightly, raised his hand to take off the white jade mask on his face. When he lifted his eyes again, his beautiful eyes were as red as fire.


    Kun Wu looked at her quietly, looking at the demon pupils. The white jade fan gently shook up and said with a smile: "I only know that all the demons in the story can change, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes. Today, I''m really an eye opener."


    "In the same way, his Royal Highness''s magic is not inferior to ours." Letter cangqu hook lips smile.


    "Ha ha... I just don''t know how the magic method of his Highness the magic king is so superb?" Kunwu''s face was full of evil and elegant smile, which was meaningful.


    Hearing this, Xin Cang''s smile on his lips slowly faded away. He stood silently outside the gate of the city, staring at him.


    Kun Wu also looked at her, white jade fan gently, face evil smile does not change.


    A moment later, Xin Cang''s lips raised a smile of demons, "I know that all this is perfect, but how can I hide it from you."


    "I also know that even though I can hide all this from anyone, I can''t escape from the evil eyes of heaven." Kun Wu''s promise also smile, ice eyes in the evil light.


    Xincangqu snorted, "if you don''t even know that you are being used, how can you match your royal highness


    "Since God knows that he has been used, he is still so indifferent. It seems unreasonable." Kun Wu''s way of thinking is to pick the tip of his brow.


    Listen to him say so, letter Cang song also just don''t think of a smile.


    "Your Highness!" At this time, suddenly there were two voices, the voice did not fall, a wisp of breeze has been across, and then you can see two figures quickly rushed over, is Shi Dongdu, Bing su.


    As soon as Kunwu and xincangqu looked around, they listened to "miso!" With a loud sound, Shi Dongdu and Bing Su pull out their swords at Kunwu''s side. Then they see a flash of cold light, and the tips of the swords point to xincangqu!


    "Ah, ah Xin cangqu was a little surprised to look at these two people, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise, "ha ha... What''s the meaning of this?"


    Kun Wu gave a light glance at Shi Dongdu and Bing su. He obviously didn''t know what they meant.


    "Are you all right, your highness?"


    "Your Highness, have you not been plotted?"


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su both asked Kunwu a question of concern.


    Looking at these two people again, Kun Wu''s promise and Xin Cang''s song finally understood.


    Kunwu promise slightly provocative light smile, "I have nothing to do."


    Xin cangqu chuckled, and the ruby fan pointed to Shi Dongdu and Bing Su, "don''t you think it''s Ben Shang..."


    Shi Dongdu snorted coldly, and said, "isn''t sneak attack scheming the consistent style of the demon emperor Cangshang?"


    The song of Xin Cang chokes at once.


    Kunwu didn''t expect that Shi Dongdu would suddenly choke on cangqu''s words. The smile on his face didn''t mean much. Xin Cang drew his eyes slightly, looked at Kun Wu''s promise, snorted, and then looked at Shi Dongdu, "stupid!" Look at Bing Su who also stands with a sword, "ignorance!" With a Shua, he threw away his jade fan and strode away.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this kind of Xincang song, Kunwu was more happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Xin cangqu came back to proton mansion, it was dark. He raised his hand and buttoned the door. After a while, Bai Shuo came to open the door. As soon as he saw his master, he immediately beamed and bowed to the door.


    "On the sky."


    "Well."


    Letter cangqu light should a, walk into the house, white Shuo will close the door, followed.


    "Have you been saved?" Xin cangqu asked Bai Shuo behind him as he walked inside.


    "Yes." Bai Shuo returned.


    Walking into the backyard, he came to a wind couch under the tree. With a wave of his sleeves, Xin Cang sat on the couch and said, "are they out of town now?"


    "The people who went with them haven''t come back yet." Bai Shuo answered again, and then took out a gold ring inlaid with ruby from his waist and presented it to Xin cangqu, "Cang Shang, this is the one that Jinyun magic king asked his subordinates to give to you."


    "Oh?" Xin cangqu picked up her eyebrows slightly, took the ring and put it in front of her eyes. In the moonlight, the ruby on the ring emits a faint red light. Beyond the red light is a faint golden light. It looks very beautiful. It''s really a unique treasure.However, this kind of thing in the Xin Cang Qu, naturally nothing strange, "did he ask you to bring a message to Ben?"


    "The magic king only said that Cangshang had saved the life of general Yin Shao. This is a kind of thanks to Cangshang." Bai Shuo answered truthfully.


    Xin cangqu fiddled with the ring intentionally or unintentionally and asked, "what else?"


    Bai Shuo shook his head. "That''s all he said."


    "What''s the name of this cloud without illusion?" Xin cangqu looked at the ring in his hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Cangshang means..." baishuo looks at xincangqu with a little doubt.


    Xin cangqu pondered for a moment, then said: "this thing can never be as simple as the surface."


    "Then... I''ll send someone to check." Bai Shuo asked.


    "No need." Xin cangqu lifted the jade fan, then raised a strange smile and put it on the index finger of his left hand.


    "Heaven Seeing this, Bai Shuo was a little anxious. He wanted to stop it, but he said slowly, "the origin of this thing is unknown, in case it is poisonous..."


    "I haven''t seen it in any poison books?" The letter Cang curve eyebrow peak moves, picks one eye Bai Shuo.


    Bai Shuo''s heart jumped and he immediately shut up.


    Letter Cang Qu demon spirit smile, and then raised his left hand, in front of the pendulum, "not bad."


    Under the moonlight, the red light and golden light of the ring light around the jade hand. It''s really beautiful and can''t help touching.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuo thought to himself that no matter how ordinary the ring is, it will become the most beautiful one in the world if it is worn on that hand. Just at this time, a strong wind suddenly swept head on.


    Bai Shuo looked around warily, his hand was on the soft sword at his waist, and he drank, "who is that?"


    Xin cangqu slowly put down his hand, still smiling, "come out, and then play tricks, be careful that our shining fairy will beat you."


    As soon as her voice fell, a shadow appeared in the courtyard, kneeling on one knee, clasping her fist and saying, "Cangshang."


    The visitor was a young man, dressed in black, with a plain appearance. There was nothing outstanding about his whole body, but his eagle eyes were as bright as stars.


    "The eagle?" Bai Shuo looked at the visitor, and there was a trace of surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    "Get up." Letter cangqu light should be a.


    "Xie Cangshang." The eagle rose in response.


    "Goshawk, how did you come here?" Bai Shuo asked.


    "I didn''t come to see you anyway." Cang Ying looks at Bai Shuo, Leng Bang''s way back.


    "You..." white Shuo a choke, angry dry stare, "God, you look at him, with the shadow of a virtue."


    Xin cangqu smiles and asks Cangying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cangshang, a few days ago, Hua shengce, the young master of Huayun mountain, personally came to our Tianqiong stream to present an invitation and invite Cangshang to attend this year''s wine conference." The eagle took out the invitation from his arms and presented his hands to xincangqu.


    After reading the invitation, Xin cangqu put it in the eagle''s hand, gently shook the red jade fan and slowly opened it with a smile. "July 15 is a good time."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night, dark


    It''s cold in the moon


    Wind, very sad


    I''m sorry


    The imperial mausoleum in the northern suburbs.


    "See you, your highness!" Seeing Kunwu''s arrival, the imperial guards knelt down on one knee.


    "All down." Kun Wu''s promise waved and coldly ordered.


    "Yes." All the imperial guards were ordered to step down.


    Kunwu looked at the imperial mausoleum in front of him quietly, without any expression on his face. After a while, he walked into the mausoleum palace gently.


    At this time, it was the season of thick summer. At night, the weather outside was very sultry. But in the palace, on the contrary, it was colder than the winter in March and September.


    Straight ahead and inside, he came to an ice room. Kun Wu looked at the ice door, raised his hand very slowly, and stroked it gently. The cold air grew from the place where he fell, and soon condensed into a large white fog. The white fog gradually spread, and the whole mausoleum was like a Fairy Cave imperial palace.


    The ice door is melting a little bit, and then it melts open a moment later. Inside the ice room, the front, back, up, down, left and right are all made of the ice of the stone. At first glance, you can only see the crystal awn.


    In the middle of the ice room is a pool of clear water... No, it''s a cold current! The coldest and clearest cold current!


    In the middle of the cold current, there is a square ice platform. On the platform is a white jade coffin, which is also sealed with a thick layer of ice. As far as you can see, a young woman in her twenties is quietly lying in the coffin. Her thick eyelashes are inlaid with a layer of light frost, which looks like a fan feather. Her face is very beautiful. Her beautiful face is similar to that of Kunwu Jinnuo and Kunwu Liyuan. This person is Xi Yan, the late empress of Kunwu.This is what she looked like 20 years ago. Kunwu junuo saved her body with the help of the ice. That''s why 20 years are like one day.


    Kunwu Jinuo walks into the ice room, each step is extremely gentle, the pair of ice eyes have been deeply staring at the square painted ice white jade coffin, slowly moving forward, walking to the front of the cold current, also did not stop, and with his landing place, there is an ice bridge on the cold current.


    Kun Wu went to the ice coffin and looked at the woman in the coffin deeply. His eyes were as soft as ever. "Empress..."


    Raise your hand and gently touch the ice jade coffin


    "Empress, my son has come to see you."


    "Today is my birthday. After so many years, I wonder if you still remember..."


    "Mother queen..."


    "A few days ago, chien''er met Liyuan."


    "He''s fine... He''s grown up..."

 Chapter 147

    "Empress... Today, my son gives you a big gift."


    "At this time, you should have seen the man''s Retribution in the sky."


    "It''s not just her. Soon her four sons will be rewarded."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Kunwu junuo took out the bloody jade pendant and made it closer. It seemed that he wanted to show empress Yan clearly. "Empress mother, do you remember this jade pendant?"


    Of course, no matter what he said, his mother would not answer him again.


    After a while, Kunwu said: "mother, recently I met a very interesting person..."


    The Lord of Kunwu came with slow steps.


    The ice door finally opened


    In order to protect empress Yan''s body, young Kunwu was instructed by father Xi of Nuo de Xi. He did not hesitate to go into the extremely cold place and ice it with the help of ice. As a result, his green silk became white and his eyes became ice.


    And only Kunwu junuo can melt this extremely cold ice. So every time, the Lord of Kunwu Kingdom has to come to see his... Wife while Kunwu junuo is visiting empress Yan. But Kunwu junuo has been gone for several years. He really doesn''t know how many years he can live like this. Maybe next time, when his son comes back, he will have gone to find her.


    Eyes slightly coagulation, at the foot of a little bit of unconscious moving forward, the brows are not like the past cold, but full of sadness, sadness, regret, guilt... And bitter Acacia, now hidden in the edge of the eye has been replaced by tenderness, thin figure gently shaking, step by step like a peak, step by step difficult.


    "She told jue''er that the jade pendant was impregnated with a kind of extremely powerful poison, which only works on pregnant women." Kunwu''s promise is another way.


    The Lord of Kunwu heard this and his eyes jumped slightly.


    "At that time, he realized that the reason why the mother had dystocia was due to this poison."


    After hearing this, the Lord of Kunwu stopped and looked at Kunwu''s promise and the bloody jade pendant in his hand.


    Kunwu''s eyes dropped slightly. The moment Kunwu came to the imperial mausoleum, he noticed it. But he didn''t care. He looked at the woman in the coffin and continued: "it''s all set up by those people. It''s not only you, but also Liyuan who was not born at that time. Fortunately, Liyuan''s life is great and you protect him with all your strength, There are no two lives for one corpse! "


    "However, those people will never have such strange poison. As for where the poison comes from, you will find out."


    He held the jade pendant tightly in his hand and uttered coldly: "you must let the real murderer behind the scenes get what he deserves!"


    "Chien''er, do you still refuse to forgive me?" Finally, Kunwu moved closer step by step.


    Kunwu''s eyes were slightly sideways, and he gave a cold glance at Kunwu''s Lord without opening his mouth.


    "Since you have found out that it''s not me, why still..." the Lord of Kunwu looked at Aizi.


    "Ha ha..." a harsh sneer, "not you..."


    "Do you dare to say in front of your mother that you have no idea all these years?" Kunwu promise turned his head, cold eyes of ice shot at Kunwu Lord, the voice is light and warm, "you dare not!"


    You dare not!!!


    As soon as the Lord of Kunwu froze, at that moment, the three words, like a sharp sword with a cone heart, penetrated into his heart! Yes, he didn''t dare. The man lying in the ice jade coffin was the only woman he really loved in his life. Of course, he wouldn''t let his beloved die. So as early as 20 years ago, after Yan Hou''s dystocia, he had found out the matter at all costs.


    However, at that time, the power of the Yu family was enormous. In addition, Princess Yu had four sons under her knees, and her foundation was already solid. As the leader of the country, he had to yield three points. Therefore, no matter for his country or for the two sons left by Empress Yan, he could not revenge for his beloved.


    And the Lord of Kunwu is very clear that if Kunwu junuo knew the truth, he would take revenge for Empress Yan regardless of everything. Just like now, when he was young, he was not able to take revenge for Empress Yan, and he was worried that the Yu family would do anything to get rid of Kunwu junuo.


    Kunwu junuo is his son, and also the son of empress Yan. How can he let him have an accident? Then he really feels ashamed of his beloved. So over the years, he not only failed to punish Yu Guifei, but also tried to cover up the truth for her.


    However, the Lord of Kunwu didn''t expect that Kunwu would take revenge in this way.


    He didn''t do anything. He was and still is, but like an evil devil, he pushed the eldest, the third, the fourth and the sixth on a road of no return step by step, and finally he was doomed!Princess Yu''s fate today is all her own fault. She can''t blame others. Kunwu''s Chuyi brothers, although the Lord of Kunwu has never cared about them or given them any sincerity, they are his sons. They are also bleeding. How can they say that they are not sad at all?!


    With a deep sigh, the Lord of Kunwu knew that Kunwu''s promise was retaliating against him in this way, and he deserved all this.


    A thin cold and heartless sneer dragged back the thoughts of the Lord of Kunwu, "it''s not you... But for so many years, what you owe to your mother, what you owe to Liyuan, is never over!"


    The Lord of Kunwu was shocked. His face turned pale and he stood in the same place. After a long time, he finally gave a bitter smile and said, "is he OK?"


    "He''ll be fine without you." Kun Wu''s eyes were cold, his face was warm, his voice was cold and heartless.


    The Lord of Kunwu felt a pain in his heart, and his face became more pale.


    Kunwu gave another smile and said, "if there is nothing else, your majesty, please go back. It''s extremely cold here. Don''t frostbite the dragon."


    The Lord of Kunwu looked at Kunwu''s promise. Just as he wanted to get close to him, he saw him raise his hand, and then an ice wall appeared in front of him, which separated him on the other side.


    Kunwu didn''t look at Kunwu again. He just looked at the woman in the ice coffin, like an ice statue, completely cold.


    Kunwu country can not help but sigh again, and his eyes are full of helplessness and grief.


    "..." opened his lips, but there was no sound. He shook his head, turned slowly and left slowly.


    Out of the distance, and looking back, the light white fog still did not disperse, around the ice Yan''s body, and around the ice jade coffin, blurred his vision.


    It seems that this life, doomed to loneliness!


    After the Lord of Kunwu left, Kunwu still looked at the man in the coffin and whispered, "don''t worry, empress mother. All those who are sorry for you will get what they deserve!"


    "He, too..."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the time of Haishi, he was in the mansion.


    A servant walked into the backyard and bowed his hand to Xin cangqu, who was lying on the wind couch. "Cangshang, Miss Zhang is here."


    "Bring it to Ben." The letter Cang Qu didn''t open eyes, just lightly ordered a.


    "Yes." The servant stepped down.


    After a while, the servant went back and forth, stopped outside the hospital and said, "Lord, Miss Zhang will take her to the hospital."


    "Come in." Xin cangqu''s lazy voice came from the hospital.


    "Please." Hearing this, the servant pushed open the door of the courtyard and asked Zhang Xuying to enter.


    Zhang Xuying nodded slightly, then walked to the hospital


    In front of the building is a maple forest, with red maple as brocade, green maple as emerald, and yellow maple as sunlight. Although it is summer, it is full of the colors of the four seasons. It perfectly sets off the beautiful scenery of the courtyard, and it is not crude at all. On the contrary, it is very simple and elegant.


    Under the maple forest, there is a wind couch. Beside the couch, there is a table full of melons, fruits, snacks, herbal tea and wine. It is quiet and comfortable. It is very suitable for enjoying the cool in summer.


    After taking a look at the scene in the courtyard, Zhang Xuying''s eyes unconsciously fell on the person in red who was lying on the couch. With this look, he could no longer move his eyes away.


    The foot is difficult to self-control move, to move close, clearly looking at the Fei Yan childe, a red dress casually spread out, red hair is not tied, obstinately scattered a collapse, red eyebrows flat, red eyelashes micro movement, set off that a snow-white jade face is more beautiful, irresistible, enticing infinite sink.


    It''s just, so weird, so gorgeous, so weird... Is that the spirit from the other side?


    Think of here, Zhang Xuying can''t help but immediately stop, still obsessed with looking at that person, blinking at, but did not dare to step forward.


    Is this person really the Tianxin proton who saved her today? But... Why is there a sense of fear in my heart?


    Finally, the eyes slowly opened, a pair of red pupil gently glanced at her, in an instant, the red sharp mangton lit up the dark night, the enchanting charm dimmed the maple color.


    There are people in the world whose appearance and momentum are equal to those of his highness!


    At that moment, my heart and soul had been focused on this person.


    At this moment, without any favor, she could not extricate herself.


    From today on, she is willing to live for him, not love, but from the bottom of her heart, from the obedience of her soul, born for him, and die for him.


    "What does Xu Ying do when he looks at Ben like this?" Xin Cang Qu smiles and sits up with her sleeves. It''s a casual action, but it''s full of enchantment.Ben? He claimed that he was originally... He was so beautiful... He was the demon emperor!!


    Tianxinlin king and demon emperor Cangshang are the same person!!!


    Yes, in today''s situation, besides the demon emperor Cangshang, who dares to save her and who can save her?


    Zhang Xuying anxiously and flurriedly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him again. But the evil spirit of such publicity has covered the whole courtyard. Even if she wants to escape, she has nowhere to escape. Finally, she can only look up at him and bow to salute, "Xuying sees his royal highness king Lin, his royal highness is thousands of years old." Xin cangqu, with a satisfied smile, waved to her and motioned her to come near.

 Chapter 148

    Zhang Xuying looks at the noble, elegant and demon like man in front of her. Her heart floats hard. She slowly steps forward, picks up the ruby folding fan on the couch, caresses it open from one end, and gently fans the wind for him.


    Xin cangqu changed a more comfortable posture and leaned on the couch. He gazed at Zhang Xuying and said faintly, "Xuying is a orchid heart. I really didn''t miss it."


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhang Xuying dropped her eyes with a smile.


    "I don''t like the name of King Lin. Xu Ying is the hostess here after entering my house. I can call my husband." The letter Cang song lip side holds a touch of enchanting smile, gentle way.


    "Xu Ying is new here. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me." Zhang Xuying pauses, blessing body way. Since he claimed to be the prime minister, he must have admitted his identity.


    "Xuying is very clever." Xin cangqu showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, he lifted her up and said, "if you don''t understand anything in the future, ask Bai Shuo. She will help you."


    "Yes." Zhang Xuying responded.


    "Today, Ben Shang and Xu Ying have made an engagement. When Ben Shang returns to Tianyu City, how about putting on red makeup and preparing a sedan chair to marry Xu Ying?" Xin cangqu asked with a smile.


    "Xu Ying, but listen to the arrangement of Cang Shang." Zhang Xuying nodded, thinking to herself that this man is not the demon emperor. I''m afraid no one in the world can refuse such a perfect man.


    Xin cangqu nodded gently, then asked: "can Xu Ying know martial arts?"


    Zhang Xuying shakes her head when she hears the speech. She doesn''t look at him again. She seems to be worried that she will see his disappointed eyes.


    Who knows to believe Cang Qu but way: "so very good."


    Hearing these four words, Zhang Xuying suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her with a trace of doubt.


    "Do you want to learn martial arts?" Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil light Shan, stare at her to ask a way.


    "The meaning of Cangshang is..." Zhang Xuying was stunned immediately. Did he want to spread her martial arts? He... The demon emperor Cangshang... I just met him today. How could he believe her so much? Do you plan to bring her into the sky stream? Are these really not dreams?


    "No?" The letter cangqu slightly pick eyebrows.


    "Yes Zhang Xuying blurted back. She realized how loud her voice was and quickly lowered her head.


    Xin cangqu gave a smile and then said, "well, you can see that people who practice martial arts will suffer a lot."


    "Xu Ying knows." Zhang Xuying nodded back.


    "I know. Why is the answer so simple? Don''t you need to think about it? " Xin cangqu looked at her playfully.


    "Because... Xuying wants to be useful to God." Zhang Xuying looks up at xincangqu and says sincerely.


    "Xu Ying, don''t worry. Since Ben has decided to use you, he won''t abandon you and doubt you." Xin cangqu smiles and pats her hand gently. Then she takes the ruby folding fan, brushes her sleeve and stands up. She walks leisurely in front of the maple forest. "Xu Ying can''t do martial arts. It''s just that she can directly practice my martial arts in tianqiongjian, which saves a lot of trouble. I ordered Bai Shuo to teach you all the basic skills and self-defense moves first. "


    "Yes, thank you." Zhang Xuying''s eyes moved with him, and his heart was full of emotion and joy. He solemnly said: "in this life, no matter life or death, Xuying is a person on the sky, and only the destiny of the sky is from heaven."


    Although she is a valuable daughter of Taiwei, she is just a bargaining chip for her father to fight for power and gain in the court. She has lived according to his father''s wishes since childhood, and lived as his father hoped. But what she got in the end, she carefully prepared for several months, just to make his royal highness treat him differently. From then on, she flew to the branch to show her glory. But in the end, she almost fell into hatred. Under the bright appearance, it is just a sad life.


    But now, no matter what the purpose, this person is willing to pull her up from death and rescue her from prison, and she has done nothing and made no commitment. However, this person is willing to believe her, not conceal anything from her, and promise her high position and prosperity. How can such great kindness be rewarded? Why do you want such kindness?


    So this time, no one forced her, there was no purpose, she was just willing to die for him.


    Xin cangqu looked back at her, raised his hand to brush off a maple leaf that fell on her shoulder, "OK, Xu Ying, and remember, since you are the person in this book, this book will make you happy all your life."


    "Xu Ying remembers." Zhang Xuying nodded deeply, his eyes could not help shimmering. You know, there are not many people who can get a promise from the demon emperor.


    "It''s getting late today. Bai Shuo has packed up his residence early in the morning. Let''s have a rest." Letter cangqu smile as before, light voice way.


    "Yes, Xuying is leaving." Zhang Xuying saluted slightly.Xin cangqu nodded her head and watched her walk out of the courtyard with a smile of demon beauty on her lips.


    So simple, it''s a step closer.


    The next morning, when Kunwu returned to the king''s mansion, it was already light.


    "Your Highness." Bing Su and Shi Dongdu saw Li Road.


    "Well." Kun Wu''s promise answered softly and sat down above.


    "Your Highness, there''s something happening on the other side of Huayun mountain." Shi Dongdu said, and then presented an invitation to Kunwu junuo with both hands. "It was sent by the people of Huayun mountain yesterday."


    Kunwu took the invitation, read it, put it on the table beside his hand, and raised a faint smile on his lips. "It''s the Chinese New Year''s day, and I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    "Your Highness, are you really going to help the demon emperor Cang win the first place this time?" Bing Su asked.


    Kun Wu''s eyes turned to Bing su.


    Ice Su heart know oneself asked shouldn''t ask of, immediately hang down head.


    "A few days later, there should be news from Yuezhou?" Kunwu asked in a light voice.


    "There''s a miss." Bingsu went back carefully.


    "Miss it?" Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly cold, and his fingertips tapped on the corner of the table. After a moment, he said thoughtfully, "what can I find out?"


    "It took almost half of its strength to get back there, and it didn''t find any clues." Bingsu road.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go to Yuezhou in person?" Shi Dongdu asked.


    "No more." Kunwu raised his hand and blocked his words.


    "Your Highness?" Shi Dongdu is puzzled.


    "It seems that she is also interested in that piece of fat." Kun Wu''s face was full of elegant and evil smile, shaking the jade fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su look at each other, and then they look at Kunwu with doubts¡° Let''s put it off for a while. I have other plans in the future. " Kunwu''s promise and plain way.


    "Yes." Bingsu and shidongdu should go together.


    Just at this time, I heard someone outside the room humming a little song and striding forward.


    Kun Wu turns his eyes and looks at Bing Su and Shi Dongdu strangely.


    Bingsu faltered: "er... Your highness, last night..."


    Kun Wu looked at Bing Su and Shi Dongdu strangely. Then he heard a knock on the door and Feng Pu''s voice rang out, "stupid stone, is your highness back?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Stupid stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Open the door, I know you are in it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shi Dongdu looks up at Kunwu''s promise and doesn''t know if he should respond to the one outside.


    "Let him in." Kunwu gave a slight sign.


    "Yes." Shi Dongdu went to open the door for Feng Pu.


    "Creak" a, opened the door, Feng Pu didn''t see stone Dongdu, a push him away, then swaggered in, mouth still don''t forget to complain: "slowly do what? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Before the word "Le" was finished, Feng Pu was stunned when he saw Kun Wu''s promise.


    Kun Wu gave Feng Pu a light glance, and a playful smile came to his lips.


    "Er ha ha... Your highness is back." Feng Pu came back with a dry smile. Then he came forward with his tail in his hand and bowed to give a salute.


    Kun Wu''s promise closed the white jade fan, knocked it on the palm of his hand, half narrowed his ice eyes and said with a smile, "what earth shaking event has general Feng Shao done? The old general had to ask for a family law. "


    Feng Pu Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, blink blink eyes, very unnatural smile, "Your Highness how to know... My father will move the law?"


    "Old general Feng, if you do something, you will stay here and dare not go home. Who doesn''t know?" Shi Dongdu snorted.


    "You..." Feng Pu stares at Shi Dongdu, but looks embarrassed.


    "All right." Kunwu smiles and looks at Feng Pu, "since you don''t want to go home, go to the barracks with Tongren."


    Feng Pu''s eyes brightened and he stepped forward. He asked incredulously, "Your Highness means that you agree with me to go to the barracks of the ice blade army?"


    "It''s better for you to practice, so that you don''t stay in Kunyang city and only know how to tease the cat and walk the dog all day." Kunwu promise to gently open the jade fan."Yes, Feng Pu got the order." Feng Pu grinned and responded excitedly.


    "Go back and get ready." Kun Wu jueno got up and said in a low voice.


    "Good." Feng Pu nodded and was about to turn around to leave. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned back and bowed to Kun Wu. He walked out of the house in despair, and then went out of the palace in joy. Looking at Feng Pu like this, Kun Wu couldn''t help laughing. Then he stood with his hands down and looked at Bing Su and Shi Dongdu. "You two go down, too."


    "Yes." Bing Su and Shi Dongdu responded.


    After they left, the room was quiet. Kunwu Keno walked slowly to the window and calmly looked at the gray sky, with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, a black wind blew into the room, like a wisp of black fog in the room, then condensed into a ball, and fell behind Kunwu.


    "Your Highness." The ghost bows down to Kunwu.


    "What''s the matter?" Kunwu''s promise still fell behind him with one hand, and his eyes did not leave the window.


    "My subordinates are exposed." The ghost''s voice is low.


    "Exposed?" Kun Wu turned back and raised his eyebrows to look at the vague shadow.

 Chapter 149

    "Your Highness, please forgive me for not doing well." The ghost is busy.


    Kunwu thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "it''s just that. You''re not to blame for this. Get up first."


    "Thank you, your highness." The ghost stood up and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to stay with the Lord?"


    Kun Wu''s nuoyu fan gently raised it to indicate that he didn''t need to, and then took out a small bottle wrapped in a white towel, which was the antidote given to him by Xin cangqu yesterday. "Find out the ingredients and properties of this medicine."


    At the end of the speech, he also threw the medicine bottle to the ghost.


    The medicine bottle was not in the black fog, and the ghost said, "yes, the ghost is leaving."


    The black fog turned into a gust of wind and floated out of the window on the other side.


    Kun Wu''s promise took out the seal of Chu Wang of Xin cangqu. His eyes fell on the white jade seal, but his mind seemed to have drifted.


    He knew that now he had got the antidote, but Xin cangqu didn''t ask him for the seal, because she wanted to reassure him that if she wanted to be the leader of the wine conference, he would get twice the result with half the effort. However, why should Kun Wu promise to believe her? That''s why she put the seal on him.


    As the sun rises, death''s steps approach.


    On May 28, the 67th year of Tianshuo, the people of Kunwu and even the whole world will remember this day, not only because it is very close to the birth of King Kunwu, but also because the emperor of Kunwu sent an imperial edict to stir Xinzhou.


    According to the imperial edict, the imperial concubine Yu''s family, the eldest prince Kunwu Chuyi, the third prince Kunwu yeze, the fourth Prince Kunwu Leiluo, and the sixth Prince Kunwu qiuchen covet the throne. They have been planning for a long time to bribe killers to assassinate me and King Jiong on the occasion of King Jiong''s birthday banquet, and intend to set up a rebellion! It can be said that the killing of father and brother is extremely vicious and merciless! Such a move against the heaven and the Tao is really outrageous! Although I was distressed, but the law did not allow, not to punish, not enough to calm the public anger, defend the way of heaven, so I only bear the pain under the order, the imperial concubine Yu gave three feet of white silk, the eldest prince Kunwu Chuyi, the third prince Kunwu yeze, the fourth Prince Kunwu Leiluo beheaded according to the law, the sixth Prince Kunwu qiuchen gave poison wine, the Yu family chopped! Thank you!


    Within half a day after the decree was issued, it had spread all over the world.


    You know, there are eight princes in Kunwu. The two of them are Kunwu junuo and Kunwu Liyuan, the two sons born to empress Yan. Although empress Yan has passed away for many years, since then, the Lord of Kunwu has not established a empress and has not got any more sons. Yu''s palace is the only one in the harem.


    There were four princes under Yu''s knee, and the other two, the second and the fifth, were born to other concubines, but they died early before they were mature. Everyone knows that these things have nothing to do with Yu Guifei, but there is no real evidence, and Yu Guifei has a high position, so none of them dare to say more.


    However, the Yu family has almost done all the things that bully others and do harm to nature and reason. Therefore, the disaster of killing the Yu family has naturally become the retribution of the majority of the people, and every time they mention it, they all applaud.


    It''s almost front foot and back foot. That imperial edict has just been issued, and another imperial edict has been sent to the general''s mansion. The content is to first reward Feng Jiuxing and Feng Pu, father and son. At the same time, he ordered the old general Feng Jiuxing to be the officer in charge of the beheading, and execute the beheading order at three o''clock.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There is a deep cliff to the north of panwuling. At the bottom of the cliff is a turbulent stream. On the other side of the stream is a secret cave. At the moment, a voice is coming out from the cave, "tut Tut, I can''t imagine that someone can hurt Si Kun, the most famous killer in the world! I''m sure you''ll go and meet the master in person for a while. "


    Si Kun, who was sitting on the straw mat with his knees crossed, looked at the handsome young man in front of him with a cold look, and hummed: "as far as your Kung Fu is concerned, even if you go, it will only bring shame to the young master!"¡° Ha ha... "The man didn''t get angry when he heard this, and suddenly laughed arrogantly," who said that killing people only depends on martial arts? " He took a step closer, leaned down and looked at Si Kun with a smile. "How can you deal with two people like that, even if they are as good as you?" Raised a finger to point to own head, "so sometimes, murder also wants to use a brain."


    "Wan Chuan Chen, don''t think that if the young Lord orders you to help me, you can tell me what to do. I tell you, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you first!" Si Kun''s eyes were sharp and he became angry.


    "Look... Here you are again, and you will only show off to me." The man, who was called Wan Chuan Chen, stood up straight, and lit Si Kun''s nose with a look of contempt.


    Si Kun''s eyes look at Wan zhuanchen coldly, ignoring his sarcasm and saying nothing more.


    Seeing his appearance, Wan zhanchen shook his head in disgust, and then said, "just now the little Lord sent a letter to you and I to go to Huayun mountain together."


    "Huayun mountain?" Si Kun raised his eyebrows and looked at Wan zhuanchen, "if we go to Huayun mountain, what will those two do?""As you look now, do you think we can move those two people just by the two of us?" Wan Huanchen looks up and down at the embarrassed Si Kun and says.


    "Can..." Si Kun also wants to say again, but was interrupted directly by him, "but what can?"


    Wan Chan Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he seemed to sigh: "it''s estimated that this time, it can only be done by the little master himself."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the end of Dinggeng day, every household was asleep, and the street lights were almost out. After Bai Shuo came out from a corner of Liu''an street with a man in black robe, he turned three or four blocks and came to an abandoned old hut.


    Bai Shuo pushed the door open, led the man in black to the hospital, came to the door of the hut, then raised his hand and knocked on the door rhythmically.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    After a while, the door opened, but it was not pushed by the people in the room, but by a fan.


    Bai Shuo went into the hut with the man in black, and then closed the door.


    There was no light in the room, and the moonlight couldn''t come in, so no one could see whose face.


    The man in black only vaguely felt that there was a man standing inside. The man lost one hand behind him, and the other hand gently shook the fan, which was facing him.


    "On the sky, people have arrived." Baishuo Gongshou road.


    "Well." The letter cangqu answered at will.


    After hearing Bai Shuo''s address to the person inside, the man in black robe immediately "poo Tong" and knelt down on the ground, deeply worshipped, "Yu Feng paid homage to Cang Shang, and praised Cang Shang for saving his life!"


    With a wave of the fan, the lights on the side lit up.


    Vision suddenly clear, black robed man raised his head, looking at the red figure, the red hair


    All of a sudden, Xin cangqu turned around, and his red eyes glanced faintly. At that moment, the man in black robe was stunned. He also heard about Qing Shi Fei Yan on the demon emperor Cang. Before, he always thought that it was the people in the world who were spreading false information, but, The man I see at the moment is just like the rumor, better than the devil in the story!


    But he didn''t want to be surprised at this moment, because even if he really met ghosts, he would not be afraid any more. Xin cangqu looked at the man in black robe kneeling on the ground. He could not see the specific appearance of his face with blood stains. But his facial features were very upright, which should not be ugly. At this time, although he was wearing black robe, there were several blood stains on his body, but he didn''t know whether it was his blood or someone else''s.


    "Your name is Yu Feng?" The letter Cang song slowly steps near, light ask a way.


    "Yes." Yu Feng returned, his brows locked, his dark sharp eyes full of hatred, and the veins on his forehead were dyed red by blood.


    "From today on, there will be no more Yu Feng in this world. Do you understand?" Xin cangqu paced slowly and asked softly.


    Yu Feng smell speech Zheng for a while, and hang eyes, face expressionless way, "request Cangshang for subordinate name."


    Hearing that he claimed to be a subordinate, Xin cangqu looked down at him, "have you considered it all? If you want to give a name in this book, you can''t change it in your life. "


    "My subordinates have thought about it. I''m willing to do my best for the rest of my life to repay God for his regeneration." Yu Feng returns firmly.


    "I''d like to do what I can for the rest of my life to repay you for your rebirth?" Xin Cang Qu lightly picked the tip of his brow and chuckled, "so, you don''t want to take revenge?"


    "Isn''t it because of what happened to his subordinates that he was willing to help each other?" Yu Feng asked quietly.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Xin cangqu, the demon''s smile and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s very smart."


    "Now that the Yu family has been exterminated, it''s only with the help of one of my subordinates that they are only beating the stone with their eggs. Therefore, my subordinates are willing to follow Cangshang and respect him. I only hope that Cangshang can help my subordinates to avenge this blood feud." Yu Feng looked up at the letter cangqu, not humble road.


    "Would you like to make a deal with Ben?" Xin cangqu smiles gently.


    "I dare not." Yu Feng lowered his head.


    "Better not." Xin Cang Qu smiles again, pondering over the jade fan and says, "since you are willing to give priority to Ben Shang, then Ben Shang will give it to you


    A name


    "Thank you for your help." Yu Feng nodded his thanks.


    "But..." Xin cangqu''s words suddenly changed, "how do you know, because you are full of hatred, you will spoil the event?"


    Yu Feng heard some hesitant mouth, "subordinate..."


    He knows the truth that it''s not too late for those gentlemen to revenge, but he... Can''t do it! Overnight, Yu''s family was gone, and his relatives were killed. Everything was destroyed. How could he wait ten years for revenge?Feeling Yu Feng''s strong murderous spirit and the hatred aroused from his soul, Xin cangqu already knew the answer. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "it seems that you still need to clean up your" heart "in order to use it safely."


    Yu Feng suddenly raised his head. He didn''t know it well, but without too much reaction, the needle which could not be seen by naked eyes had been inserted into his head from the sky.

 Chapter 150

    Yu Feng opened his eyes wide and looked at Xin cangqu with such gloomy and despairing eyes... He seemed to want to say something to her, with a trace of supplication and persistence, but his body was falling uncontrollably, and his consciousness was fading, and something was slowly pulling away from his mind


    Finally, my eyes closed, I fell asleep.


    "God... Sealed his memory?" Bai Shuo looked at Yu Feng on the ground and was slightly stunned.


    "Yes." With a playful smile, Xin cangqu put the hand of needling in front of his eyes and looked at it. He gave a light reply.


    "Since he was worried that he would ruin something, why didn''t he just scatter his memory?" White Shuo some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "If he had lost his memory, what would he do?" Xin cangqu asked softly.


    "The meaning of Cangshang is..." Bai Shuo is confused and wants to ask again, but he sees that Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil turns slightly, and the strange red light shoots at her. "Bai Shuo is very interested?"


    At the sight of cangqu, Bai Shuo immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates are talkative. Please forgive me."


    "If you don''t talk much, you won''t be called baishuo." Xin cangqu chuckled.


    If someone else talks like this, Shuo light fairy must teach that person a lesson. But the person who says this is Xin cangqu. Bai Shuo can''t help blushing and drooping his head lower.


    "Just get up." Believe in the plain way of cangqu.


    "Yes." Bai Shuo got up.


    Xin cangqu turned his eyes and looked at Yu Feng on the ground. His eyes moved up and down on him. Then he stopped on the jade pendant which had been dyed red by blood on his waist. He bent down and gently picked the jade fan. The jade pendant flew towards Bai Shuo.


    Bai Shuo raises his hand to catch the jade pendant. He looks at Xin cangqu, but he doesn''t dare to ask again.


    "Find a corpse with similar body shape, destroy his appearance, take this jade pendant and send it back to Yufu together." Xincangqu tells Bai Shuo.


    "Yes." Bai Shuo turned around, just about to go out, Xin cangqu called her again, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you?" Bai Shuo turned back and asked.


    "Later, let the eagle take him back to the sky stream." Xin cangqu glances at Yu Feng Road.


    "The sky wants him to go to the sky stream?" Bai Shuo was slightly surprised.


    "Ben not only let him go to the sky stream, but also polished him into a sharp sword, which will be used by Ben in the future." Xin Cang''s eyes twinkled with red light, and his smile was extremely monstrous.


    "So... What''s God going to name him?" Bai Shuo asked again.


    Xin Cang Qu paused a little and said, "just call him Jianfeng."


    "Yes, I understand." Bai Shuo arched his hand to answer.


    "Go ahead." Xin cangqu nodded.


    Bai Shuo exits the door.


    The next day, the red wheel began to rise in the East, and it was a new day.


    "Your Highness, general Feng asked to see you." Bing Su enters Kunwu''s study and tells Kunwu who is looking through the books.


    "Come in, please." Kun Wu was still looking at the book in his hand without raising his eyes¡° Yes Bing Su retreated.


    A moment later, Feng Jiuxing walked steadily into the room and bowed deeply to Kunwu''s promise, "old minister Feng Jiuxing called on his highness."


    "Old general, please get up." Kunwu jueno put his book aside, and with a slight lifting of his hand, an invisible force helped Feng Jiuxing up. Then he said very peacefully, "there is no outsider present. The old general doesn''t have to be like this. If you can save these rituals, you can save them."


    "Your Highness is the Lord of the old minister. You should receive this gift." Feng Jiuxing stood up and said respectfully.


    "Take a seat, old general." Kun Wu extended his hand and asked him to sit down with a smile.


    "Thank you, your highness." Feng Jiuxing nodded and sat down. "Your Highness, yesterday''s business is over."


    "The old general worked hard." Kun Wu''s promise remained unchanged.


    "Your Highness, these are my duties. I dare not say hard work." Feng Jiuxing road.


    "The old general came to my palace in person. Do you have anything important to discuss with me?" Kunwu promise a pair of ice eyes, indifferent no wave, looking at


    Asked Feng Jiuxing.


    Feng Jiuxing nodded gently, "I heard that your highness plans to go to Huayun mountain to attend this year''s wine conference in person?"


    "Not bad." Kun Wu promised to reply.


    "So... Your Highness has a plan?" Feng Jiuxing looked at Kunwu and asked."The old general should be very clear about the purpose of our king''s participation in the wine conference?" Kunwu''s light way.


    "I understand." Feng Jiuxing nodded again.


    "Old general, do you remember the man I mentioned to you five years ago?" Kun Wu jueno stood up and walked slowly around the table to the window. He put one hand behind him and looked out of the window with light eyes.


    Feng Jiuxing also got up, followed him and said, "I remember."


    Kunwu Nuo''s jade fan gently shook up and said thoughtfully: "in the Phoenix Palace of Fengdu, our king and that man joined hands to break the Phoenix array, and at the same time, they got the Phoenix Pendant. Finally, they got half of the Phoenix Pendant. After that, Wang has been tracking down the man, and she is also tracking down Wang, but after five years of investigation, we have not found any clues about each other. "


    Feng Jiuxing looked down at the ground and listened quietly.


    At this time, Kunwu junuo suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Jiuxing, "the old general knows that just a few days ago, at Miss Lu''s martial arts contest, I saw that man again."


    Feng Jiuxing raised his head and looked at Kunwu. "Did your highness see that man?"


    "Well." Kunwu Jino nodded slightly, "in the next two months, I almost stayed with her."


    "Your highness and the man..." Feng Jiuxing raised his eyebrows and opened his tiger eyes.


    "That man... Is a very interesting opponent." Kunwu didn''t pay attention to Feng Jiuxing''s surprised face. His eyes flashed lightly, and a smile of unfathomability floated on his lips.


    opponent?? He should be the first to be regarded as an opponent by his highness!


    Feng Jiuxing could not help but be more surprised. However, he did not speak again. He just looked at Kunwu''s promise in silence. Looking at the perfect ice face, in a trance, I suddenly think of the past twenty years ago, and my heart can''t help sinking. At that time


    His highness is just a three-year-old, but no one thought that a three-year-old would do such a shocking thing.


    When his highness yuan was born, empress Yan died in childbirth. This is what the world knows. However, there are still things that people don''t know


    On that day, when his royal highness saw that the Lord wanted to kill his highness yuan, he secretly took his highness yuan out of the imperial city and gave him to Xi Guozhang to take care of him, After that, his highness left Kunyang city with the bodyguards of empress Yan and her body.


    When the Lord learned that empress Yan''s body and his royal highness were missing, he was furious and sent out almost all the people who could be used in the imperial city. After several months of searching all over Kunwu, he still couldn''t find empress Yan''s body and his royal highness.


    However, just as the Lord of the kingdom was already disheartened and ready to withdraw his troops, his highness came back by himself.


    Feng Jiuxing clearly remembers that when he looked at Kunwu junuo standing in the hall, he thought he had seen the ice sculpture boy


    Later, after the Lord asked the guard who left the imperial city with his highness, everyone knew that his highness had gone to the extremely cold place in the world - ice Valley! And overnight, green silk white, eyes into ice!!


    However, his highness only intends to build an ice tomb for Empress Yan with the ice of Jue!


    That day, he said only one sentence: "this is the last thing that chien''er can do for his mother."


    Later, his highness yuan once asked his highness why he didn''t bury empress Yan in the ice valley since he had left with empress Yan. His answer was that he wanted to make all the people who owed empress Yan uneasy for life!


    When he was three years old, he would be able to do so, but in the future, he would be extraordinary. In fact, it is true that over the years, he has been a miracle in the eyes of all people, no matter in talent or martial arts.


    You know, a miracle may be accidental, but if two, three, four... Times can create a miracle, it is not accidental or lucky.


    And every time, no matter what he faces, he always dominates all people''s lives like a dominator.


    Therefore, such a person is born to be a king who can deter the soul, make people willing to submit, make people feel scared, and control everything!


    "Such a fate is really not shallow!" Kun Wu''s smile interrupted Feng Jiuxing''s thoughts.


    "That man is king tianxinlin?" Asked Feng Jiuxing.


    Kun Wu''s eyes moved and looked at Feng Jiuxing. He said with a smile, "the old general really has a unique insight."


    "In front of your highness, I''m just playing tricks." Feng Jiuxing nodded.


    "How did the old general know that the man was king tianxinlin?" Kunwu asked with great interest.


    "At the birthday banquet that day, I have seen that the proton can never be just a knapsack that does not become a martial arts, as the rumor has it. On the contrary, he is as wise as a fool. Since he can blind everyone''s eyes, it shows that he is more intelligent than everyone else." Feng Jiuxing returned."What else?" Kun Wu asked with a satisfied smile.


    Feng Jiuxing looked at Kunwu''s promise with some misgivings and said: "and... Your highness is different from his highness King Lin¡° Different? " Kun Wu''s promise gently read these four words, and his eyes were filled with a trace of ripples.


    "Yes, and in the past two months, the temple has gone down to Tianyu city to visit his royal highness yuan. Besides him, I really can''t think of anyone else who can go on the same road with his highness." Feng Jiuxing continued.


    "Yes, in the past two months, I really went to Tianyu city with king tianxinlin." Kun Wu, with a smile, admits it.


    "Your Highness, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not." Feng Jiuxing bowed his hand again.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan waved to indicate that he didn''t need to be polite.

 Chapter 151

    "The old minister thinks that the reason why his royal highness is not exposed is that he has a plan. Now he is the son-in-law of Zhang Taiwei. It must be in his plan." Feng Jiuxing looked down at the carpet in front of his feet and analyzed it calmly.


    Kunwu promise eyes light light pick, and looked out of the window, light way: "continue to say."


    "I''m worried. In a few days, if the man takes advantage of the hall to participate in the wine conference, what should he do?" Feng Jiuxing asked.


    "The old general is too worried." Kunwu said with a smile, "that person will also go to Huayun mountain with me."


    Feng Jiuxing heard that the tiger''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sharp light flashed in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Your Highness, do you want to take the opportunity..."


    "No!" Kun Wu''s promise drooped his eyes and looked at the white jade fan in his hand. His eyes were light and shallow, and he said slowly, "this time, I will help that man."


    Hearing this, Rao was a determined old general, and Feng Jiuxing frowned, "is your highness going to help that man?"


    "As for the leader of the wine conference, it seems that the man is determined to win it. In addition, our king will help us without any hindrance. We will get twice the result with half the effort." Kunwu Nuo touched the edge of the fan with his fingertip and crossed it at one end. At the next moment, a thin layer of ice appeared on the edge of the fan. He bent his finger and flicked it. The thin ice split in an instant, and then it became light and disappeared like a flash in the pan. It was like a unique pleasure to repeat.


    "Does his highness intend to help that man return to his country, and then he will take him back to his highness yuan with the right name?" Feng Jiuxing, an old general who has been an official for many years and has been on the battlefield for a long time, is naturally very proficient in observing words and colors. When he turns his eyes, he has already made some calculations in his mind.


    Kun Wu had a cold and evil smile on his face. He continued his action and said slowly, "it''s best for that person to do it."


    Feng Jiuxing knows very well that over the years, his Highness has been looking for opportunities to take back his highness yuan. That''s why he wants to fight for the top leader of the wine conference. And that person''s fight for the top leader of the wine conference is to return to Tianxin country. And as long as that person returns home and stands in the perspective of justice, Tianxin country has no reason to hold on to his highness yuan, At that time, his highness yuan could naturally return to Kunwu.


    However, what Feng Jiuxing is worried about is, is that person really credible?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At noon two days later, the sun is burning. At this time, people usually stay indoors, or hide under a tree to enjoy the cool, or drink herbal tea in a tea shed or teahouse and listen to the story of a storyteller.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A knock on the door came into the proton house, and the birds perched on the tree head flew away.


    After a while, he heard a "creak" sound. The servant opened a crack in the door, leaned out half of his body, looked at the black man standing at the door, and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, young man?"


    "By the order of my highness, I come to deliver a message to God." Shi Dongdu also looked at the servant, and then returned coldly.


    After hearing this, the servant turned his head. Except for Cangshang, there is only one Royal Highness in Kunyang City, so this man must have been sent by the king. Thinking of this, he immediately turned away his smile and said indifferently, "please tell me what you have to say."


    "Mr. Shi sent a message to Cangshang on behalf of my highness. Naturally, only when he saw Cangshang could he speak." Seeing that this man obviously didn''t want to invite him into the mansion, Shi Dongdu resolutely went back.


    "It''s a bad time for you to come here. God is resting at the moment. Would you like to come back later?" The servant looked at Shi Dongdu''s cold face with a smile. He said to himself: hum, your highness will send a message to Cang Shang, and Cang Shang will have to listen to it? I don''t want to buy anyone''s account in my family¡° It''s a big show. " Shi Dongdu gave a cold hum.


    "Please, young master." The servant didn''t intend to talk more nonsense to him. He raised his hand and asked him to leave.


    "If Shi had to see Cangshang?" Stone Dongdu eyebrow light pick, word by word of the road.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Before the servant could reply, a sneer came from behind.


    Hearing this, the servant looked back, opened the door and stepped aside. Then he saw Bai Shuo come out of the house.


    It is a light hum again, sneer a way: "is my home on the sky those cats and dogs can see?"


    "What did you say?" When Shi Dongdu heard it, his brow rose.


    "Don''t you have a good ear? Do you want me to repeat it again? " Bai Shuo walks out of the threshold and looks at Shi Dongdu. When he touches his lips, he says with a smile.


    No wonder Xin cangqu can say that if she doesn''t talk much, she won''t be called Bai Shuo. For those who like to talk much, their skill of poisonous tongue is not bad. For example, Bai Shuo is not ambiguous when talking about words with thorns."Sure enough, if there is any master, there will be any slave." Shi Dongdu looks sharp and clenches his teeth. He has grasped the sword subconsciously in his hand. It seems that as long as Bai Shuo dares to speak rudely again, he will pull out her tongue directly.


    "Indeed, what kind of master, what kind of slave! Naturally, I won''t disgrace you. You''re a fool who barks in front of the door Bai Shuo hums and laughs coldly. As soon as his voice falls, the sword has come out of its sheath in the blink of an eye. With a flash of light, the sword has gone straight to Shi Dongdu''s eyes!


    Shi Dongdu was also very angry. How could he give in? He turned his head to one side and dodged the sword. At the same time, his body moved. He didn''t wait to be seen clearly. The sword had come out of its sheath and stabbed Bai Shuo''s left rib!


    Bai Shuo tilted his head slightly, glanced at his opponent''s sword blade, and then leaped up in the air with a little force on his toes. At the same time of avoiding that sword, he suddenly raised his sword and slashed it toward Shi Dongdu''s face!


    Shi Dongdu''s eyes widened. Although his opponent was a woman, he was also Shuoguang fairy, who ranked second in the list of chivalrous women. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stopped the sword and blocked it with the fastest speed.


    The servant was just in a daze, and the two of them had already become the appearance of stalemate and resistance. At first, when they passed, their eyes almost didn''t stare out. He knew that Kunwu King''s men were also experts, and worried that Bai Shuo would be defeated. He immediately ran into the mansion and asked for cangqu''s letter.


    Bai Shuo looked down at Shi Dongdu and said with a cold smile, "today I will teach you a lesson, you arrogant fool!"


    Before the words were finished, Shi Dongdu felt the weight on his head suddenly lightened. At the next moment, Bai Shuo had kicked him in the abdomen!


    Once again, a sharp blade appeared on the sole of Bai Shuo''s boot. If he was really kicked, he had to be cut open!


    Shi Dongdu''s eyes flashed. He quickly drew back his sword, and then floated back. As soon as his figure turned, he turned to Bai Shuo''s side. At the same time, the next sword had been pierced out.


    Seeing that it was too late for Bai Shuo to close his legs, he had to slide down and let the sword pass. Then he supported the ground with one palm and turned his legs around. He kicked away the sword on his head and turned over again. At the same time, he waved his sword to Shi Dongdu!


    Shi Dongdu just stood firm, but he saw that the other side had already stabbed him with his sword, so he had to send it out with one sword! Two sharp swords carrying two strong undercurrent, almost at the same time straight to the other side!


    However, at the moment when they were against each other, they couldn''t get close to each other any more.


    Shi Dongdu and Bai Shuo both gathered their internal power and tried their best to repel each other, but they still couldn''t get half the advantage. The sword just came close to the other side and was pushed back by the other side, so they froze.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was only a sound of shock, and the two forces broke away. Then, Shi Dongdu and Bai Shuo stepped back to both sides.


    Turn the MOU, but see the door place, that a body red Fei Yan childe will jade fan a close, lightly but stand.


    "Heaven Bai Shuo raised his lips with a smile, went to xincangqu and bowed his hand.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes turned slightly and motioned her to step back.


    Bai Shuo nodded and retreated behind her.


    Shi Dongdu looks at Xin cangqu in a dazed way, and his face is shocked. His highness says that the martial arts of the demon emperor Cang has not recovered yet, but he is still so strong. The red jade fan just waves slightly, and it completely beats the momentum of him and Bai Shuo. Then, after a period of time, no one can help him?


    Xin cangqu gently takes a look at Shi Dongdu. The red jade fan knocks on the palm of his hand intentionally or unintentionally, and asks with a smile, "master Shi, do you have something to say to me?"


    Stone Dongdu back to God, heart unwilling to a fist, "my highness ordered a stone to come to Cangshang with a word."


    "What else happened to Ben? It turns out that his royal highness is missing Ben." The letter Cang song lightly a smile, the evil spirit spits out this one language.


    When Shi Dongdu hears the words, his highness will think about the evil? What a joke!


    Looking at Shi Dongdu''s sneering eyes, Xin cangqu guessed what he thought, but just laughed and said, "ha ha


    What does his royal highness want to say to Ben? Why did he bother Mr. Shi to go there in person and have to see Ben? "


    "Your Highness, please pack up the things on the road and leave for Huayun mountain early tomorrow morning." Although Shi Dongdu was dissatisfied, he was respectful.


    White Shuo after hearing slightly frown, "so fast, tomorrow morning will start?"


    "Huayun mountain is located in the middle of Jiling Kingdom and Jinyun kingdom. It will take at least a month to get there from Kunyang city. Besides, your highness plans to enjoy the scenery and recite the wind with Cangshang along the way. It''s time to start tomorrow." Shi Dongdu explained it to Xin cangqu."Enjoy the scenery and recite the wind?" Xin cangqu shakes open the jade fan and says with a faint smile: "it sounds pretty good."


    "The words have arrived. Shi will leave." Shi Dongdu bows again.


    Xin cangqu nodded. When Shi Dongdu turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly called him back and said with a smile, "please tell your highness King Jiong that you must prepare a spacious carriage this time."

 Chapter 152

    After a pause, Shi Dongdu realized that the man was intentional, and then turned back to him and said, "God, please rest assured that my highness has already ordered people to prepare four carriages, each of which is spacious enough."


    "That''s good." Xin cangqu answered with a faint smile.


    Shi Dongdu nodded slightly again, then turned and left.


    After seeing Shi Dongdu go far, Bai Shuo looks anxiously at Xin cangqu, "Cangshang, will that person really help?"


    Xin Cang Qu turned his head and looked at Bai Shuo, raised his eyebrows and laughed, "what do you want to say?"


    "That man will not be so kind as to walk with God." Bai Shuo snorted, and then showed a trace of anxiety, "God, never..."


    "Well?" The letter Cang Qu Mou Guang moves, see white Shuo heart a jump, ascend to swallow the second half sentence.


    "Cangshang, subordinates just..." Bai Shuo did not dare to look at her again.


    "Well, Ben knows what you want to say. If the evil ghost can be kind to Ben, tomorrow''s sun will come out in the West." Xin cangqu smiles coldly, then the jade fan swings and walks into the mansion.


    Bai Shuo followed.


    When they got to the backyard, Xin cangqu walked slowly and asked Bai Shuo, "is there any news over there?"


    "Back to Cang, Xinyan... Failed." White Shuo eyebrow heart a lock, tone extremely careful way.


    "Failed?" The letter Cang Qu tiny pick eyebrow tip, slant head to see a white Shuo, lightly read out this one, on the face still calm have no wave, just ponder of a wink Fei Tong, "what situation?"


    "Xinyan sent a letter to report, and all the people sent out came back in vain." Bai Shuo returned.


    "Come back in vain?" The letter Cang song lightly a smile, imperceptibly, already walked under the maple forest.


    She looked at a piece of falling Blue Maple Leaf with great interest, lifted the fan to hold it, and the maple leaf reflected into the Fei pupil. The red demon awn was full of green light, which made it more beautiful. After pondering for a moment, she whispered softly: "this time, I think of another place."


    "Does God know who the other party is?" Bai Shuo smell speech Zheng for a while, lift Mou to ask a way.


    The letter Cang song is a smile again, didn''t answer white Shuo, just ordered a, "pass a letter to Xin Yan, let her temporarily stand by."


    "Yes, I will go now." Bai Shuo nodded.


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded lightly.


    Bai Shuo turns and walks out of the backyard.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes still stopped on the maple leaf. After a moment''s meditation, she slowly turned away her smile. Fei Tong was full of strange and mysterious awns. Her wrist just turned gently. The red jade fan immediately whirled up in her hand, and the maple leaf on the fan soon turned to dust.


    Then I saw her body turn, her red clothes and hair were blown up by the wind, and she was as gorgeous as a red lotus! It''s the devil!


    Fan front surging up! That''s the pride of the world!


    Red fan to the sky! That''s the spirit of Nirvana!


    Fan blade! That''s the demon maniac who commands the storm!


    Fan dance fire dragon! That''s all the glory of the world!


    The maple leaves around are gathered by the extremely powerful fan front, rolled into the air, red, yellow, green mixed together, surrounded her in the center, the human shadow moves fast, the fan swims like a dragon, and blooms incomparable light and momentum wildly, it''s frightening! A moment later, Xin cangqu slowly closed the fan, and the red clothes were still fluttering. All the maple leaves around her turned into dust and scattered all over the ground, paving an elegant carpet for the courtyard.


    "One day, Ben will set foot on the mainland of Xinzhou!" A light Nan light overflow, Fei Tong instant fire light, "and those who are beyond measure... Or with my enemy..."


    Everything calmed down, even the wind had stopped. It seemed that he wanted to listen to the light voice of the man, and he didn''t dare to move again. At that moment, the whole yard was full of terrible breath.


    "Ben should have let them have a good taste of the fruit they planted!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early June.


    The fiery red sun is still coming. Although it is early in the morning, the burning breath is too hot to breathe.


    The door of proton mansion opened slowly. When Xin cangqu walked out of the mansion, he saw a gorgeous and noble carriage outside the mansion. The four horses in front of the carriage kept pace with each other. It was not only very spacious, but also very imposing. I just didn''t know what kind of style it was inside.


    "Cangshang, please get in the car." A coachman saw Xin cangqu coming out of the door and asked her to get on the bus.


    Xin Cang Qu knew that Kun wujinuo had not waited for her at the gate of the city, so he sent someone to wait for her in front of her house. Of course, it would not be because he cared for her. It was estimated that the evil ghost would make fun of her when he met her later.Thinking about this, Xin cangqu gently nodded his head, and then stepped on the stool into the car.


    The interior of the car is really big enough, with a complete range of wind beds, tables and chairs, desk tables and so on. All the furnishings are excellent, and there are plenty of wine, herbal tea, snacks and fruits. It looks like a spacious hall, which is very suitable for the children of rich families to travel.


    However, the first thing that Fei Tong saw was not these, but the ice face man who was leaning on the wind couch at the moment - Kunwu junuo!


    He came in person! Xincangqu was a little surprised.


    Kun Wu''s eyes turned and glanced faintly at Xin Cang Qu in the car. The jade fan in his hand swung gently, and a gentle and evil smile opened on his face. He said, "Cang Shang has finally come out."


    Xin Cang Qu laughed naturally, but his words implied his meaning, "it''s really rare! His Royal Highness has such punctuality


    "I also think it''s very rare. It turns out that God is sometimes late." Kun Wu''s eyes were smiling and he did not show weakness.


    "Ah Hearing the words, Xin cangqu could not help sighing, "his royal highness is always late, so this time, I thought that maybe I could catch up with him a little later, but I didn''t think you would arrive early."


    "It''s not the king''s fault." Kun Wu gave a cold smile. Xincangqu let him wait at the gate for so long, it is clear that he is in revenge, how can he not understand.


    Xin cangqu went to the couch opposite him and sat down. He said with a smile, "you can start."


    Kun Wu''s eyes looked at Xin Cang Qu and said with some doubts, "is there anything you want to take with you?"


    "With his royal highness, what else do you need to prepare?" The letter Cang Qu laughs very is uncanny evil spirit, the calculation in Fei Tong also does not conceal. She really doesn''t need to prepare anything, because if there is a need, she can directly rob Kunwu''s things, and Kunwu doesn''t like others to touch his things. Then, in order to prevent being robbed by xincangqu, he will order more people to prepare one.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have such trust from God." Kun Wu said with a smile on his face.


    "His royal highness, don''t let me down The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil tiny bend, smile very satisfied.


    "Certainly not." The crystal light in Kun Wu''s eyes was shining. He fixed his eyes on her and squeezed these words out of her teeth. Then he gave a command, but his eyes were still on Xin cangqu, "drive."


    "Yes." Outside the car, two Coachmans answered.


    "Drive!"


    At the same time, the sound of whipping started. The four horses ran with their hooves, and the carriage went with the wind, as fast as the wind.


    "Ha ha..." xincangqu saw that Kunwu had been looking at himself with bad eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. The red jade fan slowly knocked on the palm of his hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t your highness Miss Ben so much?"


    Kun Wu also smiles, ignoring her words, and his eyes move slightly. It happens that with the ruby fan in her hand, it falls on the left hand


    The ring wrapped with red light in the golden awn was accurately reflected in his eyes. "The ring on the sky is very special. I don''t know where it came from?"


    Hearing his question, the jade fan in Xin cangqu''s hand pauses slightly, then raises his left hand and fiddles with it back and forth. "His royal highness is really unique."


    "I''m flattered." Kun Wu had a deep smile. "I haven''t seen Cangshang wear a ring before, so I''m curious. What can Cangshang wear on my hand must be extraordinary?"


    "His royal highness is so interested, don''t you also want it?" Xin cangqu looked at the ring on his hand, then blinked his Fei pupil, and his eyes turned to Kun Wu''s promise.


    "A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others." Of course, he knew that even if he said he wanted something, xincangqu would not give it to him. The more things he liked, the fire demon would try his best to take it as his own or destroy it directly! So he won''t have nothing to worry about.


    However, as soon as the sound came down, I heard a faint "miso" sound. Suddenly, there seemed to be a slightly hot breath coming towards me!


    Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, but he didn''t have time to think what it was. With a wave of the fan, a cold current blocked the heat.


    "Ding!" A slightly dull light sound sounded in the car.


    Kun Wu jueno closed the white jade fan and looked at the place where the sound came out. Then he saw the thin and short gold needle staring at the board of the car.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were cold. He turned his eyes and looked at Xin cangqu. Ice''s eyes became cold, bright and sharp. "Damn fire demon!"He could see clearly that the gold needle was shot from the ring in her hand!


    Although the gold needle is very thin and short, its power is more powerful than that of the silver needle she gave out when she didn''t lose her power!


    "Ah, ah Xin cangqu didn''t care about Kun Wu''s glare. He glanced at the gold needle which was blocked by him and then shot into the car board. He raised his thumb and said with a smile: "Your Highness is really powerful. He broke the gold needle so easily!"


    Kun Wu''s promise was coldly snorted and said: "fire demon, if you are bored in your spare time, I don''t mind playing with you!"¡° Don''t be angry, your highness. I just want you to see the magic of the golden ring. " Xin Cang Qu Ying said with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    Kunwu took out the corner of his eye and looked out of the window. He didn''t know the same thing about demons.


    The letter Cang song saw, the fire light in the Fei pupil is more bright up a minute, then meaningful smile again, "is the Royal Highness not curious?"


    I knew that xincangqu would not be content with this. Kunwu''s side eyes glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said indifferently, "how do you like me? What if you''re not curious? "


    Then he looked out of the window again.


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect that he would say so. He was slightly stunned and looked at him with a sneer. "Isn''t his Royal Highness the king really angry?"


    Kunwu was silent.


    "It turns out that his Royal Highness has such a small family." Xin Cang Qu sneered, "it''s just a little gold needle. It''s nothing compared with the palm that his royal highness attacked this book secretly."


    "Sizzling..." the person opposite suddenly took a breath, brow slightly lock, that face is even more pale as ice, hot sunlight through the window, shot into the car, reflected in his face, but still can''t melt half.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? " Letter Cang Qu Ying Mei a pick, half intentionally half unintentionally surprised a.


    Kunwu''s promise was still silent, but he grasped the white jade fan subconsciously. As long as there was a slight change in xincangqu, it would be the soul of ten forces of success!


    Xin cangqu''s eyes glided past Kun Wu''s hand holding fan. The blood vessel seemed to explode, and it was still floating. With a light smile, "poisonous hair?"


    "Compared with Cang Shang''s scheme of poisoning and scheming, my king''s sneak attack is not too much." Kun Wu''s smile, which he didn''t like, was that he recognized that the poison was created by her, and she was so strange that he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to.


    "You have to count it on his royal highness. If he doesn''t poison you, he will be in the palace of hell now." Xin cangqu stood up and walked slowly.


    "Stop!" Kun Wu''s promise was cold.


    "Stop? Ha ha... "The letter cangqu demon smile, that pair of burning Fei pupil flashed a ray of schadenfreude," why do you want to stop? Stop, who will save his royal highness


    "Will God be kind enough to save the king?" Kun Wu gave a smile. The poison was very toxic. The cold and heat flowed into his body. It seemed that he was about to explode. At this time, he was not the opponent of Xin cangqu, but there were only two Coachmans outside the car, which was not enough to kill him. Therefore, with a faint flash of ice eyes, he was surrounded in the middle of the car.


    Xin Cang Qu was stunned. He couldn''t help but pause. He looked at Kun Wu, who was surrounded by the cold. What was he going to do?


    The cold air rises and aggravates layer by layer, and the person with ice face becomes more and more fuzzy.


    Go up, go up


    Soon, the temperature in the car dropped.


    Xin cangqu looked at Kunwu in silence and surprise, and the cold ice eyes were also looking at her, but the vision was more and more chaotic.


    In less than half a cup of tea, I can''t see Kunwu''s figure at all. In front of me, there is only a tall ice cocoon lying quietly on the wind couch, shining brightly in the sun.


    He has become a cocoon of ice!!!


    When xincangqu came back to God, he gave a smile, and his eyes flashed with the evil and obstinate fire. He slowly opened the red jade fan and said, "hello?" "


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two calls, see he shouldn''t, letter cangqu step forward, close the fan gently knock.


    "Ding!" After a light sound, the car was quiet again, and there was no response from the people in the ice cocoon.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding Again, there was no response.


    "This is interesting." Xin Cang Qu raised his finger and felt a chill coming from his fingernails, which soon spread all over his four limbs. In that instant, it was his body


    The demon emperor Cang, who is of different quality, can''t help shivering!


    Xin cangqu''s heart is slightly stagnant, and he has the fire protection on the other side, so he is not afraid of heat and cold. Kunwu promise that he has the ice protection on the other side, which is also the case. Then she and he can bear the same temperature.


    This ice cocoon is so cold, and now he is poisonous and weak... Won''t he be frozen to death??


    "Ding!" Another tap.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Evil ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No matter how to knock, how to call, the people in the ice cocoon still have no half silk reaction.Hum! You deserve it!


    Xin cangqu retreated two steps and looked at the frozen cocoon. Fei Tong blinked faintly.


    No! The unknown enemy is still staring at him in the dark. If the evil ghost dies like this, won''t he be left alone? It''s not worth it! What''s more, this man is a lifelong enemy. How can he die so happily? Even if you die, you have to suffer enough!


    In the heart like this struggled some time, the demon emperor Cang finally made the choice decisively.


    The next moment, the ruby fan suddenly opened, the fire of the red lotus bloomed, and the fire of the other side turned into a fire dragon in an instant, swimming around the ice cocoon.


    "Bang!" There was a big bang.


    The ice cocoon is broken and scattered, the fire dragon is split and destroyed!


    Fortunately, the power of ice and fire is equal, otherwise the carriage will be broken.


    Lying on the wind couch, Kunwu junuo suddenly opens his ice eyes, sits up quickly and looks at xincangqu with a defensive face.


    Xin Cang Qu Mou Guang looks at Kun Wu''s promise strangely. It doesn''t seem that he is about to be frozen to death.


    At this time, the sound of the horse was heard outside the carriage, and the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Your Highness!" The coachman gave a concerned call outside the car door.


    "Keep going." Kun Wu promised a plain command.


    "Yes." The coachman answered, and the carriage went on.


    Xin cangqu narrowed his eyes and said, "what magic art is your royal highness practicing?"¡° Mind your own business Didn''t feel murderous, Kunwu promise to put down the alert, not hot and cold a hum.


    The letter Cang song hears a speech Fei Tong to stare, the heart bottom dark Fei: is really hard to please!


    The poison has been suppressed for a while, and Kun Wu''s face has recovered as usual, leaving only the air-conditioning on his body.


    Xin cangqu glanced at Kun Wu''s promise and said with a smile: "ha ha... Is it hard to ruin his Royal Highness''s dream of becoming a butterfly?"


    "Yes." Kun Wu gave her a cold look. Although he didn''t know why she wanted to break the ice cocoon, even if the fire demon didn''t want to kill her, he would not be kind.


    "Ha ha..." hearing his reply, Xin cangqu''s laughter was even greater. "From this point of view, his royal highness is in a trap."


    Looking at the person in front of him laughing so happily, Kun Wu''s eyes were cold at first, and then he burst into a smile again. "Is it because he was worried about the king that he broke the ice cocoon?"


    Hearing this, Xin cangqu''s laughter stopped in an instant. Fei Tong turned back and forth, looked Kun Wu''s promise up and down, and then sneered, "Oh


    Kunwu''s eyes were fixed on her, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, yes! I''m worried that his royal highness will be frozen to death in the ice cocoon, so... "The ruby fan gently swings and continues to say with a smile," I''ll be so anxious that I can''t wait to blow up the ice cocoon. "


    What she said turned out to be true.


    Kunwu looked at her suspiciously, "worried that I would be frozen to death in the ice cocoon?"


    "Yes." Xin cangqu added another false sentence.


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t your Highness believe it?" Xin cangqu''s eyes slanted slightly and asked tentatively.


    "Can the sky be burned to death by the fire?" Kunwu promised not to answer the rhetorical question.


    After listening to Xin cangqu, Fei Tong flashed. The next moment, the ruby fan suddenly waved, and a stream of heat went to greet Kunwu.


    When Kunwu saw it, he still had a calm smile. The white jade fan opened and a chill came out.


    "Bang!"


    Another heavy sound, cold and heat collide and disperse.


    But this time, the carriage did not stop.


    Looking at xincangqu again, in the blink of an eye, the red shadow moved, and she had returned to the opposite wind couch.


    How could the wise and matchless demon emperor Cangshang not understand his meaning? He would not be burned to death, and he would not be frozen to death. However, just when he broke the ice cocoon, Xin cangqu didn''t think about it. Is it that caring leads to chaos?


    She cares about the evil ghost?? How is that possible?


    Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan shakes gently, and the cool wind rises slightly.


    "Strange..." Xin cangqu looked at him with a smile, and the red wave flashed in his Fei pupil. "The antidote had already been given with both hands when his royal highness was born, but why was it so poisonous?"


    Kun Wu''s promise hums indifferently, and doesn''t speak¡° Oh, I remember. His royal highness will not worry. Is the medicine made from the poison of black spider? " Xin Cang Qu pretends to be suddenly.Kun Wu''s promise snorted again. He turned his eyes and looked at the bamboo mat on the wind couch. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. "How satisfied is this carriage today?"


    "Very satisfied." Hearing this, Xin cangqu felt suspicious. He glanced around and didn''t find anything unusual. Then he nodded. Then he pressed on the wind couch and said with a smile, "especially the wind couch, it''s cool and comfortable."


    "There may be something unknown in the sky." Kunwu gave a smile again.


    "I don''t know what?" The letter Cang Qu demon evil spirit blinked Fei pupil, quite have interest of ask a way, she pour want to see this evil ghost again make what ghost idea.


    "Yesterday, the king of Japan saw with his own eyes that a black snake got into the car." Kunwu''s bright ice eyes are shining, staring at xincangqu, with a different way of deep meaning.


    The smile on Xin cangqu''s face suddenly froze, his hand, subconsciously clenched the red jade fan, and looked at Kun Wu without blinking.


    "Oh, right..." Kunwu said again, raised the white jade fan, pointed to xincangqu, and sat down on the wind couch. "It seems that the black snake is lying on the position of Cang at the moment."


    Hearing this sentence, Xin cangqu suddenly shocked, and his face turned pale instantly.


    Kunwu had not yet reflected what had happened. He felt a cool wind rising. The next moment, the shadow of xincangqu had disappeared on the wind couch opposite him!

 Chapter 154

    Kunwu Nuo looked at the red shadow rushing out of the opposite window like lightning, and his face was filled with a smile of trick success, which also had a different meaning.


    The red robe was lifted up by the strong wind, and one corner of it happened to float to the driver''s eye outside the car. The driver thought it was a red wind, and was startled. When he looked at it, he saw that xincangqu had fallen to the ground.


    "Stop the car." Kun Wu promised a light command.


    The coachman answered and stopped the carriage.


    Xin cangqu took a deep breath, and then slowly relaxed. His heart soon calmed down.


    When the car door opened, kunwujinuo walked out of the car gracefully. Looking at xincangqu standing in the rear, he said with a puzzled face: "is Cangshang uncomfortable in the car? Why did one of the kings fly out without paying attention? "


    Looking at Kun Wu''s appearance of being beaten like that, Xin cangqu could not help biting his teeth with hatred and said with a smile, "Ben suddenly felt that it was too cold in the car, so he came out to bask in the sun."


    It''s too cold in the car?


    Out in the sun?


    After hearing this, the two Coachmans looked at the hot sun on their heads and said to themselves, "is this not sick? How can you feel cold on such a hot day? Can''t you dry people in such a hot sun?


    "If Cang Shang wants to bask in the sun, then Wang won''t accompany him." Kun Wu''s smile was like a very sophisticated fox.


    "Your Royal Highness, do as you please." Believe Cang Qu skin smile meat don''t smile of way, Fei pupil almost didn''t eject fire.


    "The gates meet." Seeing her appearance, Kun Wu was even more pleased with her smile. Then he turned and walked back to the car.


    "Let''s go." And he sat down on the couch of the wind, and said.


    "Yes." The coachman outside answered and continued to drive.


    Through the back window, I can see the xincangqu which is still in the original place and almost frantic. Kunwu shook the jade fan provocatively, with a smile on his face


    Happy.


    "Hum!" Xin cangqu snorted coldly. Of course, she knew that Kun wujinuo said that on purpose. However, just like the antidote she gave him, Kun wujinuo knew that she was deliberately involved in the black spider, but he would still have a lingering fear. If he didn''t find out clearly, he would not take it. Similarly, there was no such thing as Kun wujinuo said, Xin cangqu will not sit on the wind couch any more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the gate of the city, there were three same carriages, two of which were for Kunwu and xincangqu to rest. The carriage was also very spacious, similar to a simple and elegant inner room, and was carefully arranged. There were all kinds of things in an ordinary inner room, The last carriage was used to hold the things used in kunwujinuo road.


    After a little bit of incense, Kunwu''s carriage arrived at the gate.


    "Woo!" The coachman cried, and the carriage stopped slowly.


    "Here you are, your highness." One of the Coachmans was in the driveway outside the door.


    The door opened again. Kun Wu came out of the car and looked behind. It was so hot that it was almost smoky. There were not many people outside. In addition, the man in red was so conspicuous that he didn''t have to look at it carefully.


    Xincangqu has not arrived yet! Kun Wu jueno hooked his lips and swore in a low voice: "damn fire demon!"


    "It''s a villain''s business to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, suddenly, a demon''s voice came into my ears, and Kunwu went to see a man lying on the carriage in the middle of the city gate, with one hand supporting his head and a ruby fan gently swinging. A pair of fiery red eyes were watching him, and the sun was shining on the man, which made the fiery red figure more charming.


    Kun Wu''s promise was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a smile of indifference, "ha ha... Originally Cangshang is basking in the sun here!"


    "Oh..." with a smile, Xin cangqu got up. The red wind suddenly rose and blew her to Kun Wu''s face.


    The letter Cang Qu jade fan one closes, taps lightly on the palm, the cunning smile way: "is this superior waiting for you again."


    "Then... You can go on the road now." Kun Wu didn''t intend to explain anything to her. With a smile on his face and a pick in the corner of his eyes, he asked Xin cangqu to get on the bus.


    Xin cangqu looked at the carriage along with his eyes. He thought of what he had just said. His eyes suddenly became very clear. He glanced at him, then turned to the carriage in the middle of the gate of the city. As he walked, he threw a sentence: "the two carriages in front are occupied. The last one is for his royal highness."


    After hearing this, Kun Wu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at her with a smile. He said faintly, "is it possible for a person to occupy two cars at the same time?"Xin cangqu, who came to the carriage, looked back and laughed at Kun Wu''s promise. "If you can take two carriages at the same time, your royal highness will know."


    The smile on Kun Wu''s face gradually cooled away, and a little doubt passed in his eyes. Then, a gust of wind flashed in front of the carriage.


    "Your Highness." As soon as the coachman saw him, he hastened to salute.


    Kun Wu didn''t look at the two drivers. Bai Yu opened the door with a fan. When he saw the things in the car, he was stunned.


    All the wine jars in the car have been piled up. There is no place to stay!


    Kun Wu''s promise moved a few steps, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xin Cang Qu leaning in front of the carriage behind him. His eyes glowed coldly. "Will Cang take my king''s carriage as a wine cellar?"


    Xin Cang''s Qu Fei Tong smiles, his jade fan shakes gently, and he brings his own evil wind. He says: "yesterday, Mr. Shi went to my mansion to tell me that he wanted to clean up the things he used on the road. Later, I thought that his royal highness, you should have everything here. The only thing you need is good wine. This time, it will take three months. If you don''t have any wine, Ben''s going to go crazy. "


    "You..." his highness, the wise and wise Xie Jun, pointed to Xin cangqu with a fan. He was clumsy for a moment. It seemed that he had wasted a long time of energy before he narrowed his eyes and said, "so much wine, can Cang really finish it?"


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu began to laugh again. Feitong was shining with a strange light, "isn''t this going to the wine conference? If you can''t finish it, you can share it with friends all over the world!"


    Kunwu''s lips slightly drew, and he was speechless again. He frowned and stared at xincangqu. His eyes seemed to say - damn it


    Fire demon, there you are!


    Xin cangqu showed a proud smile on his face, then raised his fan to cover his lips, yawned and walked into the car. As he walked, he said: "I''m so sleepy. I was worried that those people were clumsy last night and broke Ben''s treasure. Ben had been supervising them to move the wine before they came back to the house."


    After listening to these words, Kun Wu''s eyes became colder. He said that Xin cangqu had been waiting for him several times. This time, how could he catch up with the fire demon in order to frighten him! Seeing that xincangqu had entered the car, Kunwu gave a cold hum and whispered, "I''m not afraid to meet robbers with so many belongings on the road!"


    I thought xincangqu would not hear this, but she listened attentively.


    "Robbers?" A light smile came from the car, "I really want to know, who dares to rob my demon emperor Cang''s things? What''s more, his Royal Highness has a car full of treasures? Even if someone dares to rob it, it is to rob those valuable things first. "


    After hearing this, Kun Wu could not help gnashing his teeth.


    Launch/The Start.


    Although this group of people seems to be powerful, they are not. The four carriages are indeed very broad, but they are only accompanied by eight coachmen.


    When I got out of Kunyang City, I had a good journey. I had planned to enjoy the scenery along the way, so the carriage was not slow, just like an ordinary trip.


    Kunwu and xincangqu seem to have become commonplace for them to fight, tease and curse each other. Of course, if you meet a fun place on the road, they will not miss the chance to join in.


    In the evening, if you can find an inn, you can rest in it. If you can''t find a place to live in, you can rest in the carriage and go on the next day.


    Walking like this, in a flash, a few days have passed.


    In the evening of this day, the red wheel fell to the West. Kunwu, Jinnuo, xincangqu and others had already arrived near Qiuming mountain.


    It''s estimated that they can''t find a place to live. They discussed with each other and wanted to find a more comfortable place to park. Just then, they suddenly heard a cry, "help


    The owner of the voice is a woman. She screams bitterly. I think she''s in big trouble.


    Kun Wu and Xin cangqu look at each other as if they are discussing whether to "draw a sword to help.".


    "Go and have a look?"


    "Go and see?"


    At the same time asked a, and then slightly a Zheng, no words later, both follow the sound fly away.


    As soon as they entered the woods not far away, they heard a sharp sound. It was the sound of weapons colliding. They stopped at their feet and listened.


    "Ha ha... It''s fun again." The red wave in Xin Cang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile.


    Then he heard another voice, "Aru, I''ll stop them, you go! Leave me alone, let''s go


    This time it''s a man''s voice.


    "Ding, Ding, dang..."There was another sharp sound, and then the woman who called for help said, "no! I won''t go by myself! Zhongxiao, I want to be with you! "


    "It seems to be a couple." Kun Wu''s promise also smiles, and the ice eyes are full of merciless cold light.


    "Good couple. Only in this way can we have more fun." Xincangqu first step to flash past.


    "Heaven has no eyes. How can we not go to hell for such a disaster?" Kun Wu looked at the red shadow, shook his head and sighed, and then followed him. When Xin cangqu came, he heard "poof!" before he could see anything clearly This is the sound of a sharp weapon into the flesh and blood. I think it should be the hero hanging the lottery.


    Sure enough, in front of him, a man and a woman were surrounded by a group of people with their backs opposite each other. At the moment, a bright red cut on the man''s left arm was bleeding.

 Chapter 155

    "Ha ha ha... Yue Zhongxiao, you are dying, and you still want to be a hero?" A man outside the circle shakes his big knife and laughs.


    "Hum, as long as Yue Zhongxiao is still breathing, sooner or later, he will kill all these evil spirits!" Yue Zhongxiao''s cold eyes swept all the people around him. He was ruthless.


    "Pooh! What a big tone! I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue! " The man sneered.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together and kill the boy first, then catch the little lady and go back to give it to the elder brother." A person nearby looked at the beautiful girl in the circle and said with a sly smile.


    "Shameless man, look at the sword!" The woman was angry when she heard the words, and then the sword in her hand went straight to the man''s heart.


    "Little lady, I have a good temper." That person dexterous one side body, dodges the sword, and then also extremely quick return move, fought with that woman in a place.


    "Be careful!" Yue Zhongxiao looked back and asked with concern.


    When they saw this, they immediately attacked with their weapons!


    Although Yue Zhongxiao and the woman have a tacit understanding and proper cooperation in their moves, the opponents in front of them are all practitioners. Their weapons are extremely fierce and their moves are fierce. In addition, Yue Zhongxiao has been injured. After a few moves, they are unable to cope.


    Standing on one side to watch the change, Yu Guang, the leader, glanced at the red shadow from the corner of his eye, but saw another white shadow in the forest. Then he looked at the two people in the circle and ordered: "move quickly!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone used the kill stunt. The attack became more and more fierce, and the move took life.


    Seeing the situation, the two men in the circle knew that they would die today, so they ignored everything. They just wanted to kill a few more enemies before they died. This kind of fighting method of remembering to kill or not to hurt is totally desperate!


    However, there are many opponents, and they are not ordinary people. In a flash, they have been hit in many places. Their clothes have been stained with blood, and they can''t see what they are.


    Xin cangqu leisurely walked forward, one hand behind him, one hand gently shaking the jade fan, looking at a group of people in full swing, with a smile but not a smile, whispered: "it''s really a narrow road for the enemy!"


    At this time, Kunwu''s voice sounded: "it''s from the black and white building!"


    The people who besieged Yue Zhongxiao and the woman were all dressed in black and white clothes. Their faces were half as white as flour and half as black as toner. They couldn''t tell what they looked like. However, they could see that they were from the black and white building.


    Xin cangqu turned his head and gave a smile to Kunwu''s meaningful eyes. "Is his royal highness very excited to see the people in the black and white building?"


    After that, without waiting for Kunwu''s reply, she said with a smile: "yes, the black-and-white building is full of ghosts and demons, which are similar to his royal highness."


    Listening to her saying, Kun Wu didn''t get angry. He just laughed playfully. Then he turned his eyes to the ten or so people who were still fighting in front of him. He opened his white jade fan and said quietly, "demon, when you have revenge, you will get revenge. Now we meet in a narrow road, should we not let him be free?"


    "Of course not." Xin cangqu still looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. With a slight lift of his left hand, three gold threads, which were too thin to be seen, were shot out.


    Kunwu had been watching, but she still didn''t see how she controlled the mechanism. All she knew was that the three extremely thin gold wires came from the ring.


    His eyes moved quickly, followed the golden thread, and then looked ahead. At the moment, the woman was being attacked by two black-and-white men with swords. The fight was hard to stop. The empty door behind her was wide open. Another black-and-white man took the opportunity to raise his sword and was about to cut it down on the woman''s back! That woman Xu is also know this time is not escape, calm and fearless closed his eyes, heart a horizontal, ready to die.


    However, the blade was suddenly removed before it got close to him, and then he heard "poop! Poop! Poop Three similar voices rang out one after another, and women''s hearts also jumped, jumped and jumped!


    Although we are not afraid of death, there are several people who can keep their eyes and heart at the critical moment of life and death, not to mention the girl who is still in her infancy.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes and saw that the three people had fallen to the ground. It seemed that they were dead. But when I looked at them again, I didn''t find any wounds on them. So how did they die?


    If you look around again, it''s already dark. Is it true that there are magic monsters in the wilderness, as the book says? With this thought, the woman could not help shivering, still holding the empty move she had just made against the enemy.


    At this time, a black-and-white man saw that all three of his companions had died miserably. Naturally, he wanted to take this account of the woman, so he took advantage of her trance, waved his spear and stabbed her in the back of her heart."Be careful, ARU!" As soon as Yue Zhongxiao saw it, he cried out in a hurry. His whole heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. He didn''t even think about it. He was about to throw the sword in his hand.


    It was a good throw. Although it hit the back of the man with the spear and saved the woman, he was left with his bare hands. In the blink of an eye, he had been stabbed on his back and leg.


    "Zhongxiao!" The woman suddenly regained her mind and looked at Yue Zhongxiao with round eyes.


    At the moment, Yue Zhongxiao had lost too much blood and had been fighting hard for a long time. He could not support himself any more. He just felt that his body was empty, and he knelt on the ground with one knee and supported the ground with one palm. Then he didn''t fall down.


    But at this time, several enemies saw this, and they set up troops to fight against him. In a blink, the sharp swords and sharp swords had fallen from the head of Yue Zhongxiao! In such a battle, it seemed that Yue Zhongxiao would be cut into meat sauce.


    However, Yue Zhongxiao could not resist. He raised his head slightly and looked at the swords shining silver in the moonlight. He felt a sense of despair. Now he had to wait for death


    "Zhongxiao!" The woman looked at this scene, heartbroken roared a, is about to carry a sword to kill in the past, but was stopped by two black and white men.


    The woman took a cold look at the two men. She broke their teeth, raised her sword, picked it out, and knocked the two big swords open. However, if she wanted to save Yue Zhongxiao, there was no time.


    Seeing that her beloved is about to be chopped to death by the random blade, the woman suddenly feels that her heart is like a knife, "Zhongxiao!"


    The sharp blade was only a finger away from Yue Zhongxiao''s head. Kunwu Nuo Gang slowly raised the white jade fan, as if he was going to release it. However, the next moment, he felt a flash of red light on his side. Before he could see it clearly, "bang" was heard!


    Then he saw a burst of white smoke from the explosion slowly spread out. When the white smoke was gone, he could see it clearly again. Xincangqu was shaking on the side of Yue Zhongxiao


    Yue zhongxiaoyi kept the action just now, but the dozen black-and-white people were blown to pieces before they could make half a sound!


    This fire demon! Kun Wu can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    The woman looked at what happened in front of her eyes and the man standing beside Yue Zhongxiao. She was already shocked. Just... That move... What''s that move?


    Here, the only remaining black-and-white people were the two who had just stopped the woman.


    After they were shocked, they looked at the monster in red with fear. His whole body trembled everywhere. They were so scared that they couldn''t even move. They just trembled in the same place.


    Believe Cang Qu Fei pupil in the fire ripple move, a strange turn, the two people immediately a shock, that... Is not the fire of hell??


    "And you want to have a taste of frustration?" Ling lips light open, light spit out a trace of magic sound.


    The voice of the evil spirit was like a life-threatening curse floating out of the nether hell. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground and wanted to beg for mercy. They opened their mouth, but they couldn''t stop shaking. They couldn''t even say a word.


    Xin cangqu shakes the jade fan and walks slowly. "Go back and tell your master that the people in the black and white building will see and destroy one."


    Black and white building of the people, originally see one, put out one... Magic sound again, faint ring in two people''s ears, two people suddenly feel like the bottom of hell in general, the sense of terror unspeakable.


    Credible cangqu has been smiling, very light way: "so in the future, it''s best not to appear in front of this."


    They seemed to be dumb, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After listening to this sentence, they knew that the man would not kill themselves. They were a little relieved. They exchanged a look with their companions in a hurry. Then they ran away and soon disappeared in the forest.


    He is the God!!! The woman''s heart jumped, and the voice was for sure.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ve already done it. Once you do it, there''s nothing left. It''s really frustrating." Kunwu came slowly.


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at Kun Wu''s promise, then ignored him. He glanced at the woman and said, "the beauty is frightened."


    That woman this just returned to God, Zheng Zheng, deeply bow down, "er... Thank God for saving grace."


    "Don''t thank me. Ben saved you two, but he wanted to repay you." Xin cangqu smiles again, which is true and false.


    "Aru!"


    At this moment, Yue Zhongxiao also came to the woman, and took her into his arms, as if worried that xincangqu would make her promise, and hastened to declare sovereignty.


    After all, the name of the evil emperor Cang is well known all over the world.Xin cangqu gently picked Ying''s eyebrows and glanced at Yue Zhongxiao. Of course, she could see his intention and said with a smile, "ah ru... The girl''s name is ah Ru!"


    Kunwu knew that she was playing again. Her ice eyes flashed lightly, and she said with a smile: "the reward of God''s plan is not that you want this girl to make a promise with her body?"

 Chapter 156

    After hearing these words, Yue Zhongxiao immediately looked at xincangqu with a kind of complicated eyes, and his hand on Aru''s shoulder tightened involuntarily. "I don''t know how Cangshang... Want me to repay them?"


    "Ha ha... Repay..." Xin cangqu''s lips and teeth are smiling, and the ruby fan gently knocks on his palm. He looks thoughtful. His eyes are flowing back and forth between Yue Zhongxiao and a Ru. "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    After hearing these words, Yue Zhongxiao was relieved.


    Seeing that xincangqu was finished, Kunwu Nuo slightly raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "is this still the romantic and affectionate demon emperor Cangshang?"


    Xin cangqu takes a look at Kun Wu''s promise. He laughs so much that he opens his lips and overturns his calculation


    "Is it because Cang Shang doesn''t want to hurt Yingli''s heart that he plans to change his ways?" Kun Wu''s promise to shake the jade fan made the evil smile on his face even worse.


    "Miss Yingli?" Yue Zhongxiao repeated low, is it yuyingli, the owner of Yushui pavilion? The demon emperor Cangshang and Yingli girl


    A Ru, who has never said more than half a word, winks at Yue Zhongxiao, indicating that he should not say more to avoid getting into trouble.


    Yue Zhongxiao knew that he would not speak again.


    He only listened to cangqu and said with a smile, "is a Li the kind of person with a small stomach?" She flashed a happy color in her eyes, "even if all the beauties in the world are brought into the sky stream, she is still her! Because she knows that she will always be the unique jade Yingli in Ben''s heart


    "Unique yuyingli?" "Kun Wu''s promise smelled the speech to smile lightly," is that how the heaven captures the beauty''s heart? "


    "It won''t be that simple, of course." As soon as Xincang''s jade fan opens, it shakes up a cool wind and moves forward. Fei Tong just slips away carelessly. Yue Zhongxiao and Aru''s injuries are all in her eyes.


    Yue Zhongxiao''s eyes moved, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Aru was still silent, as if worried about something. Her eyes never looked at xincangqu, and her heart was also very uneasy.


    "It''s not fatal. It''s nothing serious. You can recover after a few days of rest." The way of believing in cangqu is simple and clear.


    Yue Zhongxiao and a Ru just looked up at the sound, but they saw a small medicine bottle flying towards them.


    Yue Zhongxiao catches the medicine bottle and listens to cangqu and says, "deal with the wound."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Yue Zhongxiao, ARU toward the letter cangqu a Baoquan do.


    "Ben has already said that there is no need to thank you. All these things have to be paid back." With a swing of the jade fan from Xincang, it indicated that they didn''t need to be polite.


    Kun Wu gave a helpless smile, which was a good thing, but he had to repay it on the left and repay it on the right!


    Yue Zhongxiao and Aru nodded to Xin cangqu again, then helped each other and sat down in front of a big tree.


    In this dark forest, you can only barely see things with a few scattered moonlight, but it will be very difficult to deal with the wound.


    Xin cangqu looks up at the sky. After a moment, he looks at Kunwu with a smile.


    As soon as she looked at herself like this, Kunwu knew that it would be no good, and immediately looked alert.


    "I remember that the day before yesterday, his royal highness had a night pearl by chance." Xin Cang Qu said with a smile. No good! Kunwu clenched his teeth and said in a meaningful way: "I really have a good memory."


    "Thank you very much." Xin cangqu smiles very impolitely.


    Looking at that hateful face, Kun Wu could not help humming. How could he not understand the intention of Xin cangqu? He turned around and looked up at the tree crown above Yue Zhongxiao and a Ru''s head. The white shadow flew up, the cool wind moved and he reached the top of the tree.


    Then, with a wave of the jade fan, the leaves on the branch above them were brushed off, and a night pearl the size of a fist was placed on the branch. Then, with a touch of the finger tip, the cold air immediately solidified into a thin layer of ice, and the night Pearl was frozen on the branch.


    In the light of the Pearl of the night, the lower part is suddenly clear, and the sight of several people suddenly becomes clear.


    A little bit at Kunwu''s feet, suddenly white clothes flying, white hair flying, fluttering down, pearls and moonlight mingling, that person seems to step on the silver light from the sky in general, the whole body is still covered with a touch of brilliance.


    Xin cangqu was slightly stunned. His heart and soul seemed to be at a loss for a moment, but he was awake in the blink of an eye. He suddenly aroused himself and sighed: what are you doing?


    Kunwu didn''t notice her subtle difference. When she fell to the ground, she saw that xincangqu had reached Yue Zhongxiao and Aru.Aru''s body were all slight injuries that didn''t matter, and only hurt her limbs. She applied medicine to the wound herself, then pulled a few from her dress, and bandaged it up.


    However, Yue Zhongxiao''s wounds can be seen in many places, and he lost too much blood. Now he is very weak, and he can''t deal with the wound.


    Ah Ru frowned and looked at Yue Zhongxiao''s wound. Her eyes were red and she felt distressed. However, due to the incompatibility between men and women and the presence of outsiders, she didn''t start.


    Looking up at xincangqu standing in front of him, he whispered, "Cangshang..."


    Xin Cang Qu looks at a Ru with an eyebrow. She doesn''t know what she wants to say. She wanted to wait for her to finish, but she droops her head again and doesn''t speak any more.


    Xin cangqu couldn''t help but have some doubts. Then he took a look at Yue Zhongxiao and the medicine bottle that Aru held in his hand. He immediately understood, "Aru girl wants to ask ben to deal with the wound for him?"


    "Well." Aru nodded and whispered, "men and women are different, ARU..."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu saw a blush on ah Ru''s pretty cheek and began to laugh, "is there any reason why a beauty should not ask?"


    "Thank you very much, God!" Full of gratitude, ARU quickly got up, handed the medicine bottle to xincangqu, and then went to the other side of the tree.


    Xin cangqu looked at the elusive Aru and Yue Zhongxiao, with a playful smile on his face, "Hey, should I seal your acupoints?"


    Knowing that Xin cangqu was afraid that he could not bear it, Yue Zhongxiao first shook his head, but then he thought that if he could not help crying out in case of pain, ARU would be worried about him, so he nodded again.


    Of course, he couldn''t hide his thoughts from Xin cangqu. With a light smile, he lifted his finger and sealed Yue Zhongxiao''s acupoints. Later, as soon as he picked up the jade fan, he untied Yue Zhongxiao''s skirt.


    Kun Wu was watching, frowning slightly, not knowing it.


    Xin cangqu takes off Yue Zhongxiao''s outer robes and middle clothes one by one... Because Yue Zhongxiao has too many wounds and the wounds are not shallow, his clothes have been dyed red by blood and stuck together. It''s really hard to take them off. Kun Wu''s eyes were so cold that he could almost freeze to death. He could not help but curse: "damned fire demon, can''t you forget that you are also a woman?


    Finally, there was only one left. Xin cangqu''s hand had untied the belt and was about to take off the last one. However, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind. His heart jumped, and his left thumb was put on the ring. Just as he was about to turn his head, the next moment, the cold big hand had already clasped her right wrist!


    The letter Cang Qu Mou Guang Yi Shan, left hand a lift, three needles continuously send!


    Kunwu had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the white jade fan turned, three invisible gold needles shot at the tree.


    "Stop it Kunwu''s promise is to stare at xincangqu coldly and deliver sound with internal force.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to sneak attack, Xin cangqu didn''t send any more moves. He looked down at his right wrist and said, "let go!"


    Kunwu also released his hand obediently.


    After the end of the war, Xin cangqu moved his right wrist and shot his eyes at Kun Wu. He still said, "evil ghost, what are you mad about?"


    This question is to ask Kunwu Jinnuo, yes, what''s his madness? How... How the devil


    Xin cangqu narrowed his eyes and looked at Kun Wu''s promise suspiciously. He couldn''t see through what he was calculating.


    "I appreciate this man very much. I don''t want him destroyed in the hands of God." Kunwu has some far fetched ideas.


    The letter Cang Qu hears a Leng, he this words what meaning? Man was saved by Ben. Can Ben kill him again?


    Kunwu takes a glance at the slightly stunned Xin cangqu, seizes the medicine bottle, and then is about to take off the blood coat of Yue Zhongxiao. But he hears from Xin cangqu: "what do you want to do


    Kunwu didn''t pay attention to her.


    But the demon emperor Cang is willing to accept a ventilation, that pair of Fei pupil is turning the treacherous red light, cold hum a, "evil ghost, don''t you feel sick?"


    Evil... After hearing this, Kun Wu suddenly gave a meal and looked at the things he hated most. His stomach suddenly turned, and the hand that he lifted to the middle of the way was not to close or extend.


    "Ha ha... If you want to compete with Ben, you have to have capital!"


    Xin cangqu is about to take back the medicine bottle from him with a proud smile, but she didn''t expect that Kun Wu''s promise suddenly stood up and made her jump out of the air.


    "Evil ghost!" Xin Cang''s eyes were full of fire. He stood up and looked at Kun Wu''s promise. "You..."


    "If this man falls into the hands of God, I can''t rest assured." Kunwu is a righteous and vigorous Taoist."Ha ha..." Xin cangqu burst out laughing and pointed to Kun Wu''s promise with a fan, "OK, then, let his royal highness do it for him."


    After that, a very proud smile rose on his face, and he swaggered in front of Kunwu.


    "Fire demon! You... "As soon as he saw xincangqu, Kun Wu gave up and frowned. He looked at Yue Zhongxiao and whispered," I''m gone! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xin Cang Qu was originally blocked with gas. He walked through the woods with great strides, cursing: "the evil ghost of heaven! Damn it! Hateful¡° Aren''t you worried about Ben? Good! Ben should see how you can save people without Ben


    "Well! So much blood, it''s disgusting


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 157

    Kunwujinuo and xincangqu originally wanted to take the carriage to the foot of Qiuming mountain to explore and find a more comfortable place to park. But when they got here, they heard the cry for help, and then what happened just now.


    But at the moment, the four carriages have not yet arrived, so there is no one to use.


    Xincangqu walked faster and faster, and quickly out of the woods. After that, he did not stop and went straight back.


    After about half a column of incense, Xin cangqu''s feet suddenly slowed down and listened carefully. The sound of the horse''s hoofs and the sound of the carriage came closer and closer. She raised her lips, opened a strange smile on her face, and continued to walk back.


    "Cangshang?" A moment later, the coachman on the front carriage was surprised to see the letter coming.


    "Woo."


    When the carriage stopped, the leading driver got out of the carriage, stepped forward and gave a bow to Xin Cang


    "No need to be polite." The letter Cang Qu lifts the jade fan, lightly answered one.


    The coachman nodded slightly, then looked behind Xin cangqu, but did not see a half figure. He could not help but carefully moved his eyes to Xin cangqu, and asked with a smile: "can you tell me where my highness is now


    Xin Cang''s jade fan flashed and said, "Your Highness should have found a good baby. I don''t want ben to follow him. Ben is very sleepy, so he came back alone."


    "Er..." the coachman hesitated for a moment, and he didn''t know whether Xin cangqu''s words were true or false.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself. However, if you do harm to his royal highness, don''t blame me for not reminding you." After Xin cangqu left this word, he shook the jade fan and went to his carriage.


    As soon as the red fan is raised, the door is opened. When you walk into the car, you wave the fan and close the door. No matter how you look at it, it''s very natural and unrestrained.


    The coachman gazed at the opened and closed door, and felt that Xin cangqu didn''t look like a liar, so he didn''t go to find Kunwu''s promise.


    Of course, they are very clear about what will happen if your Highness''s good deeds are really ruined.


    In this way, according to Xin cangqu''s command, the coachman stopped the carriage under the tree.


    In the carriage, Xin cangqu leans on the couch comfortably, shakes the ruby folding fan carelessly, and drinks the good wine with Great indifference. He really enjoys it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The one in the forest wanted to wait for the carriage to catch up and give the difficult work to the coachman, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear any movement. He knew that it must be the damned fire demon again.


    Kunwu jueno glanced at Yue Zhongxiao, who was leaning in front of the tree and had no sense of ignorance. He also wanted to quit, but if he didn''t save this man, how would the fire demon laugh at him.


    In the heart not from a burst of remorse, the insinuation way: is really self inflicted!


    Aru waited anxiously behind the tree, but he could not hear a sound, so he spoke softly: "Cangshang..."


    As soon as the sound came out, ARU fell down. When she was about to touch the ground, she was held by a thin layer of ice, and then leaned on the tree with an invisible force.


    As she slid down, suddenly a red token fell out of her waist and fell to the ground.


    Kunwu went around to the back of the tree and looked at Aru blandly. Inadvertently, the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of the token. As soon as he raised his hand, the token was sucked into his palm. Kunwu looked at the token carefully. It was made by a famous craftsman. It was not made of gold, silver, copper and iron, but was polished and carved by a kind of strange stone. The token has a flame icon on both sides. When it is placed in the palm, you can feel a little different heat.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he thought of the flaming stone he had seen in the jade water Pavilion. He was more sure.


    This is the fire order on the other side of the sky stream!


    People who have fire orders on the other side are not ordinary people, so this girl Aru


    "Aru" is not her real name.


    Kunwu looked down at a Ru who had fallen asleep. A strange smile appeared on her lips. "Ha ha... Interesting."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the second watch, everything was quiet. Even in the wilderness, it was very quiet.


    Kunwu finally got out of the woods. After glancing at it for four weeks, he couldn''t help saying, "sure enough!"


    He went back the same way, and soon saw his carriage.


    "Your Highness." As soon as the night watchman saw that it was Kunwu''s promise, he hurried to the front road.After hearing this sound, Xin cangqu, who was sleeping in the car, immediately opened her eyes. The bright red light was shining in the dark. With a smile, she was very proud: tonight, it is estimated that someone will be sleepless again.


    The "someone" in her mind is naturally Kun Wu''s promise. It is reasonable to say that Kun Wu''s promise will be too sick to sleep.


    "Waste!" Kunwu took a glance at the coachman and spat out two words coldly.


    The coachman''s heart jumped, and he knelt down on the ground. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Kunwu didn''t pay any attention to him any more and started to walk into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was three o''clock, the acupoint opened itself, and the two people in the forest woke up.


    "Zhongxiao!" When Aru opened her eyes, the first thing she thought of was Yue Zhongxiao on the other side. She quickly got up and went around the tree. She was relieved to see that Yue Zhongxiao had woken up and his wounds had been treated.


    "Aru." Yue Zhongxiao opened his cracked lips. His voice was a little hoarse. He gave a very light and low response.


    Aru sat down beside him, grasped his hand tightly, leaned gently on his shoulder, and said softly, "we are still alive!"


    "Well." Yue Zhongxiao nodded lightly and felt the person on his side trembling slightly. He wanted to lift his arm and take her into his arms. But as soon as he moved, the wounds all over his body began to ache. He couldn''t help humming.


    Hearing this, ARU quickly raised her head, looked at Yue Zhongxiao''s wound, and looked at him with concern, "did I touch your wound?"


    Looking at Aru''s tense appearance, Yue Zhongxiao suddenly felt very distressed. He shook his head and pulled out a smile. "These small injuries are not in the way."


    How could it be a small injury? Aru knew very well that he was comforting himself. He hung his head and his eyes were wet with tears. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you..." Yue Zhongxiao immediately interrupted her, "there''s no one between you and me who''s bothering you!"


    Aru raised her eyes and looked at Yue Zhongxiao. She nodded deeply to his unswerving eyes, but her tears could no longer be restrained.


    Yue Zhongxiao raised his hand to wipe away tears for her, "believe me, we will stay together forever."


    "I believe it! Always believe it Aru nodded again.


    "Now you and I are injured, and danger is everywhere. We have to think of a way." Yue Zhongxiao''s thinking way.


    "What else can we do?" Aru''s eyes are dim and weak.


    Yue Zhongxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, "since Cangshang has the heart to save each other, why don''t we follow Cangshang?"


    "No!" A Ru a listen, immediately blurt out no way.


    "Why?" Yue Zhongxiao was puzzled.


    "I..." Aru''s eyes were uncertain, and it seemed difficult to say.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Yue Zhongxiao smiles with a indifferent look on his face.


    "Zhongxiao, have you ever blamed me for hiding so many things from you?" Aru looks directly at Yue Zhongxiao road.


    "Poof Yue Zhongxiao chuckled and touched her cheek with his big hand. His eyes were full of emotion. "Fool, how can I blame you? You can''t go back to your home for me. You have to worry all day and live a life of being chased and killed... "


    Don''t wait for Yue Zhongxiao to finish, a Ru resolutely spit out a sentence, "I don''t care!"


    Aru raised his hand and held it. "As long as I''m with you, I can care about nothing."


    Yue Zhongxiao''s eyes were full of people in front of him.


    "I''ll show you something." Aru suddenly released her hand, and then lowered her head to touch it. However, after touching for a long time, she didn''t touch anything.


    "Where''s my token?" Arudun was surprised, looking for the "token..."


    "What token?" Seeing that she was so worried, Yue Zhongxiao knew that it must be very important to her.


    I''ve searched all over my body, in front of and behind the tree, but I still can''t find it.


    Sitting beside Yue Zhongxiao, ARU''s heart was beating wildly. He took a few breaths and said, "it''s gone... My token is gone..."


    Yue Zhongxiao leaned over and held Aru''s shoulders. "Aru, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhongxiao, have you ever heard of the fire order on the other side?" A Ru raises Mou to look at Yue Zhong Xiao, extremely serious ask a way.


    "Fire order on the other side of the river..." Yue Zhongxiao thought hard, and his eyes were wide open. "Fire order on the other side of the sky stream?""Not bad." Aru''s eyes return without spirit.


    "You... You''re from the sky stream?" Yue Zhongxiao was immediately surprised.


    Aru nodded again.


    "No wonder! No wonder your father won''t let me! " Yue Zhongxiao suddenly realized and whispered.


    A Ru a face of panic state, "my other shore fire order disappeared, if Cangshang picked up..." she took Yue Zhongxiao''s arm, "no, we have to leave quickly, if Cangshang found..." "Cangshang... Really so terrible?" Yue Zhongxiao asked some questions.


    "You don''t know... You don''t know how terrible the flame prison is..." Aru''s eyes are full of panic, shaking his head, shaking his whole body like chaff.


    "Hell of fire?" Yue Zhongxiao felt a sense of fear in his heart. Although he didn''t know how terrible the fiery prison was, he still had a cruel and terrifying way to kill more than ten people


    "Zhongxiao, can you still walk?" Aru asked Yue Zhongxiao in a trembling voice.


    "Well." Yue Zhongxiao answered.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Aru got up and supported Yue Zhongxiao. They walked in the opposite direction as fast as they could.

 Chapter 158

    In the early morning of the second day, the birds were clear and the green leaves were windward. The fiery red sun had climbed out of the east hill.


    At this time, the sun is just right, not very dry. It shoots into the car through the window and falls on the couch. It looks like a light golden garment, which is soft on the sleeping Fei Yan. It is more elegant, picturesque and beautiful.


    So, this is a beautiful morning, but there will be people who spoil the scenery, disturb people''s good dreams, bad mood.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw three ice cones as sharp as a flying knife coming directly into my eyebrows. They were extremely powerful!


    Xin Cang''s red jade fan "Shua" and three ice cones were smashed with her wrist force. At the same time, she lifted her left hand, and three gold needles flew out of the ring, straight at the person''s face outside the window!


    The smile on Kun Wu''s face was as usual. The white jade fan waved and blocked the gold needle.


    "Well, you cunning devil! How dare you take advantage of Ben''s sleeping Xin cangqu stares at Bingyan who has nothing to do outside the window.


    "I''m just worried that God will not wake up." Kun and Wu promise to shake the jade fan with light wind and light clouds.


    Hum! envy! Payback! Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise, snorted, and raised his lips. He was proud and charming.


    In fact, it was exactly what she thought, and Kunwu didn''t sleep all night. Naturally, she couldn''t sleep comfortably, so she woke her up in that way.


    Xincangqu out of the car door, a red shadow floating, then fell in front of Kunwu.


    "I don''t know what happened to that young Xia Yue," she said with a smile


    "The medicine on the sky is naturally the best." Kunwu still gently shakes the white jade fan and returns with a smile. The implication is to tell her that she has been saved.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled and looked at him suspiciously, "is his royal highness really willing to condescend to be an irrelevant person to clean up the wound?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the forest and have a look." Kunwu said with a look of "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it.".


    "Just go." Xin Cang raised his eyebrows, shook the jade fan open, and walked towards the forest.


    Kunwu thought about it and followed.


    However, they came to the big tree in the forest again, and the blood was still there, but the figures of Yue Zhongxiao and Aru disappeared.


    Looking around, I still didn''t find Yue Zhongxiao and Aru.


    Xin Cang Qu turns his eyes and glances at Kun Wu''s promise. The burning demon in Fei Tong aims to ask him: where are you?


    Kunwu asked: "why is the God looking at me like this?"


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu said with a smile, "don''t tell me where Yue Shaoxia and a Ru have gone."


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to pay attention to their whereabouts?" Kun Wu said with a smile, "knowing and not knowing are the same for the king."


    "All the same?" Xin Cang''s eyes flickered, and the demon looked at him step by step. "Isn''t it... His royal highness, the king, unwilling to deal with the wound for young Xia Yue, so he buried the man instead of dying?"


    "Nonsense." With a wave of Kunwu''s jade fan, a chill separated the people in front of him. Of course, Xin cangqu would not let him go. He continued to pace beside him and said with profound meaning: "I really don''t understand. Last night, his royal highness, King Jue, claimed that he admired Yue Shaoxia very much, and knew that he hated those filthy things and couldn''t touch him. But why should I stop him?"


    "How can I know if Cangshang will take the opportunity to poison Shaoxia Yue?" Kunwu''s promise was still unreasonable.


    "Oh... If Ben wants to poison him, why do he have to work hard to save him? Are you full? Moreover, what''s the difference between his royal highness and poison? " The letter Cang Qu sneers, the needle sees blood.


    Kun Wu gave a little meal. He also felt that his behavior last night was ridiculous. But now he didn''t see Yue Zhongxiao and Aru. He was absolutely speechless.


    However, his highness Xie Jun is not the kind of person who will suffer losses. "I want to ask God, did you do anything good when I didn''t check last night?"


    The letter Cang Qu demon strange smile, "if have a good thing, this how can fall the king''s Royal Highness?"


    Kun Wu''s eyes twinkled, and his evil spirit stared at Xin cangqu. "Maybe that young Xia Yue left at night because he was worried that Cangshang had a bad heart for girl Aru."


    "That makes sense." Xin cangqu didn''t refute him, but he had a deep smile.


    "If you don''t go on the road, you''ll sleep in the barren mountains again tonight." Seeing her smile, Kun Wu was still a little guilty.Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another few days passed without any trouble. At noon, the four carriages were walking forward slowly under the white sun. Kunwu, Jinnuo and xincangqu were both in their carriages. One was reclining on the couch with his eyes closed, the other was sitting cross legged and practicing Qi.


    "Help


    "Anybody?"


    "Help..."


    "Is there anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the fork road ahead, suddenly a woman''s cry for help came.


    The two people in the car opened their eyes and looked out of the window.


    Because the road was very spacious, the carriages of Kunwu and xincangqu were side by side, so this look just met each other''s eyes.


    "There are so many women who have been killed these days. After only a few days'' journey, we have met another one." Xin cangqu is full of emotion.


    "If you don''t want to take care of it, you don''t need to pay attention to it. Anyway, you and I have always been demons in the eyes of the world. It''s normal to do something merciless." Kun Wu said with a smile.


    "No! How can we not save the beauty when she is killed Xin cangqu said this with a smile, and the red shadow flashed out of the carriage.


    Before the coachman could react, he felt that the door behind him opened and closed at a very fast speed. Then he saw a red shadow flashed by his side, and soon


    It''s gone.


    "Stop the car." Kunwu''s voice rang out in the car¡° Yes The coachman stopped the carriage and opened the door.


    Kunwujinuo walked out of the car gracefully. He was about to go and see what happened there. But before he stepped out, he saw that xincangqu had gone back. He was still holding a woman in his arms. He knew that it must be a perfect hero to save beauty. He could not help laughing and crying. The fire demon really regarded himself as a man!


    "Your Highness, this girl sprained her foot accidentally. Shall we give her a ride?" Xin cangqu talked with him with a smile on her face. She said that she had already brought people here. How could Kunwu promise not be allowed.


    The ice Mou sweeps to the woman in her arms, the eye wave slightly starts to change, shake jade fan way: "certainly can, just..."


    Listening to his words, Xin cangqu raised his eyebrows and laughed, as if to see how he would make trouble for himself, "but what?"


    "There is no empty car here. As a man, is it wrong for us to let a girl ride in the same carriage with us?" Kunwu jueno pointed to the two carriages behind him, but he deliberately uttered the sentence "heaven and the king are men again.".


    "It''s very simple. His royal highness will take one of them and give the other to the girl." As he spoke, Xin cangqu had already bypassed Kunwu and carried the woman to his car.


    She won''t take that carriage any more, so she can only take kunwujinuo''s.


    However, when she put the woman down, the woman''s eyes were very careful to move to Kun Wu''s promise, but just a pair of cold eyes, and timidly dropped his head.


    Xin cangqu has a good view of these details, which is clear in his heart.


    "Girl, please get in the car." The letter Cang Qu jade fan a swing.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The woman saluted slightly, then limped into the car.


    Xin cangqu turned back to look at Kunwu, and didn''t miss the chill in his eyes. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, please."


    Kun Wu gave a cold hum, and without any more words, he turned and walked into her carriage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way, after xincangqu asked, she knew that the woman''s name was he Xin''er. She was Xiuyu''s maid, the sister of the master of xiujiabao. Because she went out to buy accessories for her daughter, she sprained her foot and called for help.


    Therefore, the demon emperor Cangshang was kind-hearted and sent her back to xiujiabao together with his royal highness.


    Now it''s getting late, and there are dark clouds, and the wind is roaring. It''s estimated that it''s going to rain.


    Outside the xiujiabao, a sentry saw the four carriages stopped at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This one just asked, see a door to open, he xiner walked out from the car.


    "Miss Xin''er?" The sentry was surprised and helped her out of the carriage.


    Then a young master Bingyan and a young master Feiyan came out of another carriage one after another. The sentry was stunned at the same place.In the world, who doesn''t know Fei Yan demon emperor and Bing Yan Xie Jun?!


    With the help of the sentry, he Xin''er bowed to Kunwu and xincangqu, and said, "your highness and Cangshang, it''s getting late now, and it''s going to rain. Why don''t you two rest in our xiujiabao for one night and continue to drive tomorrow?"


    "Miss he is good at asserting and bringing strangers into the castle. Aren''t you afraid that your master will blame you?" The letter Cang Qu jade fan shakes, smile asks a way¡° I don''t know. My eldest lady has admired you for a long time. If she knew that Xin''er had invited you, she would be very happy. How could she blame Xin''er? " He xiner has a happy smile on her face.


    "I have never refused to be invited by beauties." Xin Cang Qu turns her eyes to see Kun Wu''s promise, as if waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "In that case, please trouble miss he to lead the way." Kunwu was very polite.


    "Please come in." He Xin''er nodded slightly again, then raised his hand to invite them to enter, and led the way with the help of the sentry.

 Chapter 159

    Although the Xiujia castle is not well-known in the world, few people have even heard of it. However, as soon as he entered the castle, Xin cangqu noticed that the dozens of sentinels at the gate alone were enough to defeat hundreds of elite soldiers, and there was a mysterious atmosphere here. Although it seemed flat, it was dangerous.


    After entering the fort, there was still a long way to go, so the coachman and carriage did not follow and were placed at the gate of the fort.


    Several people walked along the winding mountain road for a long time, but they still didn''t see the end. Even though the moonlight shines on the road, the more they go in, the darker and darker they are. It seems that there is a dark fog blocking their sight. No matter how good their eyesight is, they can''t penetrate the dark fog.


    Before long, it was too dark to see people and things. Kunwu and xincangqu could only judge the position of he Xin''er and the sentry by the slight sound of footsteps.


    Xin cangqu glanced at the people around him. Kun wujinuo was dressed in white. Even in the dark fog, she was very eye-catching and close. She could still see the ice eyes shining with crystal light. She shook the fan and chuckled, "I didn''t know that there was such an interesting place hidden in the world."


    "If it''s boring, will not Cang Shang come?" Kun Wu''s eyes turned to Xin cangqu with a faint smile. The red dress was also eye-catching, and it was not difficult to see the bright Fei Tong.


    "Why did his royal highness come here?" Xin cangqu squints his eyes and asks with a smile.


    "Why did I come here? Didn''t God have expected that?" Kunwu promised not to answer the rhetorical question.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Xin cangqu, he just laughed twice, then raised his hand and made a sound, and a red flame appeared in front of him.


    A few people suddenly feel in front of a bright, together looked at the fire.


    "What''s this?" He Xin''er was the first to be surprised. How could it be? Even in the daytime, the sun is shining, here still can''t see five fingers, but... Just a small flame, can shine the whole mountain road bright!


    "It turns out that the fire on the other side of the sky is of such use." Kun Wu gave a sneer.


    "Ah! It''s a big talent, a small one. " Xin cangqu shook his head and sighed. The jade fan closed and went forward.


    He Xin''er respectfully looked at Kun Wu''s promise.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were cold and pale. He swept them gently, then followed Xin cangqu.


    He Xin''er would hang his head to one side. When he passed by, he would follow the sentry.


    The end of this road does not come to xiujiabao, but to a deep cliff. A suspension bridge on the cliff leads to the opposite bank. The tall, magnificent and brightly lit loubao on the opposite bank is the real xiujiabao.


    Looking at it at night, the layers of lights and candles set off the rows of buildings with extraordinary beauty, just like the blooming red lotus. It is indistinct that there is a gold plaque hanging high, and the three gilded characters of "xiujiabao" stand out.


    This fort is backed by Yanqi mountain, and the other three sides are all deep cliffs, and the opposite cliff is several feet higher than this side. The cliffs are steep and smooth, and there is no borrowing point. If there is no suspension bridge, people want to pass, unless they can give birth to a pair of wings.


    "This is xiujiabao. Your royal highness, Cangshang, please." He xiner guides the two humanitarians.


    Xin cangqu nodded slightly to her, and with a enchanting smile, she immediately hooked the girl''s soul.


    He Xin''er''s face turned red with shame, and he hung his head down.


    "First, your highness." Xin cangqu looked at Kunwu and promised that the place was dangerous and unknown, so he naturally wanted to let the evil ghost open the way. Kunwu Kono saw through her mind, but surprisingly did not refuse her.


    Their eyes were opposite, and their hearts were clear.


    "The king went ahead." After that, as soon as the jade fan is closed, people are flying up. At the same time, the cold air is overflowing at the foot. One step at a time, they walk away on the ice. Their white clothes are picturesque, and their evil spirits are illusory. In an instant, they come to the opposite cliff.


    Believe Cang Qu see not from heart under the dark curse, the evil ghost of heaven kill, know not to point to him! Although he Xin''er has pointed out the way for them, there must be a mystery on this suspension bridge. Naturally, she can''t pass by, and the evil ghost


    Looking at Kunwu Jinnuo, who has just landed on her feet, her Fei Tong suddenly flashes and takes the opportunity to shoot three gold needles from the ring. The tail of the needle is all tied with gold thread. One of them is attacking Kunwu Jinnuo''s back heart, The other two hit his legs!


    Before Kunwu had time to finish, he realized that there was danger behind him. He suddenly turned around, and the jade fan opened, blocking the upper one


    One needle, but there was no time to block the other two needles. In this way, the gold thread at the end of the two needles wound around his ankle!


    Kunwu is ready to cut off the golden thread with his fan when he stands firm. But xincangqu on the opposite side has already jumped up and followed the thread. His red clothes are flying like fire, and his body is like a demon. He has reached his side in the blink of an eye. Without waiting for his jade fan to fall, xincangqu took the gold thread.Because all this was done in a flash, and the gold needle and thread were thin and invisible, he Xin''er didn''t know what happened. He just looked at them in a daze, and was shocked by their lightness skills.


    "What is miss he waiting for?" The jade fan of Xincang song shakes and looks natural and unrestrained, but I don''t see Kunwu''s promise.


    Kunwu was angry in his eyes, but he couldn''t attack at this time. He had to bite his teeth secretly, and he would settle accounts with her later.


    He Xin''er woke up and walked up the suspension bridge with the help of the sentry. He came to the other side carefully.


    Inadvertently, Xin cangqu has her footwork in mind.


    "This... This..." the two guards at the door almost didn''t stare out when they saw the two CHILDES behind he Xin''er.


    He Xin''er looked at the two unpromising guards and yelled, "your royal highness and Cang are coming up. Don''t report to the first lady."


    "Yes." One of the guards answered with a clasp and trotted all the way into the castle.


    "Lord Cang, your royal highness, please." He Xin''er waved his hand again.


    Kunwujinuo and xincangqu enter the castle and follow he xiner to the hall.


    Xin cangqu looked at it carefully. No matter where he went, there was a word to describe it! All kinds of treasures on one shelf are valuable.


    "Two, please wait a moment. My eldest lady will be here soon." He xiner bowed to him.


    Kunwu nodded.


    Then he Xin''er retreated.


    "This young lady of the Xiujia family is also a wonderful person." Xin Cang raised his sleeves and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "What do you say?" Kunwu asked her with a smile.


    "Along the way, the little girl opened her mouth and closed her mouth, all about the young lady of her family, but she didn''t mention the owner of the repair castle." Xincangqu looks at Kunwu''s promise, the jade fan shakes gently, and the smile on his face is unpredictable¡° What else Kunwu also sat down opposite her and asked faintly.


    "What else?" The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong demon spirit of a turn, smile don''t change, meaningful way: "what else, will ask the king''s Royal Highness you."


    Kun Wu promised nothing but smile.


    Just at this time, suddenly, another round of flowing wine cup came. The melody was graceful, smooth, like water flowing, and winding around the heart. It was as wonderful as the sound of nature, but it was light and urgent. It made people want to grasp it, but it seemed that they could not get close to it, and it was appetizing.


    "It''s rare to have such a good hand." Xin cangqu closed his eyes and listened. He tapped his fingertips on the table beside his hands. The light sound of "Dong Dong" just closed the rhythm of the piano.


    "On the art of Qin, who can match Cangshang?" Kun Wu glances at Xin cangqu''s hand on the table and smiles.


    The next moment, when he saw the red shadow, he flashed into a fragrant Pavilion behind the screen.


    The jade fan swung gently, and the curtain retreated, revealing a startling shadow.


    Although the hall was full of lights and bright pearls, compared with that woman, they all lost their color.


    Women wear a long white dress with light makeup and jade ornaments. It''s the eyes that really make the lights lose their color. They are as clear and ethereal as the lake in the sky, and they are also rippling with the waves of soft honey. Even the spring flowers and Autumn Moon can''t reach the beautiful charm of looking at them.


    Although I''ve seen weiluan Xiuying, Yingli Guose and shuiyuejinghua, I can''t help but feel gorgeous when I look at this woman. She may not be as beautiful as those three people or as talented as those three people. But she has a unique Qinghua, which no one else has, and is also the most attractive.


    At the moment when the woman saw Xincang''s music, the hand playing the lute suddenly gave a wrong sound, but she never recovered.


    That... That face... Should be the most beautiful existence in the world. Such a beautiful face... Is unique in the world. The fiery and mysterious Fei Tong, the long hair that is more beautiful than red makeup, the charming and colorless eyebrows, and the red dress that flies like a rosy cloud, That''s what the demons on the other side will have


    This is the demon emperor!!!


    There is such a person in the world... Just like him


    At this moment, the sound of the piano is broken and the heart and soul fly away.


    With the combination of the jade fan brush, the red shadow flutters and falls in front of the beauty. The fan bone touches the beauty''s chin, gently raises it and carefully examines it. Then, a string of demonic laughter rises in the whole xiujiabao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."Listening to the wild and uninhibited laughter of the demon, the woman felt that her whole heart also swung with it. This man was clearly a man, but she was so enchanting!


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded. Fei Tong was smiling. "It''s really a wonderful person!"


    The woman dare not, or can''t bear, don''t give up push away that handle red jade fan, carefully leave a seat, lean body a gift, "repair Yu see Cang up."


    "Xiuyu..." Xin cangqu took the fan and lifted Xiuyu up. He said softly, "Yuyu has its own fragrance. How wonderful it is!"


    "Thank you for your praise." I''d like to thank you¡° Ah, Miss Xiu, don''t be polite. " Xin cangqu stopped her with a fan.

 Chapter 160

    Xiuyu followed the red jade fan and didn''t bow down. He looked at cangqu and said, "I''ve heard about Cang''s beauty for a long time


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Xin cangqu was a little surprised and looked at her with great interest, waiting for her to speak.


    "Cangshang is" the other side of Fenghua world unparalleled "just right Xiuyu said softly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha... What a beautiful man The letter Cang Qu face floats up a silk difficult to understand of smile, light way, "just don''t know, wait to repair big young lady to see the king''s Royal Highness, can still think this is matchless in the world?"


    "Since the evil emperor and the evil king can stand shoulder to shoulder, they are equal in martial arts, talent, appearance, elegance and temperament." Xiuyu smiles and calmly returns.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu raised his lips and opened his jade fan. "Ah ah, I can''t imagine how lucky I am to see such a beautiful woman in this wilderness


    "It''s the good fortune of Xiuyu to be appreciated by heaven." Xiuyu stares at the person in front of him.


    "Miss Xiu is very polite." Xin Cang Qu Yi said with a smile.


    "Please move to the main hall. Don''t let your royal highness wait for a long time." Xiuyu closed his sleeve with one hand and swung his other hand gently. Please believe cangqu to the main hall.


    Xin cangqu smiles again. Then he goes out of the door and walks back to the hall around the screen.


    Xiuyu walked out after her, and then went up to Kunwu with elegance, "Xiuyu met his royal highness."


    "Miss Xiu doesn''t need to be polite." Kunwu Jinnuo got up, raised the jade fan and said with a smile.


    Xiuyu nodded slightly.


    Without waiting for Kunwu and Xiuyu to talk about anything else, xincangqu turned his body and then came to Kunwu''s side. He looked at him with a smile and asked, "Your Royal Highness, which one is more beautiful, miss xiuda or miss weiluan?"


    How can a wise man not hear this question. Xiuyu raised her eyes and looked at Kunwu junuo. There was a faint hope in her eyes. She also wanted to


    I know, in his heart, which one of the four beauties in the world is more attractive than Lu weiluan.


    After a long time, seeing that Kunwu''s promise had not been answered, Xiuyu''s eyes dropped slightly and her hope faded away. With a simple smile, Xiuyu said politely: "heaven really knows how to laugh. Xiuyu is just an ordinary woman. How can she match Miss Lu''s elegant demeanor of" weiluan Xiuying entering Lianhu Lake "


    "Miss Xiu doesn''t have to belittle herself so much. Whether she is ordinary or not is not in heaven''s destiny or in people''s words. I only believe in my own judgment. According to me, Miss Xiu''s style is unique in this world." Believe Cang Qu Fei pupil Ying turn, didn''t miss Xiuyu eye wave.


    At this time, Kunwu said faintly: "what the God said is true. Miss xiuda and miss weiluan are just like Chunlan Qiuju. They have their own merits."


    Xiuyu said with a smile: "Xiuyu has ordered people to prepare a banquet. Please come to the backyard and have dinner together."


    "Thank you, miss." Xin cangqu smiles.


    "Please." Xiuyu said again.


    In this way, xincangqu and kunwujunuo went to the backyard with Xiuyu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deeper in the middle of the night, the clouds are dense, the drizzle is continuous, the flowers are blooming, the rain in the garden is drunk with the fragrance of flowers, the cool wind is blowing, the lotus leaves are waving and dancing. Reclining on the soft couch by the window, the jade fan shakes gently, gazing at the rain outside the window, listening to the sound of ticking, my mind relaxed a little.


    "Quack." When the door opened, Xiuyu went into the room. Another maid stopped outside and closed the door.


    Under the light, Xiuyu was holding a jasper lotus leaf in his hand. On the leaf was a lotus flower, which was slowly presented to Kunwu.


    The lotus was originally a tea cup.


    No... no, it''s a real lotus leaf, a real lotus flower, but it''s sealed in the ice.


    "Tea, your highness." Xiuyu spoke softly.


    Kunwu junuo took the lotus flower from the lotus leaf, looked at the tea in the flower, ice and snow coagulated the flower leaves, and the dew soaked in the cold fragrance. Just holding it in his hand, looking in his eyes, and smelling it into his spleen, he couldn''t help praising it, "well, it''s still the taste."


    Xiuyu smiles happily and puts Biye on the table.


    "Although tea is a good tea, it is too cold in the end. The lotus and lotus leaves are preserved by our king with cold ice. People who are close to this object must have internal strength to protect themselves from the cold, so yu''er doesn''t have to do it himself in the future." At the end of the speech, Kun Wu gave a glance at the man in front of him


    Women.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although yu''er''s internal skill is not high, it''s OK to make tea for his highness." After listening to these thoughtful words, Xiuyu was very happy.


    Kun Wu didn''t say any more. He took a sip of tea and put the lotus cup on the lotus leaf."Your Highness, that..." as soon as Xiuyu opened his mouth, he saw Kun Wu''s promise to lift the fan and shake it gently, with a "stop" movement.


    "That person is not easy to deal with. Yu''er should not interfere."


    "Your Highness?" Xiuyu looks at him suspiciously.


    Kun Wu''s promise chuckled, "those little tricks, do you think you can escape that pair of Fei Tong?"


    "So that one already knows?" Xiuyu is slightly surprised.


    "She knew that Wang could not personally treat Yue Zhongxiao''s wound, and that night, the coachman was in her sight." Kun Wu''s eyes were fixed on the green lotus and red lotus on the table, calm way.


    "Then I found Xin''er?" Xiuyu''s eyes moved, as if out of expectation.


    "At that time, she was just guessing. When she saw he Xin''er today, she knew as soon as she tried." Kunwu''s lips are bent.


    "Who can see that Xin''er''s foot injury is fake?"


    "Yu you has given her all her life''s unique knowledge, don''t you think?" Kunwujinnuo looks at Xiuyu with an eyebrow.


    "Is that the apprentice of strange doctor Yu you?" Xiuyu''s eyes flashed.


    "The strange doctor Yu you is not qualified to be her master." Kun Wu''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Xiuyu had a new understanding of the demon emperor Cangshang.


    After a moment''s silence, Kunwu suddenly said, "yu''er thinks, how can a woman in this world be called a peerless one?"


    "Wei Luan''s beautiful shadow enters Lianhu lake, and the pure cinnabar makes the scenery. Yingli national color left jade Pavilion, water and moon Mirror Flower empty left sigh. Ask Xinzhou beauty who home, Phoenix has its own heaven and man boast Xiuyu thought about it and read out gently, "this is the beauty of the time recorded in Dongshu Pavilion."¡° "Oh..." Kun Wu can''t help laughing when he hears the words, "that''s because... The talent of Donghe doesn''t know... She''s also a woman!"


    "She?" Xiuyu was stunned. He didn''t know who was in Kunwu''s mouth.


    "Yes, yu''er is shocked, isn''t he? The man who can stand up to my king is a woman Kunwu moved his eyes and looked at Xiuyu with a smile.


    "She''s the demon emperor?"


    "Is the demon emperor a woman?"


    "How is that possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiuyu''s face is unbelievable. The beauty of that person... Is more beautiful than any woman, even beyond description. That''s what it is. But the charm between the eyebrows, the heroism, the free and easy of every word and action, all of them are the heroism of a seven foot man, There is no half female appearance at all, so how can a peerless good childe disguise herself as a man?


    Xiuyu''s heart suddenly trembled and whispered, "is it really evil?"


    "If she is really evil, so is my king?" Kun Wu gently shakes the jade fan with a smile.


    Xiuyu realized that he had lost his manners. He dropped his eyes slightly and said, "Your Highness, do you have any countermeasures?"


    "To deal with that man... We need to take a long-term view." Kunwu looked out of the window like a sigh.


    "Is there nothing your highness can do?" Xiuyu raised her eyes.


    "I''ve used almost everything I can." Kun Wu''s eyes light slightly convergence, coagulation in the rain that gorgeous Han flower, light voice way.


    "Yu''er has an idea. I don''t know whether to speak or not." Xiuyu road.


    "Yu''er, in front of the king, what else should I say?" Kunwu took a look at Xiuyu.


    Xiuyu said with a soft smile, "Your Highness doesn''t understand!"


    Hearing this inexplicable words, Kun Wu promised to shake the fan''s hand slightly, "I don''t understand?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t understand!" Xiuyu is still this sentence, but the smile on his face is a bit coy and proud.


    "Ha ha... I don''t understand. Does yu''er understand?" Kun Wu''s smile was not clear what she meant by "don''t understand", but he didn''t ask.


    "Yu''er, as a woman, naturally understands a woman''s mind!" It''s a way to cultivate the jade with a slightly raised face and a well-developed mind.


    "Oh?" Kunwu looked at her with great interest, "tell me."


    "In a woman''s life, the most inescapable... Is nothing more than a word of" affection. " Xiuyu''s thick eyelashes blinked like a fan feather and said with a smile.


    "Love..." Kun Wu jueno gently spits out this word, eyes flash, suddenly Yang lip a smile, "love..."


    Would a person like her really be defeated by the word "love"??


    "Don''t your Highness believe it?" Xiuyu saw the Yi in his eyes."Is yu''er trying to tempt her with my body?" Kun Wu''s eyes are frozen, and the crystal light and water color confuse people''s heart and soul.


    I''ll bite my lower lip and hang my head¡° She has already used it. " Kunwu is a road of light wind and light clouds.


    When I think of the scene in the king''s mansion, the woman in his arms, the face close to me... I can''t help but fall down and nearly die!


    "No Xiuyu shook his head, "it''s... To lure it."


    With that, Xiuyu suddenly felt that his body was empty, and he didn''t even have the strength to laugh.


    Looking at him on the couch, looking at the ice eyes under the ice eyelashes.


    That face is not only the most beautiful existence in the world, but also the evil face that human beings can never have! That pair of ice eyes is no second in the world. It''s clear that it''s empty and empty. It''s also full of bright light. It''s so evil and treacherous that it can''t be seen through! Those are all the secrets she has hidden for many years. The hair has been deeply engraved in her heart. However, at this moment, she pushes him to another person!


    I have to admit that she is jealous of that man!

 Chapter 161

    I have to admit that she is jealous of that man!


    Because even if it was fake, she never got it.


    However, the man and he are so matched... So opposite, and so similar!


    "Lure it with your heart?" Kun Wu''s eyes were light, and then he gave a faint smile, but he was so evil that he said, "I really haven''t tried this."


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t think about it or never tried it, but he didn''t dare to try it!


    He is confident that he can break her heart, but he doesn''t know if he can keep his heart at that time!


    Xiuyu was still concentrating on the people on the couch. When he saw the eager and indecisive eyes, his eyes sank, and then he laughed empty. He hung his eyes to cover the sadness in his eyes. "The night is deep, your highness should rest, and yu''er is leaving."


    After that, he took the lotus leaf on the table and turned to retreat.


    "Yu Er." Kun Wu''s promise lightly called her.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?" Xiuyu looks back at Kunwu.


    "Since my mother and aunt Xu had decided to marry me before you and I were born, I will obey my mother''s wishes." Kunwu''s eyes were empty and cold, still just a light way.


    Xiuyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was really willing to listen to empress Yan''s arrangement. Then he laughed and said, "it''s just a joke between empress Yan''s aunt and her mother. It''s hard to count."


    At this moment, Kunwu suddenly realized that he might not really understand women. Bingmou narrowed slightly and asked with a smile, "yu''er doesn''t want to marry me?"


    "Yu''er never thought of marrying his highness. Now it''s good." Xiuyu whispered gently.


    There was a little surprise in Kun Wu''s eyes. The jade fan was shaking, and there was a wisp of deep thinking in his eyes.


    Xiuyu leaned back again and then left the room.


    This is not what she wants!


    And he will never give her what she wants!


    In that case, it''s better to watch him like this. At least he will remember her than let him hate her.


    She can''t let go of her pride, and she can''t let go of him, so


    If we don''t see each other, how can we be merciless


    This life, that''s it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The rain did not stop, the night did not end, and the people in the other courtyard did not sleep.


    The thin red shadow stands quietly in the corridor, looking at the continuous rain in front of us, and the shaking shadow behind us.


    The wind lifts the long hair, rolls up the red clothes, floats and swings... Every look is the most beautiful stroke in the world.


    Raise your hand, let the rain drop hit in the palm, appreciate the fragmented flowers, by the cool slowly into the heart, and then by the burning fire a little bit of phagocytosis, like a playful and wayward child.


    All of a sudden, a light and imperceptible voice came into the ear, like a breeze, which made people ignore it.


    Then, with a flash of the black wind, a light shadow fell on the porch. The shadow was empty, but it didn''t take half a breath. This is the dark guard!


    "On the sky." I can''t see people, just a shadow, a clear, audible and indistinguishable voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin cangqu still stares at the raindrops in his hand and opens his mouth lightly.


    "There''s no air in Huayun mountain. We can''t find out for the moment." The voice sounded again.


    "Airtight?" The intonation of Xin Cang Qu changed slightly.


    "The dark temple knows the wrong." I know that this time I am disappointed.


    Xincangqu palms flat, a few drops of rain fall in the palm, gently move, rain in the palm of the hand to turn around, quite interesting, she bent lips smile, "well, unknown, more interesting."


    "Cangshang, the eldest disciple of Huakong, monk wanzhang, has also been on Huayun." The dark temple reported the way again.


    "Monk wanzhang..." Xin cangqu''s eyes slightly locked, looking at the rotating raindrops, read out the name in a light voice, and suddenly gave a cold smile, "let monk wanzhang go to Huayun mountain to help Ji Chongfeng? At last the old bald donkey was willing to fight head on. "


    "Cangshang, do you want subordinates..." the dark temple asked, and the tone was full of murderous.


    "No The letter Cang Qu jade fan a lift, "originally still want to keep him to catch big fish."


    "I understand." The dark temple again way, "on the way subordinate also met you Wei, estimate that there have already had an action."


    "You have been fighting with Youwei for many years, but you have failed to score a cent. This time, it will be no exception." Xin cangqu looked thoughtfully at the raindrops on the palm of his hand, "don''t pay attention to the other side, do your own thing.""Yes." The echo of the dark temple.


    Xincangqu waved the jade fan again, indicating that he would step down.


    The shadow floated up and flickered gently, as if to retreat, but suddenly stopped. Some worried people reminded him: "Cang Shang, there''s something wrong with this xiujiabao."


    "The elder sister of the Xiujia family has no elder brother. She is the leader of the Xiujia castle." Xin cangqu smiles with indifference.


    "Miss Xiu has feelings for that man, so the real owner of xiujiabao is that man." I''m going to meet you in the dark.


    Xincangqu is just a light smile, no more words.


    "My subordinates are leaving." There was another sound in the dark temple, and then the Tathagata turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared on the corridor.


    As soon as the light black wind left xiujiabao, another dark wind came. After a circle in mid air, it came into the courtyard full of green lotus and red lotus.


    "Your Highness." The shadow fell in the room and bowed to the ice man on the couch.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were closed and he leaned on the couch. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. After hearing the sound, he answered faintly, "well."


    "When I came down, I met Mingwei again." Ghost way.


    Kunwu open ice eyes, light way: "again?"


    "Yes, Mingwei is also investigating the wine conference." The ghost returns.


    "What did you find out?" Kunwu asked plainly¡° My subordinates have tried their best, but Huayun mountain is as strong as an iron wall. " Answered the ghost.


    "Unbreakable?" Kun Wu''s eyes turn lightly.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for your incompetence." The ghost bowed down.


    "It seems that I really underestimated Ji lingchong." Kunwu promise to gently open the jade fan.


    "Your Highness, monk wanzhang, the top disciple of Huakong, has also been on Huayun." The ghost has another way.


    "The master of heaven is finally willing to come to the surface." Kun Wu''s promise slowly shakes the jade fan, and his ice eyes stare at the drizzle outside the window. There is always a faint smile on his lips.


    "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates..." the ghost language is surly.


    "No, we don''t have to deal with him." Kunwu''s promise was not changed. "Everything that the fire demon suffered came from Huakong. If it had not been predicted by the Heavenly Master at that time, she would not have become a defeated demon star from the royal family, and the empress orchid would not have a bad reputation. And there would not have been a demon emperor Cangshang in Xinzhou today." The hand that shakes the fan suddenly stops, Shua of a moment close jade fan, the smile on the face instantly becomes colder more evil more treacherous, "this grudge this hate, that fire demon can not repay?"


    "Yes." The ghost answered.


    "What did you get from the antidote I gave you last time?" Kun Wu changed his posture and asked the ghost.


    "No The ghost whispered back, "my subordinates have almost asked all the medical and poison experts and searched all the ancient medical books, but they still can''t find out the ingredients of this medicine."


    As he spoke, a small bottle wrapped in a white towel was held in the shadow.


    Kunwu raised an eyebrow and glanced at the ghost. As soon as he raised his hand, an invisible force sucked the medicine bottle.


    "Your Highness?" The ghost didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "You go down." Kunwu''s light way.


    "Yes." The ghost retreated.


    After the shadow turned into a dark wind and floated out of the window, Kun Wu opened the white towel, took the Jasper bottle in his hand and looked around again


    Again.


    After thinking for a moment, he took off the bottle stopper with a smile. He didn''t look at the medicine in the bottle. He tilted his head, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he sat up, closed his eyes and crossed his knees. He was lucky all day.


    The chill was everywhere, and it filled the whole room in an instant.


    "Dida, Dida..."


    The rain outside the window has not stopped. After a long time, Kunwu Jinnuo slowly opens his eyes, looks at his hands, and smiles. There is a ray of light in his ice eyes.


    It''s detoxified.


    On the second day, it was still sunny and the rain had not stopped. Kunwu and xincangqu stayed in xiujiabao for another day. On the third day, when the rain stopped, they were on their way.


    After leaving xiujiabao, they went around yanqishan again. Further on, there was a big road and a small road. The road was spacious and flat, but according to the map, some of them were far away, while the small road was on the contrary. They had to pass through the forest, and they could not drive, but they were relatively close.


    After discussion between Kunwu and xincangqu, they decided to take the small road and the carriage along the main road together. Ten days later, they would meet in Gushui City, so that they could play while waiting for the horse team. At this moment, just after noon, the sun is still very dry, and the white and red figures walk slowly on the forest path. There are tall trees beside the road for shade, and sometimes there is a small wind blowing, which is very cool."Ah ah, I have to be alone with his Royal Highness for a few days." Xin cangqu sighed as he walked.


    "Yes, I can''t believe that there is such a fate between me and God." Kun Wu''s promise to shake the jade fan also sighed.


    Hearing this, Xin Cang turned her eyes and looked at Kun Wu with a smile. "Since it''s fate, why don''t you and I take things as they are?"


    "Evil fate, how can you settle down?" Kun Wu turns his eyes to see Xin cangqu. His tone is plain and natural, and his smile is gentle and elegant.


    "..." the smile on Xin cangqu''s face froze, and he stopped at his feet. Looking at Kun Wu''s back, he could not help but gnash his teeth and curse in his heart. Then he followed up.


    The forest is very big, seemingly endless. After walking for a long time, they are still wandering in it.


    "Well, isn''t it lost?" Xin cangqu looked around and stopped Kunwu''s promise.


    Kun Wu also stopped to have a look and didn''t answer.


    "Didn''t his royal highness look at the map before he left?" Xin cangqu asked again.

 Chapter 162

    Kunwu''s promise has not yet been answered, which is tacit.


    Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in the fire light a bright, glared at him one eye, finally was to suppress the anger, don''t have the good spirit of way: "map take."


    "At the head of Wei." Kunwu promised to return.


    "Wei... Big head!" Xin cangqu bit his teeth to resist the impulse of swearing.


    The man named "Wei Datou" is the leader of four carriages and eight drivers. Because of his big head, people call him Wei Datou.


    Xin cangqu shook the jade fan several times, took a long breath, put out his anger, and asked helplessly: "what should I do now?"


    "Go on, it''ll come to an end." Kunwu looked at the way in front of him.


    The wisdom of the evil emperor and the evil king has not found any mystery, so there is no mystery. In this case, if you recognize this direction, you can walk out of the forest.


    "It''s the same as not saying it." Xin cangqu didn''t expect him any more. With the "Shua" of the jade fan, he jumped on a tall tree and looked down on the nearby terrain.


    Kunwu looked up at xincangqu standing on the top of the tree. Although he didn''t know what she was doing, he certainly didn''t understand it, so he could learn it.


    This forest is very strange. It''s all the same. If you don''t look at the sun, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Most of the trees here are too thick. You can see the ground near you. If you look at it in the distance, it''s green. You can''t see the head or the tail. You can''t see the way out.


    Xin cangqu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was trying to figure out where to go. But at this moment, suddenly a stream of smoke came towards her. Her eyes flashed and her jade fan raised. She waved away the smoke and looked at her attacker.


    On the other side of the tree, a handsome young man with twenty odd faces was looking at her with a smile. However, his eyes were full of light waves, and he still had a branch in his mouth. No matter how he looked at it, it was a pair of lewd looks.


    Kunwujinuo could see clearly below. It was this one who had just attacked xincangqu with smoke.


    "Three..." the man counted with his fingers, counting and glancing at xincangqu.


    Believe Cang Qu Fei Tong light blink, don''t know what this person is doing.


    Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan gently shakes, and a smile of evil spirit floats on his lips. This time, there''s another good play to watch.


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    After counting "one", the man raised his lips and laughed, moved his fingers, and made a loud light sound, "down!"


    All of a sudden, Xin Cang Qu understood it completely. With a clear smile, his eyes flashed and he looked at the person opposite with interest.


    "Eh?" Blink blink eyes, see no abnormal letter cangqu, that person can''t help but be surprised, "how still not down?"


    Xin cangqu chuckled, "should I fall down?"


    The man didn''t pay attention to cangqu. His brow was wrinkled and loosened. He didn''t know what he was tangled with. He raised his hand and took out the branch in his mouth. He murmured unexpectedly: "although I didn''t inhale the powder, I''ve set up a maze in this forest, and there''s no reason why I don''t fall down."


    Xin cangqu half narrowed an eye, looked at the man, said with a smile: "you are not also not down?"¡° No, no... I can''t be wrong! " The man muttered to himself. After a while, he asked Xin cangqu suspiciously, "ah, I say, are you a man or a woman?"


    This question made Kun Wu and Xin cangqu smile.


    Xincangqu stands on the top of the tree like a flat land. Looking at the man standing opposite the tree, he joked: "ha ha... Your eyes are not good?"


    "I really don''t have good eyes. I''m only born to see beautiful women." The meaning of the man''s bad smile is obvious.


    "Is it?" Letter cangqu light ask a sentence.


    "Of course!" The man returned with pride.


    "Then, sir, look at the one below. Can you see it clearly?" Xincang Quyu fan pointed to Kunwu''s promise, and his eyes were full of unkind laughter.


    That person really followed the direction that she pointed to to to see past, first enter the goal, is a pair of dark and cold as the ice eye of sword, the eye is opposite, he unexpectedly not from


    He shivered autonomously, then looked at the flawless ice face and the long white hair. He couldn''t help but ask in his heart: is this man made of ice?


    After reading, he withdrew his eyes, nodded back and said, "I see clearly."


    "Is that a man or a woman?" Xin cangqu then asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." the man immediately raised his head and burst out laughing."Don''t you see that?" Xin cangqu guessed.


    "Of course it''s a man. If I can''t see it, I''ve been in the world for so many years." The man patted his chest and said.


    Kunwujinuo looked at the song of Xincang, which was intended to tease him. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. In his clear and bright ice eyes, he seemed to have a startling edge. He said calmly, "fire demon, don''t act willfully. If you slip down carelessly, I won''t save you."


    The man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He turned his eyes and looked at xincangqu. He already affirmed that the man in front of him was a woman.


    The fire died


    Some time ago, the world has been saying that his royal highness Xie Jun intended to marry Cangshang, the demon emperor, but he was rejected by Cangshang. He did not know where to find a woman who was almost the same as Cangshang, the demon emperor, and wanted to hide her in a golden house.


    Or it is said that his royal highness is puzzled by the demon emperor Cangshang''s appearance. He is deeply in love, but he suffers from the fact that Cangshang is a man and can''t get together. So he finds a woman who is very similar to Cangshang as Cangshang''s substitute.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how it is spread, it is related to a woman, who is called "huoyao".


    Now look at the person below, so Bingyan, must be your royal highness. So the person of Feiyan is huoyao girl who has almost the same appearance with the demon emperor Cang.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t get angry. He looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, and his eyes were deep and deep. "I''m not talented, but my royal highness Lao is worried about it."


    When the man heard that she called herself "Ben Shang", he couldn''t help laughing twice, "Ben Shang? Little girl, how dare you pretend to be the demon emperor? "


    As he spoke, his eyes looked up and down again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." this time cangqu burst out laughing¡° Fake? Ha ha... It''s really interesting. There are people in the world who dare to go to the top of the book and say that it''s fake. Ha ha... It''s interesting


    The devil''s laughter waves away, and soon spread all over the forest.


    "It''s really interesting." Kunwu looked at the two people in the tree leisurely.


    "Beauty! It''s beautiful! Smile more beautiful! I have never seen such a beautiful woman. " The man looked at Xin Cang Qu with his eyes full of lust. Then he flew to the side of Xin Cang Qu with his toes on the tree. He said with a proud face: "girl, you can''t cheat me if you can cheat others. My son has read countless girls. How can you admit your mistake?"


    Xin cangqu looked at the man, as if he had never heard of his words. Fei Tong said with a smile, "lightness skill is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s not used in the right way."


    "Oh? Girl, how do you know that you are not on the right track? " The man asked with interest.


    "Gao Qingbi, the flower picking robber, is known as Qingbi Yulang in the Jianghu. In the past few years after his debut, he has infected 126 girls. Forty three of them have died and twenty-eight of them have gone mad. The rest of them are looking for revenge all over the world." Xin Cang Qu hooked the corner of his lips and blinked Fei Tong, "do you want to report the names of those girls one by one?"


    "You... How do you know?" Gao Qingbi''s face is startled and looks at xincangqu in disbelief.


    "Ha ha..." before the laughter fell, the red shadow floated down from the treetop several feet high, and instantly came to the ground. At the same time, Shua threw away the jade fan, gently shook it up, and the breeze swept the green leaves and scattered on the red clothes, which made her more elegant and picturesque.


    "What a handsome lightness skill!" Now Gao Qingbi is an eye opener. He looks down. Even if he wants to jump with his eyes closed, he doesn''t dare.


    But he was just praised for his lightness skill. If he didn''t jump down, his face would be lost to grandma''s house.


    After pondering for a while, Gao Qingbi turned her eyes and made up her mind. She hung a golden hook upside down and turned over like a monkey.


    "I didn''t expect you, a little girl, to have such good skills." Gao Qingbi couldn''t help praising.


    Before he could finish his words, his eyes moved. Suddenly, he threw his hand at xincangqu and wanted to seal her acupoints.


    Xin Cang chuckles with a smile on his lips. He doesn''t dodge, but stares at Gao Qingbi.


    Gao Qingbi''s move is successful. He looks at the beauty close at hand and swallows his saliva. He thinks that although he has seen all the beauties in the world, he has never met a woman who is so bewitching and enchanting. This pair of black eyes, this pair of black eyes


    These three thousand long red hair... Such a beautiful face, I''ve only seen it in my life.


    Gao Qingbi just felt that her heart was about to jump out, and her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. She bent her head uncontrollably and sniffed the fragrance of the beauty, completely ignoring Kunwu''s promise.This man is also a proud Lord. Although he knows that the evil emperor is not easy to be provoked, he also knows that the woman named huoyao has a lot to do with king Kunwu. However, the woman he likes has never failed. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that evil because he has been wandering in the world for many years.


    Gao Qingbi closed her eyes, snorted to the side of Xin Cang''s ear, and slowly raised her hand to caress the incomparable beauty of the jade face. However, the next moment, she touched a hot iron!


    "Ah With a loud cry, he immediately closed his hands, opened his eyes, and instantly bounced back.

 Chapter 163

    Gao Qingbi looked down at a red and swollen hand with blisters. A pretty face was wrinkled into bitter gourd at the moment. Looking at the red jade fan in Xin cangqu''s hand, he could not help but widened his eyes and muttered in disbelief: "how can it be? It''s a very ordinary fan. Besides, it''s sealed your acupoints. How can you... "


    "Well..." Xin Cang''s jade fan shook and laughed brightly, "you don''t have the right way to point. I can teach you for free."


    The voice still did not fall. When he turned his eyes, the red shadow, like a ghost, flashed in front of Gao Qingbi, and the red jade fan closed again, which was exactly at his acupoints.


    Gao Qingbi is in the same place. She looks at xincangqu with round eyes. Mingming is very slow. Mingming is as light as the wind. Mingming can see clearly. But why can''t she hide??


    So strange, so high, so terrible skill


    "You... You are really the demon emperor?"


    "Qingbi Yulang, the girl in yushuige, there should be many of your acquaintances, right?" Xincangqu didn''t answer. The jade fan knocked on his shoulder, which made Gao Qingbi''s heart jump wildly and tremble endlessly.


    Xin cangqu moved closer and patted his face with a fan. The fire in Fei Tong was red and charming. "I was thinking that if I gave you to yushuige, those girls would treat you well."


    "No, no... don''t..." Gao Qingbi wants to shake her head, but she can''t move at the moment. She can only use her eyes to pray for the bloodthirsty demon emperor in front of her. She grins dryly.


    Although yushuige is the place with the most beauties in the world, it is just like the hall of Yan Luo.


    Many of the women persecuted by him in the river and lake have been worshipped by yushuige. As Xin cangqu said, they are looking for revenge from all over the world. It can be imagined that if he goes there, he will be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. So although he is a romantic and lustful man, he dare not go to yushuige.


    "No?" Believe in cangqu, pick the eyebrows.


    "Ha ha... No... don''t..." Gao Qingbi''s stiff smile.


    "So you mean... You want ben to do it himself?" The smile on Xin cangqu''s face was harmless.


    It is clear that the wind is light and the cloud is light, but Gao Qingbi is in a cold sweat. The smile on her face is frozen, and she looks at Xin cangqu.


    "Well?" Xin cangqu seems to be asking for his advice.


    "Ha ha..." Gao Qingbi smiles again, but it''s more ugly than crying. "Cangshang, it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know jingshanyu. If you offend the real Buddha, you don''t care about the villain. When I''m a fart, let it go. I promise that you will be worshipped as a living immortal, and will kowtow to you every new year''s day."


    "That''s a good idea." Kun Wu, who has been watching a good play, suddenly commented.


    Xin Cang Qu ignored him, Fei Tong changed, put out the jade fan, gently shook up, slowly paced, "want to let you go?"


    When Gao Qingbi sees a door, he smiles and looks at the person in front of him. He is so clever that he knows that there must be conditions for Xin cangqu to let him go.


    "Do you know how to get to Gushui city from here?" Believe cangqu light way.


    "Know know know..." Gao Qingbi a listen is not what difficult matter, repeatedly return a way.


    This is the right question to ask. Not to mention that qingbiyulang has been wandering around the world for many years, but for the sake of beauties from all over the world. He has already traveled all over Xinzhou. How can he not know the way to Gushui city¡° Good Xin cangqu nodded gently, closed the jade fan and knocked on the palm of his hand, "Ben Shang is not unreasonable. If you are willing to send Ben Shang and his royal highness King Jin to Gushui City, Ben Shang can let you go."


    "Good, good, it''s a deal." Gao Qingbi is very happy to promise. The person in front of him is Cangshang, the demon emperor who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand to rain. He may not be angry when he only heard his name before, but now he has seen his skill and knows that it is as easy for him to kill himself as to crush an ant. How dare he not?! And it is true that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. In front of him, he is not qualified to talk about conditions. In this case, it is better to comply with his orders and avoid suffering.


    Xin cangqu was satisfied with his attitude, and the ruby fan solved his acupoints a little more gently.


    Kun Wu jueno walked over with a white jade fan and looked at xincangqu with a smile. "Cang really has the ability to solve it so soon."


    "Oh... Learn." Xin cangqu turned his head and glanced at Kunwu, his eyes slightly bent and gave a scornful smile.


    "I have been taught." Kun Wu''s promise nodded slightly and answered with cooperation.


    Xincangqu shakes away the jade fan again. She says, "it''s better to take a living person on the road than to take a map..." just now, she glances at the corner of her eye and waves her left hand in an instant, "isn''t it a deal? Where is Qingbi Yulang going? "He intended to take the opportunity to slip away, but after two steps, he was asked to point the acupoints again. What''s more, Gao Qingbi didn''t even know how he was put into the acupoints. When he thought about that kind of technique, he was not aware of it.


    Gao Qingbi didn''t do enough. He didn''t know what was going on. However, Kun wujinuo witnessed the whole process. It was the ring again, and the gold needle and thread came out again and again, only in a moment.


    "Ha ha... I just... Just... Want to explore the way, no other meaning." Gao Qingbi''s dry smile is obviously that there is no silver here.


    "It''s better to just explore the way. If you have other ideas, don''t let Ben know, otherwise..." Xin cangqu paced slowly and walked around Gao Qingbi. The fire in Fei''s eyes was shining, and the demon was charming.


    She didn''t say the following words, but who knows the means of the demon emperor Cang? The name of "bloodthirsty" is not a joke.


    Gao Qingbi''s eyes turn stealthily and stares at the Feiyan, who is so arrogant that she immediately gives up the idea of running away.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Absolutely nothing else... "


    "Qing Bi Yu Lang is a man of wisdom." Kunwujinnuo smiles.


    "Ben also thinks it should be a misunderstanding." Believe cangqu still ignore Kunwu promise.


    "Ha ha... Since it''s a misunderstanding, Cang Shang can hold high his hand and untie the acupoints for me?" Gao Qingbi said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xin cangqu nodded with a smile, and then looked down at a stone in front of his feet. Red boots moved, and the stone flew up, hitting Gao Qingbi''s acupoints.


    "Cough..." this can''t look so light, Gao Qingbi cough for a long time to slow down.


    Xin Cang song smile like spring breeze, jade fan a swing, "lead the way."


    Gao Qingbi looked at xincangqu and Kunwu''s promise, and walked ahead.


    Kunwu''s promise and belief in cangqu followed.


    Gao Qingbi didn''t dare to ask Xin cangqu about the smoke and the maze. The medicine only works for women, so he took it for granted that Xin cangqu is the demon emperor Cangshang, not a woman, and it''s normal not to be charmed. What he didn''t know was that she hadn''t seen any poison or medicine in Xin cangqu. She could deal with these things when she was three years old. A man who knew the way followed him, and the journey was really fast. Four days later, in the evening, they arrived in Puzhou, east of Gushui city.


    "Cangshang, go straight along this avenue, the next city is Gushui City, you see..." Gao Qingbi followed Xin Cang''s side and laughed.


    "Ben, it''s up to you to go." Xin cangqu didn''t look at him, just waved the jade fan.


    "Thank you very much." When Gao Qingbi heard this, she was relieved that she was in full bloom. She quickly bowed to Xin cangqu, and then disappeared.


    "This green jade Lang can be regarded as the enemy of jade water Pavilion, so Cangshang let him go?" Kunwu looked at Gao Qingbi''s figure, and asked xincangqu.


    "It''s not too late to deal with him next time." With a smile, Xin Cang shook the jade fan and went on.


    "It''s really a demon!" Kunwu shook his head with emotion.


    After walking for half a year, they suddenly heard the sharp sound of the collision of weapons. They stopped and looked at the bright branch road.


    "There are many unfair things in the world." Kunwu is a fan road.


    "I''m too lazy to mind my own business." The letter Cang Qu a pair of vexed appearance way.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice from there, "Zhongxiao!"


    "Dad, no! Please let him go! It''s all my daughter''s fault... Dad... "


    This voice... Is Aru!


    "It doesn''t seem to be a business." Kunwu''s eyes moved to xincangqu.


    "Ha ha... It seems that on that day, his royal highness King Jun really saved Yue Shaoxia." The letter Cang Qu jade fan one closes, "past to have a look."


    "Good." Kun Wu''s promise was answered lightly.


    Two people''s body shape in a flash, then quickly flash past.


    This is a dark path, lit by the torch, flickering, shadow Chuo Chuo, very quiet around, only a Ru''s cry.


    "Dad, don''t kill him, don''t..."


    "Aru... Don''t... Don''t beg him..." Yue Zhongxiao''s voice came intermittently. It was estimated that he was seriously injured again.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, the elder looked at a Ru kneeling in front of him, but his face was cold, and there was no sign of moving.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to xincangqu and Kunwu.When all the people saw the young master Fei Yan clearly by the light of the fire, they were all surprised. They all knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to pay homage.


    Xin cangqu didn''t look at the people kneeling at his feet. Fei Tong looked at the old man who was nearly 50 years old and shook his fan with a smile. "Master ye, don''t be hurt."


    "Old Ye Xiaosheng, meet God!" As soon as the elder saw xincangqu, his eyes turned red and he bowed down deeply.


    Red shadow immediately moved to Ye Xiaosheng in front of him, lift the fan to hold him up, "old hall master don''t kneel."¡° Thank you Ye Xiaosheng got up and looked at xincangqu. A gentle smile floated on his solemn face.

 Chapter 164

    Xin cangqu also gave him a smile, then turned around and said in a light voice, "get up."


    "Xie Cangshang." Dozens of people around stood up.


    These are all the people of Fenghuo hall. Fenghuo hall is the influence of tianqiongjian branch in Puzhou and gushuicheng. Therefore, these people are first the disciples of tianqiongjian, then the disciples of Fenghuo hall, and the leader of Fenghuo hall is Ye Xiaosheng.


    Xin cangqu glances at a Ru kneeling on the ground crying. Since she calls Ye Xiaosheng "father", it should be ye Ru, the eldest lady of Fenghuo hall. No wonder they will leave without saying goodbye that day.


    Because the influence of Tianqiong stream is extremely huge, almost all over Xinzhou, and there are many branch forces. It''s not exaggerating to say hundreds of them. Therefore, even xincangqu, the leader of Tianqiong stream, can''t be clear about every branch force. However, ye Ru''s belief in cangqu is really impressive.


    Ye Xiaosheng was originally the bodyguard around empress LAN. She was deeply trusted by Empress LAN. When Xin cangqu was young, empress LAN sent him to protect her all the time. Therefore, it can be said that she grew up watching Xin cangqu.


    Seven years ago, when ye Xiaosheng''s family moved due to the plague, all the family members were taken away by Sihu village, the most famous village in the green forest at that time, and all the gold and silver treasures were looted.


    However, ye Xiaosheng has a task, and she doesn''t know about it. When she was young, Xin cangqu learned the news, she once risked herself, burned Sihu village, and rescued Ye Xiaosheng''s family. At that time, she knew Ye Xiaosheng''s daughter was Ye Ru.


    This is also the origin of Ye Xiaosheng''s vow to be loyal to cangqu.


    Xin cangqu also glanced at Yue Zhongxiao, who was attached to the ground. He was covered with blood. There were knife wounds, sword wounds, gunshot wounds, axe wounds, and scratches left by gravel... There were new wounds, and there were old lacerated wounds. His body was full of scars. Obviously, he could not resist. He could not even stand up, But has been stubborn and arrogant head, eyes one by one to see the people, and finally fell on her.


    Xin cangqu can see clearly and clearly. His eyes are full of resentment, reluctance, despair, generosity and unyielding


    All the people around him pointed to Yue Zhongxiao and stood in solemn silence. With a command, he could be dismembered here immediately.


    "Cangshang..." Ye Xiaosheng nodded slightly and began to speak, but he was stopped by the red jade fan raised by Xin cangqu.


    Xincangqu walked slowly to yuezhongxiao step by step.


    "Heaven


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The voice of concern rang out, as if worried that Yue Zhongxiao would suddenly rise up, which was not good for Xin cangqu.


    Xincangqu didn''t pay attention to the voice around him. He bent down and looked at Yue Zhongxiao. He raised a smile on his lips. "What do you want to say to Ben?"


    Yue Zhongxiao looks at the person in front of him, frowns and says nothing.


    "No?" Xin cangqu asked again.


    "Cang Shang, everything is Ye Ru''s fault. It has nothing to do with Zhongxiao. Please let him go." Ye Ru choked on one side.


    "Shut up Next, ye Xiaosheng''s voice fell coldly.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t pay attention to others, but he just looked at Yue Zhongxiao with a faint smile, waiting for his reply.


    "I... I really like Aru..." Yue Zhongxiao opened his cracked lips and spoke hard.


    "This is not what I want to hear." Xincang''s jade fan flashed in front of his eyes. Yue Zhongxiao had a pause, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Does Shaoxia Yue have anything to do with heiheilou?" Xin cangqu reminds him.


    Yue Zhongxiao hears that Yan''s eyes are dim, and he looks down slightly. From the moment he meets the demon emperor Cangshang, he knows that there is nothing in the world that can hide from this person, and he and Aru can''t escape from this person''s palm, but he can''t understand it. Cangshang already knows it, but why do you want to ask him.


    "No?" Xin cangqu asked again.


    "I... I used to be the helmsman of the black and white building branch..." Yue Zhongxiao finally turned his heart and returned.


    After hearing this, everyone naturally understood that the man surnamed Yue was a black-and-white building, and the black-and-white building and the Tianqiong stream were like water and fire. No wonder


    The old hall leader has to fight with a stick.


    "Black and white building''s branch helmsman..." Xin cangqu nodded with satisfaction and stood up.


    "Cangshang, Zhongxiao has already quit the black and white building. Now he is just an ordinary man..."


    Xin cangqu is still smiling, but when the red and bright eyes look at it, it makes Ye Ru feel cold and bloodthirsty. It seems that as long as she makes another sound, she will immediately blood cheap on the spot and shut her mouth involuntarily.It was quiet for a moment, and even the wind whirled away.


    "Is the black-and-white building that he can withdraw if he wants to?" Xincang Quyu fan gently knocked on the palm of his hand, and then asked Yue Zhongxiao with a smile, "Shaoxia Yue is in charge of the branch of the black and white building, so you must know many secrets of the black and white building?"


    Yue Zhongxiao didn''t answer. It was tacit.


    "No wonder the people in heiheilou will hunt you down that day." Xin cangqu walked slowly and said slowly, "similarly, ARU knows a lot about the secrets of my sky stream."


    Hearing this, ARU was shocked. Of course, she knew the fate of the traitor. Even if she would not betray tianqiongjian, she would not let her go if she chose Yue Zhongxiao!


    "It''s all the fault of the old lady. Please forgive me." Ye Xiaosheng steps forward and bows.


    The letter Cang Qu lightly a smile, the Fei pupil swings a trace of microwave, "the old hall Lord don''t have to blame, you are you, ye Ru is Ye Ru, I believe you won''t betray me."


    Ye Xiaosheng''s heart leaped. How could he not hear the meaning of Xincang''s words? He immediately swallowed the words that he intended to plead for his daughter. He took a look at Ye Ru. Then his eyes sank and he said calmly: "I dare not. I''m sorry that ye Ru made such a big mistake. I''m really ashamed of Cang. Now both of them have taken it, but it''s up to Cang to deal with it."


    "Good." Xin cangqu nodded lightly, then turned his eyes to see ye Ru.


    "On the sky, ARU has never done anything wrong to tianqiongjian. I''m not her fault. If you want to kill me, kill me." Yue Zhongxiao struggled hard to get up, but again and again, he fell down in the middle of the journey.


    Instead of looking at Yue Zhongxiao, Xin cangqu asked Ye Ru, "tell me, how did you two get to know each other?"


    "I..." Ye Ru slightly pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, then said: "half a year ago, my father sent me to the black and white building branch to inquire about the news. When I sneaked into the secret room, I accidentally touched the mechanism and nearly died. It was Zhongxiao who saved me..."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly chuckled, then raised his hand to help Ye Ru, "Does Aru know the fundamental principle?"¡° I know Ye Ru answers with her head down.


    "Know... Why touch Ben''s bottom line?" The letter Cang song tiny pick eyebrow, again ask a way.


    "Because... I want to be with Zhongxiao!" Ye Ru suddenly want to open, about no more than a death, but that is dead, she also want to die with her beloved!


    He raised his head and looked directly at Xin cangqu. His eyes were unswerving, like an oath. His voice was sonorous and powerful. "Even if everyone can''t accommodate us, I will be with him!"


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly surprised, but it was only a moment. Looking at Ye Ru like this, he couldn''t help feeling funny, "ha ha..."


    There is a saying that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster." she doesn''t believe that in the face of life and death, they can still attach importance to each other and insist on being with each other.


    "I''m deeply moved to see that you two are so affectionate. I can''t bear to embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru''s eyes were bright. Even ye Xiaosheng was surprised.


    Kun Wu has been looking at all this in silence. There is a thin cool smile floating in his ice eyes. He gently shakes the white jade fan. He is also very curious.


    Then he just listened to the voice of cangqu and said, "but... If you let go of both of you, what rules do I have in the future?"


    Just lit up hope, and was doused by a ladle of cold water.


    The red jade fan slapped on the palm of his hand, and Xin cangqu''s face burst into a very bright smile, "well, I will allow you two to live together. As for who lives and who dies, it''s up to you two to decide, OK?"


    Kunwu is a fire demon he knows.


    Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru look at each other. They all know that Cangshang, the demon emperor, is the one who says the same thing. So there''s no need to worry that xincangqu will repent. They had prepared for the worst. Now they are lucky to have one.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong smiles, she wants to see these two people kill each other, because they can only live one, so they have to kill each other,


    To save your life!


    However, the next moment, when everyone was wondering how Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru would finally choose, ye Ru moved and grabbed a long sword. Without hesitation, he wanted to commit suicide!


    At the same time, Yue Zhongxiao, who was about to run out of blood, did not know where his strength came from. He suddenly jumped up and rushed straight at the big knife in the hand of a man in front of him. He wanted to die under the knife, but the man did not react!


    "Aru!" Ye Xiaosheng blurts out.


    Seeing that they were about to be killed, Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil flashed and opened the fan. Then he knocked down Ye Ru''s sword. At the same time, with a wave of his sleeve, he beat back Yue Zhongxiao, who was close to the blade, and fell to the ground.Seeing this, ye Xiaosheng immediately pulls out his sword and stabs Yue Zhongxiao. He wants his daughter to live, so he must die!


    "No!" Ye Ru''s eyes were bloodshot and ready to crack. She gave a sad roar.


    The song of Xin Cang hasn''t had time to finish. As soon as I saw this scene, my eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Dida, Dida..."


    Drop by drop, the blood fell to the ground and bloomed one by one. All the people were staring at the scene.


    Shake the hand of white jade fan, that pair of ice Mou also flits over a tiny wave in that moment.


    There was silence again.

 Chapter 165

    Ye Xiaosheng''s eyes are wide open. He looks at the sword in his hand, then at the hand holding the sword, and at the dripping blood


    At last, ye Xiaosheng was shocked by the fiery red eyes. He immediately took a breath of cool air. He felt his heart tremble, and his sword hand suddenly relaxed. With a sound of "Putong", he knelt on the ground, "Cangshang!"


    Ye Xiaosheng is also a master of the older generation in the river and lake. His moves are naturally extraordinary. However, in such an urgent situation, it is too late for Xin cangqu to stop him.


    However, they all saw it, but they didn''t see it. They just felt that the red shadow flashed by. When they saw it again, xincangqu had already moved to Yue Zhongxiao and seized Ye Xiaosheng''s sword.


    It''s faster than lightning. No one can match it!


    Yue Zhongxiao didn''t expect that Xin cangqu would suddenly change his mind and save him by backhand. He didn''t expect that a man like him would stop the sword with his flesh and blood in order to save him!


    Ye Ru, ye Xiaosheng... All the people present didn''t expect that this scene would happen. Even Kunwu junuo didn''t expect that she would not hesitate to hurt herself.


    Fei Tong blinked, and Xin cangqu looked at her bleeding left hand, and with a "clank", she lost the long sword that she held. The blood was still flowing, and the startling red was blooming in the dark night.


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    After the reaction, everyone knelt on the ground. For a moment, no one dared to raise his head, and even gasped carefully.


    The only people still standing in the crowd were Xin cangqu and Kun wujunuo.


    As soon as Xin Cang''s hand stretched out, ye Ru immediately got up and took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hand.


    Xin cangqu took out a small white jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Ye Ru. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the southern sky. His eyes were quiet and calm, and his face was desert and moodless. He seemed to be lost in meditation. But his Fei pupils were very clear and transparent. The light moonlight reflected in them was full of charm and coldness, And the bleeding hand didn''t seem to be her.


    Ye Ru took the white jade bottle, carefully and gently applied the medicine to Xin cangqu, and bandaged the wound with a clean brocade handkerchief.


    Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu and her face without any expression. He even lost the smile that never faded in the past. He was calm and quiet, which made people feel helpless. It seemed that something suddenly moved in his heart, but he hesitated and did not dare to study deeply.


    And this calm falls in the eyes of others, but it is so quiet that people... Fear.


    Wound treatment, ye Ru back, letter cangqu eyes finally move away from that direction, but did not look at the injured left hand, glance at kneeling in front of the crowd, light mouth, "all up."


    "Yes." They stood up respectfully. They were very surprised and surprised. The God was not angry and did not blame anyone.


    "Cangshang..." Ye Xiaosheng was not calm, but just a voice, he was blocked by Xin cangqu''s left hand.


    "Ye Ru is willing to atone for her death, only to let Zhongxiao pass." Ye Ru kneels down in front of Xin cangqu, droops her eyes and holds back the tears in her eyes.


    "No, my Yue Zhongxiao''s life was saved by Cangshang. If Cangshang wants to take it back, I have no complaints. However, ARU didn''t apologize to anyone, let alone betray cangqiongjian. I didn''t know Aru''s identity until that day when Cangshang saved me, so please forgive her." Yue Zhongxiao clenched his teeth and used all his strength to get up and kneel down in front of Xin cangqu.


    Xin cangqu lightly raised the corners of his lips and looked at Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru. "It''s really touching, but there''s no exception here." She gently shook the jade fan, her eyes slightly moved, "you know, only the dead can keep the secret forever." Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru were both shocked when they heard the words. Although they understood this truth, they were ready to die. But at this moment, the words came out from Xin Cang''s mouth, but they had a magic power to frighten the soul.


    Ye Xiaosheng carefully raised his eyes, looked at Xin cangqu and ye Ru. He couldn''t help but feel burning inside, but he didn''t dare to plead.


    Xincangqu walked slowly, sighing: "but I''m not willing to take your life, and ye has only one daughter in his life, and I can''t bear to let him send a man with white hair to a man with black hair. If Shaoxia Yue is from tianqiongjian, it''s right for you to get married, but..."


    Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru raised their heads, Looking at Xin cangqu, his eyes were dazed. He didn''t seem to understand his meaning. He was afraid of despair, so he didn''t dare to hope any more.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to enter the sky stream? " Kunwujinuo left hand behind, right hand white jade fan, to the mountain


    Xiao this side moves a few steps, smile to signal him, "such a good opportunity, but how many people can''t ask."Yue Zhongxiao immediately understood the meaning of xincangqu. He was supported by Ye Ru and worshipped at the foot of xincangqu. He said calmly and solemnly, "my subordinate, Yue Zhongxiao, is willing to worship under the gate of tianqiongjian for the heaven to drive him away. He will go through all kinds of fire and water to repay the heaven for saving his life, not killing him and completing his life."


    Yue Zhongxiao is also a smart man. Of course, he knows how to choose. In the past, he was the commander of the black and white building. Although he seemed to be in a high position, he was just a slave who worked for others. No one would care whether he was alive or dead. Over the years, he has been frustrated. Now he is chasing him at all costs, Even if he can live today, he may die tomorrow.


    However, in such a desperate situation, the demon emperor Cangshang is willing to pull him back from the gate of death, complete him and ye Ru, and give him a new identity that is far better than the past, so that he can regain his new life. Such a great favor, he is dedicated to life can be rewarded, still feel enough!


    Xin cangqu turns his eyes to Yue Zhongxiao. Shaoqing smiles and asks Ye Xiaosheng, "old ye, are you satisfied with this son-in-law?"


    When ye Xiaosheng heard this, he was also happy. He quickly worshipped Xincang Qu, "old man, thank you for your kindness. Everything depends on Cang."


    "Good." Xin Cang''s song answered, turned to attach himself, and personally lifted Yue Zhongxiao and Aru up. "I''ll make an engagement for you. From today on, Yue Shaoxia will be the deputy leader of Fenghuo hall."


    Ye Ru helped Yue Zhongxiao. They were very happy. They looked at each other and laughed. They could not help but shed tears. Then they both nodded and said, "thank you, Cangshang!"


    "Master ye, take Deputy master Yue to heal." Xin cangqu nodded and ordered.


    "Yes." Ye Xiaosheng bows his hand.


    Seeing a crowd leave, Xin cangqu glances at Kunwu and says, "we''ve seen the excitement. It''s time for us to get on the road, right?"


    "It''s getting late today. I''d better find a place to have a rest and continue to drive tomorrow." Kunwu proposed.


    "Not bad." Letter Cang Qu demon a smile, voice down, a flash of red shadow, it has been swept away.


    Kun Wu''s promise gave a smile, and the white shadow caught up with him.


    Tonight''s moon is very beautiful, and the stars are bright. The sky is full of silver, which is like frost and snow in Puzhou. It adds a few wisps of cool meaning to this hot and dry summer. On the top of a more luxurious restaurant in Puzhou, Kun Wu looked at the letter cangqu sitting directly on the tiles, and his eyebrows slightly locked, "are you sure you want to spend the night here?"


    As soon as xincangqu saw Kun Wu''s disgusted expression, he could not help but smile and chant: "it''s a rare night. I''m just having a good time. I''m going to watch the moon all night. Would your royal highness be willing to accompany me?"


    "The sky is full of energy. Don''t forget that you have to keep going tomorrow." Kunwu promise to shake the jade Fan Road.


    "Originally, I only said to enjoy the moon all night, but I didn''t say that I didn''t sleep all night. Sleeping under the moon is also a way to enjoy the moon." Xin cangqu chuckled and changed into a more comfortable and elegant posture.


    "Put a good guest room, don''t sleep, must sleep in the open here, it seems that Cangshang is very suitable for the life of sleeping in snow and sleeping in frost." Kunwu said jokingly with a smile.


    "What is sleeping snow and sleeping frost? Even if it''s really snowy at the moment, Ben can still sleep well here. " The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil floats a burning and heartless smile, does not think the way.


    At this moment, looking at the eyes, Kunwu Keno felt his heart sink inexplicably. Vaguely, there appeared a picture in his mind. In the cold day of heavy snow and strong wind, the red shadow was safely attached to the snow, closed his eyes and fell asleep, and soon was buried in the snow


    A cool night wind blows, and my mind suddenly clears, Chest seems to be also comfortable some, "Cangshang in the snow to sleep?"


    Although the heart has guessed the answer, but still can not help but ask.


    Xin cangqu gazed at him with his chin raised, with malice in his smile. "His Royal Highness can be reborn in the ice cocoon. What''s the point of sleeping in the snow?"


    Kunwu Keno walked slowly to the side of Xincang''s body, raised his left hand, and the cold air came from him. He touched the tiles lightly, and immediately formed a layer of ice.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Xin cangqu moved to one side.


    Kunwu didn''t pay attention to the strange song of Xincang on his face and sat on the ice mat.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu looked at Kun Wu''s promise, and chuckled twice, "is his Royal Highness the king going to accompany Ben here?"


    "God invited me, so I had to give my life to accompany a gentleman." Kun Wu''s promise raised a smile from the corner of his lips.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu smiles again, Shua shakes off the red jade fan and shakes it up.


    When Kun Wu jueno looked at Xin cangqu, his eyes inadvertently touched her injured left hand, "Yue Shaoxia and miss ye have a lover and eventually get married. Today, Cang has accumulated a good virtue."At the mention of the two, the smile on Xin cangqu''s face faded gradually, and a red light flashed in Fei Tong.


    She did not expect that Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru were willing to give up their lives to protect each other. She did not expect that there were such infatuated people in the world!


    She was not reconciled. For the first time, when she had miscalculated, it was because of the word "love"!

 Chapter 166

    She was not reconciled. For the first time, when she had miscalculated, it was because of the word "love"!


    Even if no one can accommodate us, I will be with him!


    Ye Ru''s words are still around my ears... Even if everyone can''t bear it... We should be together


    She didn''t want to save them and help them. She just wanted to see what would happen to them. She just wanted to know how crazy a person could be if the word "love" tied up her mother''s life.


    "Evil spirits like you and me have already stained their hands with blood. What''s the use of accumulating more good virtues?" Xin Cang''s eyebrows gently pick, looking at Kun Wu''s promise, Kun Wu''s promise eyes slightly coagulate, also looking at her, Fei Tong to ice eyes, at that moment, two eyes actually stored the same brilliance, as if they were tacit confidants.


    In this world, their enemies are everywhere. They want to trample them under their feet and crush them into hell. So from the day they were born, they must learn to kill and fight back, because only when they become strong enough, they can survive in the tiger wolf pack and protect the people around them if they get rid of all the people who want to kill them!


    And since ancient times, count those successful kings, when they came to the world, which hand has not been stained with blood? Who hasn''t planned? Therefore, no matter how brilliant their lives are, they are both evil and evil.


    Compared with them, Kunwu and xincangqu just know what they want more clearly, and they are willing to fight freely, arrogant as if they are demons and evils!


    So the two of them also understand that in this world, they know each other best! In other words, they are the same people!


    "It''s really a sin to say that I''ve done another good deed. It''s really beneath my dignity!" Xin cangqu suddenly sighed, looked away and looked at the bright moon in the sky. The moonlight was soft, blooming in the night sky. There was a moment in his mind. Then, the distant memories buried in the bottom of his heart suddenly surged up, and all kinds of memories in the past came to my mind


    Kunwu didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on the silver moon in the sky, It''s like falling into a memory somewhere. For a moment, the wind doesn''t move. The silver moon is reflected in that pair of Fei pupils. It''s like cold jade in the fire. It''s also fixed as eternity.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. The moon seemed to be covered by that pair of Fei pupils.


    Finally, Xin Cang gathered his eyes and looked down at the tiles under his feet. His scarlet eyelashes covered the look in her eyes. He said faintly: "is your Royal Highness the king interested in listening to the story?"


    Kun Wu''s promise was slightly stunned for a moment, then instantly recovered as usual, and asked in a light voice: "the story of Cang Shang?"


    Xin cangqu did not answer him or look at him. He said to himself, "a long time ago, there was a woman named lanruo."


    LAN Ruo... Kunwu recites the name silently. Suddenly, the voice of the woman in the dream rings out in her ears again. In the end of a dream, LAN ruoqu is vast


    It turns out that Lan Hou''s name is Bai Li Lan Ruo.


    "A dream of the end of the Yellow sorghum, blue as song vast." Xin Cang song gently chanted, "the name of this, then out of this sentence."


    Kunwujinuo listened quietly. He knew that.


    "She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." When talking about that woman, Xin cangqu was smiling lightly. That kind of smile was very real and beautiful.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were dim. He had never seen such a song. This was the first time he felt the soft light from his Fei Tong. In his eyes, there was a thick fire, but there was no warmth. There was only cold and heartless demons. The most beautiful woman? It should be, otherwise how could the fire demon have such a demon.


    "Lan ruosheng is a noble princess in the royal family. It is universally acknowledged that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue, but she is not only brilliant, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Besides, she has no problem with the five elements and eight trigrams. She also helps her father to build miraculous skills with a woman''s hand. However, he was weak in nature and often lived in seclusion with the royal crown prince at that time. " Xin cangqu raised his eyes, and his eyes floated to the empty night sky. His face was smiling, but it gave birth to a trace of coolness.


    Kunwu knew in his mind that King Xiaowang was the title of the Lord of Tianxin before he ascended the throne.


    "Xiaowang and princess lanruo have known each other since they were born."


    "Childhood sweetheart, no guess." Kun Wu''s eyes also moved to the distant dark sky.


    "Lang rode a bamboo horse and went around the bed to make green plum. Living together for a long time, it''s easy to guess. These words really fit them The song of faith is peaceful


    "And these two people are the best match in the eyes of all people," he saidKunwu''s promise was still in the aftertaste of her words, and she heard a light whisper from xincangqu, "and when Princess lanruo and hairpin were two people''s private life, they made a vow of life and death, and they were together, and they were white headed."


    He turned his head to look at her, but there was no emotion on her face, as calm as before.


    "After the king ascended the throne, he really fulfilled his promise. He put on ten li red makeup and married Princess lanruo to Tianyu city. He personally supervised the construction of a palace for Empress and emperor, named Xiaolan Palace by the imperial pen."


    "No wonder..." Kun Wu gave a smile.


    Xincangqu didn''t seem to hear what he said, so he continued: "after they got married, they were very loving and happy. My concubine was like a star, and I was like a moon. After two years, they were still loving each other. However, for two years, empress LAN never gave birth to a dragon. You and I were both born in the royal family. When you know what it means to have no heir, those who want to make trouble will take the opportunity. After that, the whole nation will petition together, and the Lord of Tianxin will have to fill the harem. In the following year, Yue Fei gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor and was granted the title of Yue Gui Fei. After that, although they understood each other, there was a gap between them. Three years later, empress Lan was pregnant. It was a great joy to celebrate. Both of them were dreaming that now they had a baby, they would go back to the past. How... "


    At this point, she looked at the whole night as if she wanted to sink into the darkness forever. She fell down a little bit, and then fell again... Until she fell into the bottom of the eighteen levels of hell, and accompanied the fire of the other side. Suddenly, she gave a cold sneer, "all hopes come from this child, and all hopes die out from this child."


    Kun Wu turned to look at her with that look, that smile... How much she should hate herself


    Xincangqu suddenly turned to Kunwu and asked with a smile, "when his royal highness was born, did the Heavenly Master Huakong ever go to Kunyang city?"


    Coldly on the pair of Fei pupil, Kunwu has a moment of surprise, then calmly replied: "good."


    "On the day of their child''s birth, Huakong came to Tianyu city and left a message." Xin cangqu sneers coldly. Fei Tong becomes more red, brighter and more demon. It''s the other shore demon fire at the bottom of hell. The bright light can destroy everything in the world. "Fei Yan demon star, the other shore fire, orders shake to defeat the country... I can''t stay!"


    "Sure enough!" Kun Wu''s eyes are deep and calm.


    "At first hearing this, the Lord of Tianxin didn''t believe it very much. After all, there was never a person with Fei Yan in this world, and no one could control the fire on the other side. If the former sentence was not true, the latter would not happen. But when he saw the child, he was surprised to see that Huakong had predicted it exactly. "¡° So in order to protect the child, the Lord of Tianxin declared that he was a prince? " Kunwujinuo guessed that the child was her.


    "If he had the heart to protect the child, how could it happen later? And if he knew it was a girl, how could that child live to this day? " The letter Cang Qu again chilly smile, dry simply crisp no way.


    "Is that... Empress LAN?" Kunwu''s eyes locked tightly on his side and asked again.


    "Yes." Xin cangqu nodded slightly. There seemed to be water in Fei Tong, but he was engulfed by the red flame in the next moment. "It was his parents who conquered the country and his parents who defeated the country... Even if they were just one of them, the child could not stay in Tianxin kingdom. Therefore, he wanted to kill his young son, but he was protected by Empress LAN. And the two of them, because of this child, are going farther and farther. "


    Although it was just a few simple words, Kunwu Keno was just like seeing her story with his own eyes. Listening to her story, he thought he could feel happy from it, but... She... Why did his heart sink and involuntarily float a feeling of empathy... Is this feeling empathy? But... How can I sympathize with her?


    "Since his royal highness is the master of the cold ice Valley, he should know that there is still a very hot place in the world, right?" Xin Cang''s Qu Fei Tong turns around and asks Xiang Kunwu, who has been in Kunyang city for five years. Although she doesn''t know the trace of Kunwu, she still knows something about the ice valley. When she checked Kunwu, she had already read all his information, including why he was so green and white that his eyes became ice.


    "Is it the flaming cave that the sky says?" Kunwu asked.


    "Yes." The smile on Xin cangqu''s face is still light. Even if she doesn''t mention it, Kunwu''s mind already knows it, so she doesn''t have to hide it in front of him. "As a condition to keep the child, the Lord of Tianxin proposed to empress Lan that only the young child should be allowed to stay with empress LAN for three years. After three years, empress LAN has no right to interfere in anything about the child."


    "Empress LAN agreed?" Kunwu asked in surprise.


    "Oh... In order to save the child''s life, what can you do if you don''t promise her?" Xin cangqu sneered and asked.

 Chapter 167

    "Three years later, what happened to the child?" Kunwujinuo is rarely curious about other people''s past. He wants to know more about xincangqu, so that he can grasp her weakness and seek more chances for future competition.


    After all, she is his strongest opponent in Xinzhou.


    "Three years later... Ha ha..." Xin cangqu laughed coldly, sneering and disappointed. Then he gently leaned back and closed his eyes, as if he was very tired. "A three-year-old child... So young, in the eyes of the world, is still inseparable from the age of his parents. He doesn''t know anything, knows nothing, and can''t do anything. If no one takes care of him, How do you survive? "


    After a moment''s silence, Xin cangqu took a meaningful look at Kun Wu''s promise and said clearly and slowly: "however, his royal highness King Jin should be very clear that a three-year-old child can also do earth shaking things."


    On her other profound eyes, Kun Wu just smile, then asked with great interest: "is it that Cangshang did something terrible when he was three years old?"


    Kunwu knoss was not surprised that xincangqu knew about her three-year-old life. She must have checked it carefully when she first entered Kunyang City five years ago, and it caused a sensation in Kunyang city at that time. Later, the Lord of Kunwu ordered to seal the news, which became a secret. However, it is not difficult to find out her ability.


    "Compared with his royal highness, it can''t be said to be a terrible place." Xin Cang turned his eyes and looked up at the vast night sky. "December 7, 51, when Ben was three years old, it was also the day when he separated from his mother... My father and Emperor pushed Ben into the flaming cave."


    Hearing this, Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly rose a trace of ripples and looked at her silently.


    "That place... Is like a hell den burned by fire. Besides fire, it''s still fire. The fire on the other side is as red as blood. It burns the nearby rocks, the land under its feet and the sky above its head. It''s endless." Xin cangqu closed his eyes gently, and the red jade fan in his hand knocked on the tiles, which made a loud and heartbreaking sound. "There is no living creature there, and the people sent by the mother to protect Ben can''t get close to the flame cave. Several of them tried their best, but they were killed without even seeing the flame stone


    It''s so hot. There is only Ben in the burning cave like a nightmare! Up to now, I don''t know why I didn''t lose anything in such a burning fire. "


    Kunwu is still quietly looking at xincangqu, but she can''t see the expression on her face. Her eyes are closed gently, and I don''t know what emotion is in her eyes. I can only see that the scarlet eyelashes are very beautiful in the night wind.


    "At that time, I had some doubts. Maybe, as they said, I was reincarnated as a demon star, so I could be safe in the flame cave. However, it was the fire on the other side. How could I be safe? Although the upper body is undamaged, he has to suffer from the burning of the fire, and he can''t live to redeem the evil of the demon. "


    The letter Cang Qu dun for a while, slowly take a breath, continue a way: "but the biggest problem, is not these.". Ben wandered and searched there for a long time, but he didn''t find anything to eat or drink. Finally, he was so tired, thirsty and hungry that he fell asleep on the ground which was thousands of times hotter than a soldering iron. Naturally, I can''t feel hunger and thirst in my sleep, but when I wake up, I''m still hungry and thirsty. I want to stand up and look for food and water, but I don''t have the strength to move. After struggling for a long time, I climb a long way, but I still can''t find anything. Finally, I can''t move any more. I lie on the ground helplessly, looking at the red sky, and yelling "empress... Empress...", But from the moment he separated from his mother, Ben knew in his heart that he had to go his own way in the future, so the mother would not be there. "


    He slowly opened Fei Tong''s eyes, and his eyes fell to the void at random. He was so quiet that he didn''t know how long he had been lying. Finally, it snowed. Ben tried to open his eyes and look at the blank snow. He thought that he would not die of thirst, so he gently opened his dry lips and waited for a long time, But there was nothing to wait for. Before the snow touched the fire on the other side, it dried up. " Kunwu Nuo hung his eyes and played with the white jade fan in his hand, stroked it open and then closed it... He said slowly: "it is recorded in ancient books that the flame cave is very similar to the ice valley. It is a place hotter than the extreme heat. Even if it''s in the summer, it''s far from a place where human beings can''t reach. And the fire of the flame cave is not only the hottest thing in the world, but also like the beauty of the sun and the moon. So no matter what season it is in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the flame cave is always like this. Even if it rains heavily, it will not be able to put out the fire there. The rocks near the flame cave are as hot as the fire on the other side of the cave, so they are named "Flame Mountain" and "flame stone", no matter what


    All living beings, including human beings, will vanish in the near future. So it''s true. "


    "Ha ha... Otherwise, how can we say it''s the demon fire cave? But at that time, where did you know this, and even if you knew it, it would not help. At last, maybe you were very hungry and thirsty... "Xin cangqu suddenly looked at Kun Wu''s promise, with a cold and unkind smile on his lips," has his royal highness ever drunk human blood? "Kun Wu could not help staring at him. His face became even colder. He could not resist nausea, but his stomach was writhing.


    Drink human blood... Don''t say that he drank it himself. He has never seen anyone drink human blood even today.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles again, turns to look far away, and takes a slight breath. "At that time, Ben was drinking his own blood, and then he had the strength to continue to climb forward."


    Kunwu looked at her and suddenly calmed down. He seemed to forget the discomfort in his stomach. Looking at her in this way, for a moment, the song of Xincang was real. In his eyes, he clearly saw the coldness, desolation, heartlessness... So that he thought that the soft light of that moment might be his own illusion, Despair and emptiness burn her soul like fire, and let her rebirth in the other side of the demon fire, and turn into a demon soul floating outside the universe.


    "In this way, I climbed forward. When I was tired, I fell asleep. When I had no strength, I drank a few mouthfuls of blood. Then I climbed again. After a long time, I finally saw a red lotus."

 Chapter 168

    "In this way, I climbed forward. When I was tired, I fell asleep. When I had no strength, I drank a few mouthfuls of blood. Then I climbed again. After a long time, I finally saw a red lotus."


    "Red lotus? "Red lotus in the fire of the other shore?" Kunwu was surprised. There was no record of huohonglian in ancient books, because no one had seen it since ancient times, and he had only heard it from the story. However, no one knew whether the story was true or false. Maybe it was made up by storytellers from the beginning to the end. Moreover, the story was so amazing that it didn''t look true at all, so he never paid attention to it, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    "Exactly." Xin cangqu answered very simply, "at that time, I didn''t know what it was, and I was hungry and thirsty. I just thought that the flower was very beautiful, and it should taste good, so I ate it. Ha ha... "Speaking of this, Xin cangqu suddenly laughed, and soon stopped laughing," that thing is not delicious at all. "


    "It''s just not delicious?" Kunwu has no choice but to pick the peak. If it''s just not delicious, how can it make her laugh so much? In such a desperate situation, it''s extremely difficult for some people to eat. How can she be picky.


    "After eating that red lotus, I had the strength to stand up. I wanted to go on. There was one, but there must be a second one and a third one... But after walking for a moment, before I found the second one, I had abdominal pain! I remember that feeling very clearly. It was as if there was a firebomb in my stomach that could explode at any time. I fainted several times because of the pain. So after a whole day, the next day it didn''t hurt, and then went on. This time, Ben found a lot of red lotus. Looking around, one by one, it was as dense as grass on the grassland. He couldn''t eat it all his life, but Ben didn''t dare to eat it. " Xin Cang chuckled, "but if you don''t eat this, you will starve to death. In order to live, you have no choice."


    "It turns out that Cangshang grew up eating the red lotus of yehuo. No wonder he can control the fire on the other side and practice his peerless martial arts." Kun Wu''s promise also smiles, and his words contain his meaning.


    "Since there is a red lotus in the flame cave, there must be a red lotus in the ice Valley, too?" Xin cangqu sings a smile and asks Kunwu about his promise.


    "Although ice lotus is rare, it''s not surprising that some people have seen it." Kun Wu looked at her and said, "but no one has ever seen the red lotus of Ye Huo, which is incomparable to the ice lotus."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled, "except for his royal highness, there are some people who have seen the ice lotus, but they are not born on the ice. They are the same as the people who have seen the red lotus, but they have not seen the red lotus born on the other side of the fire. In this case, the two are similar. How can they not be compared?"


    Kun Wu''s promise was still smiling, and he didn''t distinguish any more. With the wisdom of believing in cangqu, he could guess why he had to spend more time to cover up.


    Xin cangqu picked up a stone as big as a child''s fist and put it in his hand to play with it. Then he continued: "in this way, he spent four years in that place, until he was seven years old, he had basic survival ability, and because he really missed his mother, he ran out secretly. Ben has been in the flame cave for a long time. He is used to that kind of life. He has long forgotten what the outside world looks like. He always thinks that heaven is red, but only when he sees the outside can he know that he has been living in hell. "


    "When I got out of the flame cave, I wanted to find my mother, but I still remember the way to Tianyu city. In order to avoid the guards, I accidentally fell into the water and almost didn''t drown. Then I didn''t know where I was washed. Around the flaming grottoes, there are not only mountains and water, but also a path. It''s a totally uninhabited world. It''s not easy for a seven-year-old child to get out of there alive. " Xin cangqu took a gentle breath, swung the jade fan, let the cool wind blow away the corner of his eyes.


    "So God learned those survival skills?" Kun Wu asked.


    Xin cangqu nodded and said, "when Ben went out, it was a year later."


    Although she did not elaborate, Kunwu can imagine what she had experienced in that year¡° After going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, I thought that when I returned to Tianyu City, I could see my mother''s mother. But I didn''t know that there was a wave coming back... "Xin cangqu quietly looked at the stone in his palm, as if he was looking at some rare treasure. He was reluctant to look away." I met you old monster on the road. "


    "Strange doctor, you?" Kunwu has some doubts.


    "You old monster and his mother''s empress..." Xin cangqu thought for a moment, and raised his fan toward Kun Wu. Fei Tong said with a smile, "if the mother''s empress is his royal highness


    Then you old monster is Miss Xiuyu


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from these evil pupils." Kun Wu''s light glance at Xin cangqu, with a smile of evil spirit on his lips.


    For his sarcasm, Xin cangqu just laughs with indifference, and then intentionally or unintentionally fiddles with the stone in his hand, "there is only one person in this world who is born with a beautiful face, so although I haven''t seen him for five years, you can recognize him at a glance. Then, on the way to Tianyu city with Ben, he told Ben what had happened in the past five years. Not long after Ben Shang was sent to the flame cave, his mother fell ill and no longer cared about the affairs of the harem. For many years, you laoguai had been taking care of her. In this way, the monarch naturally handed over the power of the harem to Yueshi. But if Yueshi wanted to, how could it be just a phoenix seal? You know, people''s desire is just like the fire on the other side of the flame cave, which is endless. So she also wants to be the mother of that country, to make her son the crown prince, and to trample our mother and son under her feet! For this reason, she has been planning for many years, and half a year ago, she designed to frame up the mother''s wife for adultery with you laoguai in the name of medical treatment. ""Adultery?" Kun Wu''s eyes jump when he hears the words and falls on Xin cangqu, waiting for her next words.


    "What''s even more unexpected is that the man just listened to the one-sided words of Yueshi, but he didn''t even ask. He immediately ordered to confine his mother to Xiaolan hall, and sent heavy soldiers to take strict care of her." Xin cangqu took a last look at the stone in his hand, then slowly grasped it, and then suddenly closed his fingers. The hard stone turned into dust in an instant. "In fact, his heart is like a mirror. He knows that his mother can''t betray him. He''s just jealous. He''s jealous that you laoguai can accompany her and take care of her... He''s worried about that, Mother will leave the golden cage with you old monster. "

 Chapter 169

    "So it''s Tianxin who has imprisoned empress LAN?" Kunwu''s light guess.


    "Ha ha ha... Love but not? Ha ha ha ha... "Xin cangqu suddenly burst out laughing, as if he had heard a very funny story, but Kun Wu Keno saw it clearly, that kind of smile... Indignation and satire!


    Ice Mou tiny congeals, in the vision is penetrating a silk not to understand.


    "Jealousy in this book is not jealousy!" Xin cangqu said, shaking his head, sprinkling the stone powder on the tiles and smiling coldly, "in everyone''s eyes, he loves his mother very much, and because of love, he is afraid of losing her, so he imprisoned her. But who knows, in order to secure his throne, Don''t hesitate to use his childhood sweetheart''s wife... To contain the same prince, the same high-ranking Yueshi? In the eyes of the public, he didn''t kill Ben Shang because his mother threatened him with sex and fate, because he was a man of love and righteousness. But who knows that he left Ben Shang, but he wanted to use Ben Shang to contain Xin Yuanchuan! "


    "So the God''s jealousy is the God''s jealousy that Mr. Yu you can live for his beloved?" Kunwu''s promise suddenly came.


    Xin cangqu didn''t answer, didn''t deny, or didn''t hear him at all. He just murmured in her memory, "what he loves most is himself all the time! All he has done is for himself


    Kunwu looked at her with no expression on her face, but her voice was very slow, light and icy. It was like a nightmare. As long as the night wind blows, it can blow it away. Then she looked down at her left hand. The white brocade had been dyed red by blood, and there was stone powder on it. It was really dirty, but he didn''t even realize it, All of a sudden, he didn''t like it.


    "Since then, Ben has told himself that if he wants to survive, if he wants to protect his mother, if he wants to collect debts from all those who owe us, if he wants to get what he wants, he must be strong enough!"


    That pair of Fei pupil is empty and show Che, there is no wave in it, also have no any sundries, just red is monstrous, deep is difficult to measure.


    "So for the next two years, Ben Shang followed you laoguai all the time, medical, poison, martial arts... In a word, Ben Shang learned everything he knew, and according to the fire situation in the flame cave, he created a set of martial arts by himself."


    A faint smile rose on Xin Cang Qu''s face, and a trace of mischief appeared in his eyes. It should be something interesting.


    "I remember that when I first used the" flame to seduce the soul ", due to my improper mastery, I suddenly burned the old Youqi''s hut, and the medical books inside were all burnt up. I cried for three days, and asked Ben to pay for his medical books. I also said that if I didn''t pay for his medical books, he would no longer see a doctor for his mother."


    "Ben had no choice but to compromise. Fortunately, he memorized all his broken books, so he wrote them silently for another 28 days. Ha ha... "


    At this point, Xin cangqu could not help but smile softly. That kind of funny and beautiful smile was something Kunwu had never seen before.


    "Now that I think about it, in fact, those strange old medical books have already been recited like a stream. Whether they have or not is the same for him, and he just wants to take the exam. But the old monster has a very good face and refuses to admit it. "


    "After that, when I was ten years old, a lot of things happened." Xin Cang Qu gently stroked the edge of the red jade fan. His smile faded away, and all his expressions changed into calm and coldness. "Yueshi united with his mother family to frame the hundred Li family for deliberate rebellion. Holding the Phoenix seal, he took the mother to her Yueqing palace as the palm of his finger. He forced the mother to torture her and wanted to commit the crime of treason."


    "Even if empress LAN doesn''t hold the Phoenix seal, she is still the mother of the Imperial Palace granted by the Lord of Tianxin kingdom. How dare Yue break the law like this?" Kun Wu''s promise was just a question. Seeing the sinking appearance of Xin cangqu, he didn''t think she would answer. But this time she did¡° Ah... If the man didn''t acquiesce, he would give her ten courage, and she would never dare to touch my mother! "


    "The mother would rather die than surrender, but she is suffering from a bad disease. How can she stand the severe punishment? When Benshang heard the news, he was so angry that he sneaked into the imperial city and rushed to Yueqing palace to kill all the people who intended to stop him. At the same time, he was seriously injured. After rushing into the chamber of secrets, he saw the bruised mother tied to the scaffold, and Yue was holding a hook to dig her eyes! " Xin cangqu slowly closed his eyes and read out the name in his mouth, "Yue Yaqing... That''s the first one who was frustrated by Ben."


    When he heard these four words, Kunwu couldn''t help but be stunned. That day, the scene of xincangqu rescuing Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and the sound was still in his ears... Such a terrible trick, such a terrible thing... And she was only ten years old at that time!


    "Then Ben took her mother and burned Yueqing palace. But Ben killed yueyaqing, and the Yues won''t give up. They want ben to die for Yues. Ha ha... The man gave ben to Yues. " Xin cangqu smiles indifferently."In this way, Ben was taken to Yuefu. The daughter died miserably. How could the master Yue survive? But he felt that Ben was so dead that he didn''t know how to hate him. So all the criminal laws went through and tortured ben to death. "


    Xin cangqu paused for a moment, took a breath, and then said: "but they seem to forget that there is a saying called" a long night with many dreams ". The mother is so clever that she can think of a way to overthrow the moon family, but it takes time... So two days later, the evidence of the rebellion of the moon family is presented to the man. At the same time, the mother is worried that if she waits a moment more, she will be more dangerous, So directly ordered people to rush into the moon house and saved Ben Shang. The Yue clan collapsed like this. "


    "In just two days, he brought down the Yue clan. Your father is really a good means!" Kun Wu''s praise.


    "It''s not difficult to overthrow the moon family, but it''s not what that person wants to see. No matter in the court or in the harem, what that person wants is the word" balance ". If one side is dominant, it will threaten his throne." Xin cangqu opened his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Then... Empress Lan was already ill, and she was severely punished, so she knew that her time was running out, so she had nothing to worry about, so she would fight back in the most extreme way?"

 Chapter 170

    Although Kun wujinuo doesn''t know the inside story, it''s not a secret about Tian Xin''s ten-year-old Ke mu. When he checked her before, he also found some information related to Yue''s family. If he is as smart as him, of course he can think of these.


    "Yes, in order to contain xinyuanchuan, that man won''t kill Benshang for the time being, so Benshang survived, but his mother..."


    Fei Tong blinked, and his lips were stained with a cold smile. "That man was using his mother from beginning to end, using their love, Using the hundred Li family... But my mother was still thinking of him until the end... "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long silence, Xin cangqu was still confused and struggling in her own world. "It''s no doubt that the empress mother has gone. No matter who knows it or doesn''t know it, they all think that Ben Shangke died the empress mother and answered the prophecy of the Heavenly Master."


    Kun Wu turned his eyes and looked at the night sky. The light evil and elegant look added a little coldness. Compared with her, his experience was slightly better.


    "Since my mother has gone, I don''t care about all this, but..."


    Suddenly, Xin cangqu suddenly turned his head, grabbed Kunwu''s left arm and asked, "why? I don''t understand! Why on earth? He treats his mother like that, but why does she still love him? Why does the mother protect him? Why can''t the mother hate him? Why? "


    I didn''t expect her to take such a sudden action. Kunwu was scared and instinctively wanted to get out of the fan. However, looking at the face, he couldn''t help but stop the white jade fan which was raised by the two Fei pupils.


    In that pair of eyes, there was a layer of mist, in which there was sadness and pain, which made people feel suffocated. On her face, all the repressed emotions seemed to be on the verge of bursting, like a flood, which made people feel helpless, so urgent, so flustered, so crazy, More exciting... More exciting


    "Why? Do you know why? " Xin cangqu is still asking.


    But Kunwu didn''t dare to look at it any more, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was really scared!


    At the same time, the white jade fan closed and knocked xincangqu dizzy.


    She took out her left arm, and when her body was about to touch the tile, she extended her arm to catch her. Then the white jade fan opened again and again, and a cold air instantly condensed into the ice mat, and put Xin cangqu gently on the ice mat.


    Looking at the pale jade face, the red eyelashes gently swinging in the wind, the frowning brow... The heartbeat is still hard to control, the brow is slightly wrinkled, as if worried that she will suddenly sit up, and then pull him like a crazy beast


    The white jade fan in his hand was so tightly clenched that he gasped one after another, fighting in his head and heart, Do you want to get rid of her now


    Yes!


    No!


    After fighting for a long time, the two ideas finally calmed down, and the hand holding the fan relaxed slowly.


    Looking up at the night sky, he whispered: "you saved my life. This time, if I don''t kill her, it will be regarded as a reward."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At five o''clock, just before dawn, Kun Wu was meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he heard a voice, "mother!"


    At the same time, Xin cangqu sat up like a nightmare, his heart beat disorderly, his face turned pale, his eyes showed panic, and he gasped slowly.


    When Kunwu opened his eyes, he saw this scene. When he realized what had happened last night, Xin cangqu instantly recovered as usual, and then he swung his fist and smashed Kunwu''s face!


    As soon as Kunwu saw something wrong, he immediately jumped up and dodged the blow. With a smile of evil, he shook up the jade fan and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The devil! How dare you attack Ben Xin cangqu stares at Kun Wu, and Fei Tong wants to be angry.


    "How can it be called a sneak attack? My king is saving God Kunwu is still full of evil smile.


    "Save Ben? Ha... "Xin cangqu chuckled, and his neck was still very sore." why don''t you know that there are still people who can save people like that? "


    "I had no choice last night." "If you don''t knock Cangshang unconscious, can''t you wait for Cangshang to go crazy and then bite people?"


    "You..." don''t wait for xincangqu to fight back, Kunwu junuo cut off her words again, and bingmou flickered gently, "but after all, what''s the purpose of Cang''s sudden fancy to say those words with Ben Wang last night?"


    Xin Cang Qu smelt a perfunctory smile and looked at other places casually. "I just thought the moon was beautiful last night. It was very suitable to watch the moon and tell stories at the same time."


    Kun Wu jueno closed the jade fan, tapped on the palm of his hand, walked slowly, and said in a meaningful way: "in front of my king, this kind of words... I''d better save it."Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong turned and said with a smile: "ha ha... I know the story of his royal highness. Now his royal highness also knows the story of my highness. It''s fun."


    Although this answer is not true, Kunwu can not refute it. The two of them have been fighting for so long, but they have always been tied. As Xin cangqu said, now they all know each other''s stories. It''s fair and more interesting to fight.


    He looked at her, and she looked at him, both with strange eyes.


    After a long silence, Xin cangqu stood up, suddenly sighed and said, "you and I are merciless people. No matter what the past life or the future life, we only look at the future and live for ourselves."


    Kun Wu''s promise listens quietly, he agrees with these words, calmly looks at her, waiting for her to say.


    "But why are Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru willing to give up their lives to protect each other? Why the mother... "Xin cangqu lowered his eyelashes slightly, covering the Fei pupil and the look in his eyes.


    She didn''t go on talking about the following words, but after listening to the "empress", Kun Wu had already guessed.


    "Is that the so-called" feeling " Xin cangqu''s voice was so light that people thought that she had not "woken up" from last night''s memory. It was just a moment. Her voice had gone with the wind, but Kunwu Kono heard it and heard it clearly.


    After thinking for a moment, a faint smile floated on Kunwu''s lips and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to have a try?"


    Xin Cang Qu was stunned and looked at Kun Wu''s promise. After thinking about it, he suddenly raised his lips with a smile. "It''s not necessary to try this kind of unreliable thing in person."


    "That''s why young Xia Yue and miss ye are left behind?" Kun Wu''s smile, of course, is not difficult to guess her intention.


    Xin Cang Qu paced a few steps, Fei Tong was staring at the ice eyes tightly, with the flavor of bewitching: "His Royal Highness doesn''t want to know, what will happen to them in the end?"

 Chapter 171

    "Curiosity can kill people." Kunwu promise a good advice to persuade the appearance of the road.


    "Ha ha... Are you still curious? How can you still live well at the moment? " The letter Cang song lightly sneers.


    When is it his turn to remind the demon emperor? Although Xin Cang Qu is curious and funny, he knows what he can''t touch.


    Previously, she thought that emotion was only used for betrayal and utilization, which was the most unreliable thing in the world. However, now she wanted to know what could make Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru give up their lives to treat each other. She even wanted to know why the mother still loved that person when that person treated her mother like that? Why protect that man? Why is she not allowed to hate that person? She has to know all this!


    "Demons and evils should exist together in the world. How can we go to heaven first?" Kun Wu''s eyes are full of evil smile, which is a natural way.


    "Ha ha... Is his Royal Highness the king planning to live and die together with Ben?" Xin Cang Qu is a smile again, this time the smile is demonic and brilliant.


    Kunwu looked at her suspiciously. In a trance, the conversation between Xiuyu and Kunwu sounded again


    "In a woman''s life, the most inescapable... Is nothing more than a word of" affection. "


    "Love..."


    "Don''t your Highness believe it?"


    "Is yu''er trying to tempt her with my body?"


    "She''s used it a long time ago."


    "No. It''s... It''s the heart. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ice eyes gradually closed, staring at the perfect jade face, the pair of implied smile Fei Tong, staring at this person


    With the heart... Heart silently read again.


    "What''s the matter with your royal highness Being uncomfortable with him, Xin cangqu raised the red jade fan in front of him and interrupted his eyes.


    Kun Wu''s promise came back to his mind and gave him a careless smile. Then he said gently and meaningfully, "if one day, God is also emotional, what will it look like?"


    "Ha ha... I''m a sentimental person. The most important thing I need today is my confidant. So it''s not hard to know what I look like when I''m in love. On the contrary, it''s his royal highness King King..." Xin cangqu glanced at him, flashing a strange red light in his eyes. He shook away his jade fan and laughed deeply. "I''ve heard that his royal highness king king king has never been close to women, There are no maidservants in the mansion. I really don''t know what the iron trees will look like if they blossom on any day. " As her smile deepened, she guessed to herself, "it must be very interesting!"


    The calculation in those Fei pupils is clear and clear. Recalling the scene of last night, I can''t help but feel a lingering fear. Without any words, I suddenly fly away.


    Xin Cang picked his eyebrows, looked at the white shadow drifting away, and his face once again showed a deep smile,


    "I won again... It''s not exciting at all." Shaking his head, like a sigh, and then also a figure move, followed up.


    Evil ghost, it''s better to be obedient!


    This time, Ben will see how you can escape?


    Last night, the demon emperor Cang intentionally revealed his true feelings, intentionally revealed his flaws, and intentionally let her mortal enemy, his highness Xijun, see her weakness. Such a good opportunity, there will never be a second time in this life, but his highness Xijun did not kill her¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost noon when you enter the water city. Even if the white sun shines in the sky and makes people dizzy, the city is full of traffic and pedestrians, and there are many teahouses, restaurants, pawnshops, workshops and other shops on both sides of the street.


    "We''ve finally arrived at Gushui city." Standing on the roof of a building, xincangqu shakes the jade fan and says with a smile.


    Beside her, Kunwu also gently shook the jade fan and asked xincangqu, "have you ever been here before?"


    "Oh, of course." The letter Cang song laughs, answers casually and cleanly.


    "It seems that there are few places in the world that Cangshang has never been to." Kunwu''s promise is just a smile.


    Xin Cang Qu turns to look at Kun Wu''s promise. Fei Tong has a different smile. "There''s a Sihuan building in Gushui city. How can we not


    Come on? "


    "Sihuan building?" Kunwu has never heard of it.


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang Qu Fei Tong a turn, seem to think of what funny thing, smile with bewitch, way: "don''t you want to go up with this to see?"


    Kun Wu had doubts in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "since it''s an interesting place, I''m going to have a look."With a smile from the demon, Xin Cang uses his lightness skill to fly away, followed by Kun Wu.


    A red and a white light and shadow flitted over the sky. Without half a stick of incense, they saw a three story building. Xincangqu fell on the top of the building first, and Kunwu junuo arrived immediately.


    At their feet are glazed tiles with bright colors. Looking at the zhuloubihu, they only feel rich, luxurious and magnificent. They should be owned by a noble family.


    However, listening to the sound of laughter and chanting coming from the building and smelling the heavy miasmatic aroma floating above, anyone can think of where it is.


    Kunwu frowned imperceptibly, then turned his eyes to xincangqu, who was full of pride, and asked, "is this the Sihuan building that Cang said?"


    "Not bad." Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. Although his expression seems calm and calm, the word "disgust" is clearly written in his eyes. He can''t help feeling very happy.


    Kunwu knew that she was trying to make fun of herself and could not let her succeed, so he held back his anger and kept silent.


    "Dare you go in?" Letter Cang song canthus light pick, still smile at him.


    Kunwu didn''t answer her, but squinted at her with ice eyes and doubted her.


    "Dare not?" Xin cangqu saw that he was silent, and he raised his tone provocatively.


    "It''s a pity that Cang didn''t have a man." Kun Wu''s eyes were shining with evil light. He gave a smile and still didn''t answer her.


    For his teasing, the demon emperor Cang was not angry but laughed. He said in favor: "I think so, too."


    Kunwu was deeply speechless.


    "Even if you are not a man, you can drink and have fun with beautiful women." The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong Ying moves, blooms a romantic and enchanting smile, then jumps up, then flashes into Sihuan building, is far away, still can hear her voice floating, "if you have seed, follow."¡° Damn fire demon Kun Wu''s curse was a gnashing of teeth, and he jumped down with a slight step.


    In the lobby, singing and dancing, cigarettes, men and women laughing, ambiguous, table full of wine and food.

 Chapter 172

    When Kun Wu and Xin cangqu appeared in the hall, they all seemed to be settled. The dancers stopped dancing, the singers stopped singing, the laughers stopped laughing and the drinkers stopped drinking... They all looked at them in a daze. The envy of the men and the admiration of the women became crazy


    "Ouch! I''m not dreaming, are I? When did the fragrant wind blow Cangshang? " A woman responded with a scream, and the rest were awakened by the sound.


    People like Xin cangqu, no matter where they are, even if they have only been there once, or even seen it once, can be remembered for a lifetime, so those who have seen her can recognize her at a glance.


    "It''s his royal highness, the king of heaven and the king of song!" Someone also recognized Kunwu.


    They are so famous and have a unique face, so it''s not hard to recognize them.


    "Heaven


    "It''s heaven


    "The sky is coming up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Is this his royal highness? He''s as handsome as God


    "Yes, yes! It''s them


    "The sky is really here!"


    "Cangshang..."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was an uproar in the hall. The door of each room on the upper floor opened almost at the same time, and the whole Sihuan building was boiling.


    "Cangshang..."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    A few women who were closer to the two met with a smile.


    "AI..." a red jade fan blocked all the slender hands that extended to Kunwu.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes glided past a group of flowery women, and a handsome smile floated on her lips, warning: "this untouchable one, if you want to live, take care of your hands."


    All the people in the lobby heard it, and none of them dared to be ignored. After hearing this, all the women in the crowd stepped back two steps, and their enthusiasm went cold.


    It is said that some time ago, at his birthday banquet, I did not know which family''s daughter touched his Royal Highness''s cup and nearly lost his head.


    "Where is Ben''s thought?" Xin cangqu asked one of the women.


    "Unfortunately, miss Si''er is upstairs with her guests." The woman''s way back, while talking, a pair of exquisite eyes have been with the letter cangqu, see that appearance should be planning to seize the opportunity, tie Cang.


    "Cangshang, I''ve learned a new Qin song recently..."


    "Cangshang, I have made two jars of wine..."


    "Cangshang, I learned a few dances with sister Si''er..."


    "Cangshang, slave..." "Cangshang..."


    Kunwujinuo looks at the women who rush to show themselves in front of xincangqu, I can''t help laughing. Of course, no one can hear me now.


    "Where''s the thief going?"


    Just at this time, suddenly heard a woman''s shrill voice from the outside, the hall became silent, everyone was stunned.


    "Stop!" There was another sound.


    At the next moment, a figure leaped from the window to the lobby, followed by a woman who also jumped into the hall from the window


    Tang, carrying a sword to chase, the hall immediately become murderous.


    "Still chasing?" Running in front of the man stopped in the middle of the hall, looking back at the woman, chuckled.


    Seeing this, the men and women in the hall have already become a mess. Some hide under the table and scream in horror, some run around in the lobby and cry for help, some curl up in the corner with their heads shaking, and some run out in a hurry. For a moment, the scene of Huan just disappeared in Sihuan building.


    Kunwujinuo and xincangqu looked at the two people standing opposite each other in the middle of the hall, with funny and charming smiles on their faces.


    Both Kunwu and xincangqu knew that the first man who broke in was Gao Qingbi, the flower picking robber who just separated yesterday, and the woman who came in was su Jiu, the female Xia of jiuxialing.


    "Well, I said, this is a brothel. You''re an unmarried girl, so you''ve come after her?" Gao Qingbi looks at Su Jiu in surprise. She thought that she could get rid of her by hiding in Sihuan building, but she never thought that she would come here regardless. It seems that if she doesn''t beat her down today, she won''t give up.In fact, it''s not su Jiu who comes in regardless. She just wants to kill the thief. In addition, she is too eager to catch up with him. She doesn''t notice that this is a brothel at all. At the moment, hearing Gao Qingbi say that, a pretty face immediately gets red.


    Gao Qingbi seizes the right time, looks sharp, raises his sword and attacks Su Jiu!


    As soon as Su Jiu saw it, he felt more relaxed. He moved his foot slightly and avoided the knife. Then he stabbed Gao Qingbi''s choking throat with a sword in his backhand!


    Gao Qingbi knows that Su Jiu is not easy to deal with, so she doesn''t dare to be careless. She leans back in a hurry to make her sword pierce the air. Then she props up the sword and kicks Su Jiu''s sword holding arm!


    Seeing this, Su Jiu quickly changes his moves. He quickly turns the sword down, then picks it horizontally, and wants to kill Gao Qingbi!


    Gao Qingbi makes a skillful effort in no hurry. He turns over and lets the sword pass. Then he can''t breathe. The next knife has been cut to Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu also waved his sword to resist, so they fought together.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, Ding..."


    They are quick in body method. The light and shadow of swords are crisscross. They are worried when they hear a sharp sound.


    In this battle, after dozens of rounds, both of them could advance, attack and retreat, but they could not decide the outcome.


    Gao Qingbi is guilty of being a thief. He is fighting and pondering in his heart. He can''t be in love with Su Jiu. At the moment, he and Su Jiu are equal and can''t be separated. But if another meddler comes out, it will be very bad for him, so he must make a quick decision.


    Thinking of this, Gao Qingbi''s eyes turn and he has a plan to get away. After he fails, he deliberately reveals the empty door. Su Jiu also knew that this man was insidious, cunning and resourceful. He was afraid that he would change a little later. He just wanted to kill him as soon as possible, so as not to leave him to harm others. So he didn''t think much and stabbed him with a sword.


    Gao Qingbi sees that Su Jiu is in the middle of the stratagem. He immediately fills the gap with his sword and throws the powder he has already grasped in his left hand to Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would attack suddenly, but it was too late to avoid him. He couldn''t help but stare.


    Gao Qingbi is ready to escape, and Su Jiu is ready to be poisoned. But the powder that should have been sprinkled on Su Jiu''s face is intercepted by a red jade fan!

 Chapter 173

    Su jiuleng was stunned. Her round eyes looked at the unique Ruby folding fan in front of her. She already knew who had saved her. Her pretty face became more red, and her eyes were shining with both surprise and joy.


    When Gao Qingbi saw the red jade fan, she could not help frowning. She felt a headache, and her face suddenly changed. Her first reaction was to flee!


    There''s no time to think about anything else. Before Su Jiu reacts, Gao Qingbi''s wrist is powerful. With a big sword, he knocks back Su Jiu''s sword. Then he turns around and starts to fly out. But suddenly, a red shadow comes out in front of him, and his terrible speed is many times faster than him!


    Gao Qingbi didn''t wait to see the red shadow in front of him. The red jade fan just went up, and he flew back a long distance. "Deng Deng Deng..." after landing, he stepped back a few steps to stabilize.


    Xincangqu stands in the center of the hall. The fan shakes, so it''s not natural and unrestrained. That pair of Fei Tong takes a look at Gao Qingbi, who has been fanned out by her. There''s an evil spirit in her smile, "ah, ah, there''s really no place but to meet."


    "Heaven At this time, Su Jiu came back and quickly came to Xin Cang''s side.


    "Sister Su, long time no see." Xin cangqu looks at Su Jiu, and there is a trace of brilliance in the demon''s smile.


    "It''s been a long time." Su Jiu nodded his head slightly and said softly, as if he was talking to Xin Cang Qu, but he was more like talking to himself. He didn''t know whether Xin Cang Qu had heard it or not.


    Looking at Xin cangqu, Gao Qingbi immediately sweats. That kind of Kung Fu is really amazing. He subconsciously clenches the sword in his hand, and he can''t help but cry in his heart: it''s really a narrow road for the enemy!


    Yesterday, I just picked up a life from this man. In recent days, I have been staying with the demon emperor and the evil king. I can''t help but feel miserable. I originally planned to have a good time. But unexpectedly, I met this difficult female Xia su. I didn''t take advantage of her. Instead, I got angry, Now I met the demon emperor Cangshang again. It''s really bad luck.


    As soon as they saw Cangshang''s hand, they were all quiet again. No matter men or women, those who didn''t squeeze out, those who hid under the table, or those who curled up in the room


    Corner of the... Are not shouting, only quietly watching.


    "How can heaven be here?" Su nine eyes wave soft looking at letter Cang Qu, ask a way.


    Xin cangqu joins up the red jade fan and shakes it in front of her. He signals her to talk about the past later. Then he steps forward and stands in front of Gao Qingbi with one hand behind him. Fei Tong looks up and down at Gao Qingbi, the flower collector who is afraid of her like a tiger. The jade fan taps on the palm of his hand and says, "Qing Bi Yu Lang is a good sword."


    It''s called Fengyang Dao. It cuts gold, jade and iron like mud. It''s really a rare sword in the world.


    Just, Gao Qingbi didn''t expect that when she opened her mouth, she said so inexplicably. For a moment, she didn''t know how to return to her.


    "Come on, let''s see if qingbiyulang is worthy of this sword." Xin Cang Qu smiles lightly, and gently swings the red jade fan, which is extremely insipid.


    After hearing this, Gao Qingbi''s heart leaped. Then her eyes turned and she said with a smile, "how dare you fight with Cang Shang when you work hard on this tripod?"


    "Dare you?" Xin cangqu read these words playfully, then walked slowly for a few steps, then gently opened the jade fan, and looked at him with a smile, "but if I want you to do it? Or are you willing to suffer even if Ben wants to kill you? "


    Of course, Gao Qingbi knows that he is doomed no matter whether he can get out or not. But how dare he fight with Xin cangqu again? He can''t be slaughtered


    He racked his brains to think about the way to escape. When he raised his eyes, he could not help but feel a sense of fear when he was facing Fei Tong, who was like a demon. He laughed unnaturally and bravely, "I remember that day, Cang Shang said that if I took Cang Shang and the king''s palace down to the water city, Cang Shang would let me go, but now like this... Can''t Cang Shang want to turn back?"¡° Is qingbiyulang mistaken? " Xin cangqu chuckled, "the Japanese did say those words, but... I only said that I would let you go once, but I didn''t say that I would let you go for a lifetime! If you want to go back, you will not be let go yesterday. "


    "Why do you talk nonsense with him? This kind of person should be cut to pieces!" Voice down, letter cangqu has not yet had time to stop, Su Jiu has sword again to high green Bi.


    When Gao Qingbi saw this, he would not wait to die. As soon as the sword was raised, he fought with Su Jiu.


    Xin cangqu shakes the jade fan and watches the two people who are still at loggerheads.


    "Who is impatient? How dare you copy from me


    All of a sudden, I heard a woman''s voice on the top floor. Then I saw a red shadow coming out of the top floor. It was a little far away. I didn''t see it very clearly, but it was indistinguishable. It was definitely a beauty from a thousand miles away."Is Si''er talking about Ben Shang?" Xin cangqu raised his eyes to see, with a smile of bewilderment on his lips.


    "Cangshang?" The woman looked down and saw xincangqu standing in the middle of the hall. The original strong tone immediately softened down, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s Ben." The letter Cang Qu closed the jade fan, both hands bear at the back of the back, flat response she a.


    On the other hand, I saw a red Ling flying down from the upstairs and tied to Xin cangqu''s waist in an instant, but Xin cangqu didn''t move, so I let the red Ling bind myself.


    Then the red shadow on the top of the building moved gently and flew down along the Hongling. The green silk and red clothes were picturesque, like peony fairies coming down to earth. They were so beautiful that they were very attractive.


    When she arrived at the end of Hongling, the woman leaned and went straight into xincangqu''s arms. Then she put her hands around xincangqu''s neck, and the whole person was already hanging on xincangqu''s body. She giggled and said, "I want to die!"


    Xin cangqu raised her arms to embrace the beauty, and her smile was full of doting, "still so naughty."


    When people looked at them, they were both dressed in red. In addition to their posture at the moment, they looked like a newlywed couple. It was a match made in heaven. It was enviable.


    Su Jiu, who is still fighting, looks at Xin cangqu and Si''er in a daze. For a moment, she is distracted and can''t help but be exploited by Gao Qingbi. At the moment, she sees that the sword is going to be cut face to face. The blade is sharp, but she can''t avoid it!


    When Xin Cang saw this scene from the corner of his eyes, he immediately put down the woman in his arms and flashed to Su Jiu''s side. At the same time, as soon as the jade fan was raised, the wind blade was just one finger away from Su Jiu''s eyebrow, but it was just cutting on the red jade fan!

 Chapter 174

    Su Jiu looked at the red jade fan in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xin cangqu''s handsome face. His eyes were so deep... In a short moment, this man saved himself twice!


    Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil flashed and looked at Gao Qingbi in front of her.


    Gao Qingbi is scared to also be stunned, that pair of fiery red demon pupil is really too terrible.


    With a flick of Xin Cang Qu''s Ruby fan, the blade shakes. Gao Qingbi suddenly feels numb in her wrist, and the whole arm is numb!


    Take a careful look at Xin Cang Qu, but see that pair of Fei Tong is looking at him, there seems to be a flash of fire, but also with a hint of fun smile and a touch of burning murderous, as if as long as he dares to move again, he will be killed immediately!


    Aware of this, Gao Qingbi''s hand trembled, and the sword almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Si''er steps forward and reaches between Gao Qingbi and Xin cangqu. She pushes Gao Qingbi away, then gently caresses the red jade fan in Xin cangqu''s hand and says with a smile: "I haven''t come to see my mother for a long time. I''m sure I won''t come back drunk today. Oh, no, I''m not right. I''m... I won''t come back drunk!"


    While speaking, Si''er glanced at Gao Qingbi, then looked at Xin cangqu and continued: "don''t spoil your interest because of these little things."


    Gao Qingbi looks at Si''er in surprise. The demon emperor wants to kill people. How many people dare to say more? So if she didn''t really want to save him, how could she take the risk.


    However, although she is a frequent visitor of Sihuan building, she has no deep friendship with this beautiful young landlady. Gao Qingbi really doesn''t understand why she wants to save herself.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil turns around, looked at Si''er, and then looked at Gao Qingbi. His eyes are mysterious. After a moment, he raises the fan to hold up Si''er''s chin and smiles lightly, "OK, just listen to Si''er."


    "Heaven Su Jiu is not willing to let Gao Qingbi go.


    Gao Qingbi didn''t expect that the landlady was just a few words. The demon emperor Cangshang agreed to let him go. It seems that Sihuan building is also a place that can''t be offended. No wonder he has been thinking about Sier, but he can''t succeed.


    Thinking of son see letter Cang song should, happy smile, then eyes slightly side, squint at Gao Qingbi, not light not heavy spit out a language, "not fast roll!"


    "Yes... Thank you for not killing me! Thank you, Miss SIL In this way, Gao Qingbi, not to mention how happy she was, threw a fist at Xin cangqu and Si''er respectively, then worried that Xin cangqu would suddenly change her mind, turned around and quickly walked out of Si Huan building.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Gao Qingbi was about to walk out of the hall, she suddenly heard a cold voice in her ear.


    Gao Qingbi can''t help but stop and turn his head to look at the speaker. At this time, he notices that Kun Wu''s eyes are too cold, too evil and too treacherous. They are even better than those of Fei Tong on the demon emperor!


    Hearing this, all the people turned their eyes to him. Then they remembered his royal highness.


    Gao Qingbi bowed her head slightly and did not dare to look at him again. She bowed her hands and asked respectfully, "what''s your Royal Highness''s command?"


    Xincangqu shakes open the jade fan and comes slowly. She also wants to know what Kunwu promises to do.


    "Ah! Is this his royal highness, who is also the demon emperor and evil king with Cangshang? " Si''er was surprised when she saw the snow-white young master Bingyan. She moved her lotus steps lightly and followed xincangqu.


    Although I have heard many rumors about his highness, they are not as well-known. Think in the heart so think. It was at this time that Kunwu Kono saw the woman''s face. Her red dress and xincangqu were a perfect match. Her eyes were full of autumn, her eyebrows were beautiful, her lips were red, her skin was white, her makeup was bright but not kitsch. When she looked at her smile, she was full of all kinds of customs, and her heart was free and easy, She is really a beautiful woman who can be met but not sought.


    "It''s no wonder that Cang Shang had traveled thousands of miles to Gushui city for this Sihuan building. It turned out that there was a girl named Si''er in the Sihuan building." Kun Wu''s promise shakes the white jade fan and gives a plain smile.


    "Your Royal Highness praised me falsely." Think of son to smile to face open of owe body a gift.


    "Your Royal Highness." Su Jiu also went up to greet Kunwu with a fist.


    "Well." Kun Wu''s promise answered softly, and then he looked at Gao Qingbi with a smile of evil spirit in his eyes


    Are you going to leave like this? "


    "Er..." Gao Qingbi didn''t understand Kunwu''s meaning, and didn''t dare to reply rashly. Since he could stand up against Cangshang, the demon emperor, he would not lose.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly shakes the jade fan and laughs. He still looks at Gao Qingbi playfully and says, "if I don''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean that his royal highness won''t kill you either."When Gao Qingbi heard this, he couldn''t help looking silly.


    "His Royal Highness..." Su Jiu wanted to add a fire and let Kun Wu promise to kill the adulterer, so as to get rid of the harm for the people. However, considering that Xin cangqu had already spoken, he couldn''t deny his face, so he shut up again.


    "Your Royal Highness, you and I have no grievances in the past and no enmity recently. Please let me go." Gao Qingbi''s cheeky way.


    "If I let you go, I don''t know how many girls will be killed in the future." Kun Wu''s cold smile made his eyes cold. In a moment, the cold edge of the white jade fan was in front of Gao Qingbi''s neck!


    Gao Qingbi was scared out of her wits and said in a panic: "don''t... Don''t kill me... I promise... I will reform in the future! Turn over a new leaf and be a new man. "


    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change." Kun Wu''s face showed a cold smile, and the white jade fan was a little closer to Gao Qingbi''s skin.


    "Ah, don''t..." Gao Qingbi closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look any more. Her eyebrows were almost twisted into a ball, and she cried in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness, can you listen to me?" Think of son to see appearance again road.


    "Tell me, miss Si''er." Kun Wu promise light Piao one eye think son, evil elegant return a sentence.


    With a smile, Si''er said, "it''s better for his royal highness to spare his life for the time being. If he can really turn over a new leaf, it''s probably a merit. Of course, if he still refuses to change in the future, it''s not too late to kill him again."


    "It''s admirable that miss Si''er is so kind-hearted." Kun Wu''s promise slightly picks eyebrow, under the heart secretly way a: seem to have guessed wrong.


    After listening to his voice, he said, "however, my king and God are both demons and evils. I do everything according to my heart. There is no taboo. What''s the use of those merits and virtues?"

 Chapter 175

    Without waiting for Si''er to say anything more, Xin Cang''s jade fan closed and pointed to the white jade fan in Kunwu''s hands. He purposely glanced at the edge of the fan that almost touched Gao Qingbi''s neck, and said with deep meaning: "his royal highness, King Jin, is doing justice for the people. He doesn''t hesitate to dirty his hands. It''s also admirable."


    She knew what Kunwu Kono hated most, so the evil ghost would never dirty his hands when he didn''t need to do it himself.


    As soon as Kunwu''s promise was torn down, and his goal had been achieved, there was no need to test anything. He closed the white jade fan, and his ice eyes flashed lightly. He looked at xincangqu meaningfully, "so... How about I give this admirable opportunity to Cangshang?"


    "Ha ha... Good." The letter Cang song lightly a smile, think also didn''t think then agreed a.


    In this way around Gao Qingbi''s life and death, finally the power of life and death fell to Xin cangqu.


    Gao Qingbi was so frightened that she was sweating. She thought to herself, is it true that she is going to be here today?


    Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil smile ripple move, looking at the nervous Gao Qingbi, gently call a, "think son."


    "On the sky." After hearing this, Si''er takes out a piece of silk paper and hands it to Xin cangqu.


    Xin cangqu didn''t take over the silk paper, but the jade fan moved and gave it to Gao Qingbi.


    Gao Qingbi looks at xincangqu with a puzzled face, and then takes a look at the silk paper handed by Si''er. She is in trouble, and her head is wondering whether she should take it or not.


    "Well?" Xin Cang Qu Ying Mei picks it up and looks at Gao Qingbi who is indecisive. Fei Tong takes away his smile and the light of fire flashes.


    Gao Qingbi suddenly felt a Lin, immediately took the silk paper with both hands, and bowed to Xin Cang.


    Xin cangqu raised the fan again, pointed to the silk paper in his hand, and motioned him to open it.


    Kun Wu''s promise looked at the strange smile on Xin cangqu''s face. He knew that this green jade Lang would have bad luck again.


    Gao Qingbi looked down at the silk paper in her hand, and felt that it would not be good. Her eyes turned up slightly, but when she saw Xin cangqu''s Scarlet eyes, she did not dare to disobey even if she was not happy.


    As soon as he read the silk paper, Gao Qingbi immediately widened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Xin cangqu, "this..."


    Su Jiu saw that he was not happy or sad, but shocked. He could not help but wonder what was written on the silk paper?


    "Ha ha... Cangshang... This... This..." Gao Qingbi laughed two times, faltering and wriggling.


    "What? Not willing to sign? " Xin cangqu''s eyes changed slightly and guessed.


    Of course not! Gao Qingbi thought so in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say "no" on her lips. "It''s a contract to sell herself."


    "Yes." Xin cangqu nodded lightly, a jade fan, a natural and unrestrained appearance.


    "Deed of sale? He''s a man Su Jiu was shocked.


    Sell oneself contract... Kunwu promise ice eyes micro movement, a clear smile on the corner of the eye.


    Gao Qingbi said with a smile: "let me protect miss Si''er. It''s OK to do things for miss Si''er, but this... Can''t pick flowers and steal willows, and can''t play with women..."


    After he finished, Xin cangqu said with a smile: "you can not sign it, or you can do it again after you sign it. In this book, there is no one like" qingbiyulang "in the Wulin!" Gao Qingbi wants to speak again, but the words behind are blocked by xincangqu.


    "That''s a good idea." Kun Wu said with a smile, shaking a white jade fan.


    "Have you decided?" Xin cangqu asked plainly.


    "I... signed." Gao Qingbi spits out two words, then signs the calligraphy and painting Pledge under the gaze of many eyes, and gives the contract to miss Si''er.


    "A contract to sell one''s life, in exchange for one''s life. In this way, Qing Bi Yu Lang has picked up a big bargain." Si''er put away the contract and said with a smile.


    Gao Qingbi''s heart, not to mention how bitter.


    "From today on, Si''er will be your master. If you dare to disobey your life, I might as well send you to flame prison to enjoy it." Xin cangqu gently shakes the ruby folding fan and looks at Gao Qingbi with a smile.


    Gao Qingbi''s eyebrows jumped for a while, and she could not help shivering.


    "Xianqin." Think son clear voice a call.


    "Come on, come on..." a beautiful young woman agreed and walked out of a room on the second floor. She came downstairs and approached, "sister Si''er


    What do you want me to do? " When the eyes of shuilingling swept xincangqu and Kunwu''s promise, they immediately filled with spring, "Oh, Cang is coming up, how can no one tell me?"


    "You didn''t hear such a big noise just now, and you still complain that others didn''t tell you?" She said.The woman was not embarrassed, "sister Si''er, aren''t they accompanying the guests?" Later, he looked at xincangqu affectionately, with a smile, "but if Cang needs my family to accompany him with wine, my family will immediately push off all the guests."


    "You Si''er raised her hand and gently poked Xianqin''s head.


    "Say it, say it, what do you want me to do?" Xianqin dodged back for a while and urged.


    "Give him a place to live first." Si''er glances at Gao Qingbi.


    Xianqin looks at Gao Qingbi along with Si''er''s eyes. She is not interested. She says coldly, "come with me."


    Gao Qingbi nodded, her eyes fixed on Xianqin, a smile on her face, and followed.


    "The idea of playing Xianqin is not allowed. Any girl in Sihuan building is not allowed. Otherwise, I will never finish with you!" Behind him came the warning of Si''er.


    Gao Qingbi can''t help wilting.


    All the people in the hall saw that it was solved, and they held the beauty back to their position to continue to have fun.


    "Your Highness, let''s go upstairs." Think son says to want to take two people to go upstairs.


    "Heaven


    As soon as xincangqu raised his foot, he heard Su Jiu suddenly call.


    "What happened to sister Su?" Xin cangqu looked back and asked.


    Before Su Jiu began to say anything, he blushed first, drooped his head slightly, and said: "Su Jiu is inconvenient here..."


    "Oh, look at Ben''s head. He forgot about it." Xin Cang Qu smiles, and the jade fan swings gently. "It''s not so good. If sister Su really feels inconvenient, she will walk east 200 steps from here. There''s a leting inn. Where can she go to have a rest?"¡° "I..." Su Jiu thought about it and asked, "are your Highnesses Cangshang and Jiong going to Huayun mountain to attend the wine conference?"


    "Yes." Xin cangqu''s frank reply.


    "Can su Jiu go with you?" Su Jiu said again.


    "Of course." Xin cangqu readily agreed.


    Su Jiu smiles happily and asks Si''er shyly, "miss Si''er, can I live in Si Huan Lou with my royal highness Cangshang and King Jiong?"


    Will nvxia Su live in Sihuan building?


    It really surprised everyone.

 Chapter 176

    "Sister Su wants to stay in Sihuan building with Ben?" Even Xin Cang Qu could not help but be surprised. He looked at Su Jiu and confirmed.


    Su Jiu pursed her lips and nodded her head. What about brothels? Now that I have decided to stay with him, I should have the courage to bear all this. How can a woman on the demon emperor be a mediocre person?


    "Ha ha ha... That''s right." The letter Cang song Lang voice a smile, that appearance... Extremely appreciate Su Jiu.


    "The girl is not only a friend of God, but also a distinguished guest of Sihuan building. Later, I ordered someone to clean up the quiet guest room in the backyard for the girl." Si''er said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss SIL." Su Jiubao boxing do.


    "You''re welcome." Si''er took Xin cangqu and went upstairs first. "Now you can go."


    Kun Wu''s eyes smile as he looks at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crescent moon is like a hook, hanging high in the sky. Stars accompany the moon, summer insects chirp, it''s a peaceful night. The light of the moon flows down in the air like water, and the thin mist floats up like yarn. The whole world is hazy, which makes people feel like a dream.


    Xin cangqu stands in front of the window with a negative hand. His eyes are calm. This is the highest place in Sihuan building and the highest place in the whole street. You can see the whole Gushui city.


    Si''er leans on the wind couch beside the window and looks at Xin cangqu. After a moment, she arranges her clothes and takes a more enchanting and provocative attitude.


    "It''s summer now. I don''t need a warm couch. I''ll lie down for a while. If I cover my windy couch, I''ll go somewhere else." Xin cangqu is still standing in front of the window with a negative hand, a plain and slightly lazy way.


    "The temperature on the sky is like a stove. Even if the couch is reheated, it is cool on the sky." Think of son don''t think of return a sentence.


    "Ha ha... Si''er knows Ben very well." Xin cangqu gave a faint smile.


    "If you don''t know Cangshang, how can I defend Cangshang for so many years?" Think son also faint smile.


    Xincangqu did not say again, turned leisurely toward the wind couch.


    The wind bed is big enough to lie down two people. When Si''er sees this, he immediately gives half of his seat to him.


    Xin cangqu sits down naturally and elegantly, leans on the wind couch and gently closes his eyes, as if to nourish his spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you recently?" A moment later, Xin cangqu spoke softly.


    "Don''t mention it. As soon as I talk about it, I can''t get angry!" Think son sigh a, really hate teeth itch.


    "Oh?" Xin cangqu slowly opened his eyes, a pair of Fei pupil bright and deep, can be enchanted.


    "As expected, a few days ago, there were two people who had been fighting. The older one was Si Kun, and the other was Wan chanchen." At the mention of these two names, Si''er gnashes her teeth.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu looked at Si''er''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "how did they offend our aunts and grandmothers?"


    "Cang was sure that Si Kun would go to Huayun mountain, and Gu Shuicheng was the only way, so I ordered people to keep an eye on it in those days." Si''er''s eyes were slightly bent, and he said with a smile, "but who knows, the old man si Kun is not a good thing either. When he came to Gushui City, he didn''t use our people''s efforts at all. They went directly to my Sihuan building."¡° Unexpectedly is like this... "Letter Cang Qu light blinks Fei Tong, smile some deceitful.


    "There''s a smile in the sky. I''m sorry for the girl in Sihuan building." Think son raised a hand not light not heavy of hit letter Cang Qu once, don''t have good spirit of way.


    "What happened to the girl in Sihuan building?" Xin Cang Qu didn''t get angry, but he laughed, but it was not clear that he was beaten.


    "For the sake of heaven''s great event, my mother has sent out a mace!" Si''er pouts her little mouth.


    "Ah, I''m willing to pay for it!" Believe Cang Qu Fei pupil a turn, can''t believe of looking at think son, "Shao Yun, float feather you don''t let this touch, but let them serve those two guys?"


    "Shaoyun and Piaoyu are poisoned!" Si''er''s face sank, and she seemed to be saying: I''m not in the mood to joke with you.


    "Poisoned?" The letter Cang Qu is tiny a surprised, "those two wenches are so clever, how can poison?"? Where are people today? Is the poison solvable?


    ¡±


    "Look at... This caring spirit!" Think son a to curl a mouth, is obviously jealous, "seem to old Niang don''t let Cang up to touch them right!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, "so, their poison has been removed?""Yes, I did, but I lost my martial arts." Think son a face to cherish of appearance way.


    "It''s just as well. If you don''t have any more martial arts, you can practice again and you''re still alive." Letter cangqu faint sigh.


    "I''m open-minded. I don''t care. I''m sure I''ll pay for this revenge." Think of son cold hum.


    "Newspaper! Of course I have to The letter Cang Qu hook lips a smile, Fei pupil in flash a touch of Youmei to take a person''s light, "not only this time of want to report, before of, this also can double beg back!"


    "This is the God I know!" Si''er smiles.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. How did Shaoyun and Piaoyu get poisoned?" Xin cangqu asked again.


    "That day, my mother asked them to serve Si Kun and Wan zhanchen, and gave them a drink of enchantment wine. She had already told them some news, but who knows, the two damned ones poisoned Shaoyun and Piaoyu just when they entered the door, and planned to kill them after they were happy, so that later enchantment wine played a role, otherwise Shaoyun and Piaoyu would have died long ago." Think of son Mou light a flash of, inside completely permeate anger.


    The letter Cang Qu tiny droops an eye, Fei Tong looking at the red jade fan in the hand, quietly listen to, light voice ask a way: "set out what news?"


    Hearing this, Si''er sighed, "ah! Shao Yun and Piaoyu''s poison has been cleared, but they haven''t come to


    Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil narrowed slightly, shook the jade fan and said: "that Si Kun lived in the killers since he was a child, and killed countless people. As early as more than 20 years ago, when he was only a teenager, he won the first place in the killers list, which should not be underestimated. It''s normal for them to have brains like that. "


    "Has God dealt with him?" Think son concern of ask a way.


    "Well." Letter cangqu light should be a.


    "Then... Who is going to do harm to God?" Si''er frowned and thought.


    I believe in cangqu, only smile but not speak. Thinking about it again, Si''er felt that he had suffered a great loss and said, "it''s all the fault of God! When did I get bullied like this? "

 Chapter 177

    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang chulang laughed, raised the red jade fan and patted Si''er''s forehead. "I''m looking at my aunt. You''ve been living a very stable life, so I''m angry. I''ll find some trouble for you."


    "Oh, dear." Si''er raised her hand to caress her forehead and glared at Xin cangqu. Then she rubbed her forehead, turned her lips and said, "don''t mention it, this time it''s really a trouble. Even my mother can''t start it."


    "Sihuan building has no place to start... It seems that I really underestimate him." Xin cangqu''s eyes are slightly fixed, and the light way.


    Seems to suddenly think of what, think son eyes a flash, "Cang can send Ming Wei try?"


    "It''s airtight." Xin cangqu shakes his head and leans away his smile.


    "What?" Si''er Xiumei picks her eyebrows, and her eyes are filled with worries. "Ming Wei has nothing to gain... But Shao Yun and Piaoyu think it''s hard to wake up for a while, and they don''t know what news they have. Cang Shang knows nothing about that side, and Huayun mountain has long been under the command of Ji lingchong king. If they want to take advantage of the wine conference to calculate Cang Shang, can Cang Shang have some countermeasures?"


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Letter Cang Qu hook hook lips, a pair of calm appearance road.


    "It can only be so." Think son lightly sigh a, immediately Mou Guang a turn, suspicious of looking at letter Cang Qu.


    "What do you want to say?" Letter Cang Qu smile does not change, light ask her.


    "AI..." Si''er still stares at Xin cangqu and says, "why don''t you ask me why you want to leave Gao Qingbi?"


    "If you don''t ask Ben, you''ll say it." Xin cangqu smiles gently.


    "Hum, it''s boring. It''s like this every time." Think son lightly hums a, a very feeling disappointed appearance way.


    "Go ahead." Letter Cang Qu hang down scarlet feather eyelash, light way.


    "I won''t tell you this time." Si''er pretends to gamble.


    "Seriously?" Xin Cang Qu raised her eyes and glanced at Si''er. Seeing her appearance, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Seriously!" Think son answers simply and absolutely.


    Hearing this, Xin cangqu faded his smile, calmly turned his body, changed his posture, turned his back to Si''er, looked out of the window, and then closed it gently


    Eyes, like ready to sleep.


    "Alas..." Si''er opened his mouth and looked at Xin cangqu''s action. Seeing that he didn''t want to pay attention to himself, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He bit his lower lip gently, shook Xin cangqu''s arm, and called tentatively: "Cangshang?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cangshang?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Oh, well, can''t I tell you?" See his silence should not, think son heart unwilling to compromise.


    "Ben didn''t listen." Xin Cang Qu is still unmoved, plain back to a sentence.


    "...." Si''er stared helplessly at the back of Xin cangqu''s head.


    There was no voice in the room and it became quiet.


    This kind of atmosphere really whets people. After a while, Xin cangqu still doesn''t want to think about her. She is afraid that she will fall asleep. She can''t help but call softly, "Cangshang..."


    The song of faith has not answered. After a long time, when Si''er thought that Xin cangqu was really asleep and was listless about going to sleep, he suddenly heard Xin cangqu say: "recently, there is a treasure flowing out of the underworld. It is said that it has fallen into heijiaoyu. I don''t know whether the news is true or false. Let him try the water. If he comes back with life, he will remember his contribution. If he dies, there will be no loss."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from God." Si''er began to smile.


    "Oh... Our aunts are playing more and more." Xin cangqu gave a faint smile.


    "Not all of them went to school with Cang." Si''er Yingying said with a smile, "in God''s eyes, there is never a useless person, that is, a devil who is inexorable for evil, and has his use."


    "Just do your best." The letter cangqu lips slightly curved, a demon smile.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sister Si''er, are you asleep?"


    "Sister Si''er..."


    "Oh, what''s the noise? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Think of son tiny Cu eyebrow, impatient should a.


    "But..." the woman outside seems to have something urgent.


    "But what?" Si''er asked again.


    "Go and see." Xin cangqu still closed his eyes and leaned on the couch. He said faintly to the thought behind him.


    "All right." Si''er got up, went to the door, opened the door, and then closed it."What''s the matter? Mao is impetuous. " Si''er seems to be worried about disturbing the person in the room. She asks the woman in front of her in a low voice.


    "Sister Si''er, no! Nvxia Su is fighting in the backyard! " That woman sees to think son displeasure, also low voice report way.


    "What? Is Su Jiu fighting with someone? " Think son smell speech slightly surprised.


    "Yes." The woman nodded back.


    "Ha ha..." Si''er said with a playful smile, "go and have a look." He will walk away.


    "Sister Si''er." The woman stopped thinking again.


    "What else?" Si''er looked back and asked.


    "Do you want to tell God?" The woman asked carefully.


    "You don''t need to disturb the God for such a small matter. Go down." Si Er waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." The woman stepped back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t believe that Su nvxia, who is a great woman, will have today!" A young man was walking around Su Jiu, proud.


    "Mean!" Su Jiuyi stood in the middle of the courtyard, holding a long sword in his hand. The sword was about to stab in front of him. It seemed that he had been pointed.


    There is also a man with arms around his chest, holding the sword quietly standing aside, obviously with the man in front of Su Jiu is a group.


    Both of them are young, handsome and well-dressed. It is easy to see that they are from a distinguished family. Si''er takes a group of thugs into the courtyard, which is the scene.


    "Mean? Ha ha... This is a brothel. Can''t you become a prostitute? This despicable means should be used to deal with cheap prostitutes. " The man came closer to Su Jiu and said arrogantly.


    There is a saying: in front of the baldness do not say light, guarding the nose does not say incense. When Si''er heard this, how could he bear to be angry? His face suddenly changed and he swayed forward. "Oh, it''s the first time that someone dares to say such words in Sihuan building. It''s very fresh."


    The two men heard the sound and looked at Si''er, their eyes suddenly became crazy. They didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the brothel.


    "Miss Si''er." Su Jiu called.


    The two men responded to the sound.


    "Are you miss Si''er, the landlady here?" Asked the man who had just spoken.


    Si''er chuckled and didn''t reply.


    "Miss Si''er, my name is Nian Sihu. That''s my elder martial brother Qin Shi." Nian Sihu said with a smile.

 Chapter 178

    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Si''er chuckled, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same opinion with you. Let''s go now."


    "What did you say?" Qin Shi, standing with his sword in his arms, had a cold look. He didn''t look like a lecheron.


    "Don''t you understand?" When Si''er glanced at Qin, he said with a smile, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    When Qin heard this, his eyes were angry, but he came forward and drew out his sword. The sword pointed at Si''er, "how dare a prostitute be so rampant!"


    "Ah... Elder martial brother, good men don''t fight with women!" Year four tiger see this busy stop Qin, then a face obscene smile way: "give this little lady to me."


    Qin Shi didn''t do it.


    Think son didn''t see two people again, come to Su Jiu in front of, raise a hand just want to untie the acupoint for Su Jiu, wrist but was caught by year four tiger.


    "Ha ha... Miss Si''er, this woman has offended us. We can''t let her go." Nian Sihu grabs Si''er''s hand, and his eyes and face are full of wanton laughter.


    "Then how can you release them?" The eyes of Si''er Mei are slightly curved, and the corners of her lips are touched lightly. She is charming and gorgeous.


    The four tigers of the new year were stunned and their souls were hooked.


    Qin Shi saw that his younger martial brother was not promising. He could not help shaking his head. He said in secret: sooner or later, it will be destroyed by women!


    "Well?" Think of son lightly eh a, waiting for his reply, the bottom of the eye is burying a silk to ponder.


    Year four tiger back to God, hands holding think of children''s hands, can''t put down the touch.


    Si''er looked down at the hand he held, and then looked up at Nian Sihu. In this Sihuan building, she saw this kind of person most. How could she not know his mind? "I have no right to interfere with the enmity between you and Su nvxia, but Su nvxia is my lady''s guest. Isn''t it good for you to fight here?"


    "It''s not impossible for us to let this woman go, unless..." before Nian Sihu finished, Si''er suddenly took her hand back,


    He wanted to catch it, but he didn''t have time.


    Then Si''er said with a smile: "come on, cut off his hands for me."


    "Yes." A thug answered.


    This sound just fell, four tigers have not yet reflected what happened, but see a cold light suddenly flash, the next moment, it is the pain of the heart piercing!


    "Ah


    A scream shook the moon.


    When Qin Shi heard that, he wanted to fight with his sword, but there was no time, so he watched his hands fly out.


    "Four tigers!" Qin Shi quickly helped Nian Sihu, who nearly fell down in pain.


    The thug picked up his newly cut hands and bowed to Si''er.


    "Lose it and feed the dog." Think son light command a.


    Year four tiger red eyes staring at think son, pain bean big tears Susu down, clench teeth, "ah... My hand!"


    When Qin was angry, he took out his sword and stabbed Si''er.


    Glancing at the sharp sword coming straight in front of her neck, Si''er calmly unties Su Jiu''s acupoints. She doesn''t take one more look, and doesn''t dodge. Qin Shi is also strange, in the heart doubts, does this person want to wait to die?


    However, the next moment, when the tip of the sword was about to stab Si''er, the two thugs'' sticks, knives and axes had also fallen on his sword!


    "Ding..."


    The sword is broken!


    Qin''s sword hand was red and numb. He was stunned. I didn''t expect that there were such masters in the brothel.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    The voice of the four tigers of the next year came from behind. Qin Shi heard it and saw that his younger martial brother, the four tigers of the next year, was pressed on the ground. The wound on his arm was still bleeding, and soon the ground was dyed red.


    "What are you doing?" He gave a sharp drink in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is that what I asked you?" Si''er is still smiling, but there is a hidden sword in her smile.


    "Do you know who we are? Release my younger martial brother quickly, or my father will level your Sihuan building! " In the Qin Dynasty, he threatened the way.


    "Oh, even Sihuan building? Ha ha... There are so many new things I met and heard today. " Si''er chuckled again, then waved and said, "let them go."


    Qin did not expect that Si''er really let them go. He thought that Si''er was afraid of his father.


    Unexpectedly, Si''er said, "I''m waiting for you to call someone, but I need to come back soon, or I''ll go back to bed."Qin didn''t dare to stay, and didn''t have time to think about other things. He picked up Nian Sihu, gave a cold hum, and left the yard.


    Si''er looks at the two people who have run away and laughs very happily. Then she looks at Su Jiu and says, "is Su nvxia OK?"


    Su Jiu has been stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect that this young, beautiful and seemingly weak landlady would do such a vicious thing. She didn''t even blink her eyes. This Sihuan building is also full of experts. Just talking about those thugs, all her martial arts skills are not under her own. She can''t help feeling that she''s like a tiger, If these people want to do something to themselves, they absolutely have no ability to resist!


    "Su nvxia?"


    Think son again call a, Su Jiu this just hears, busily embrace fist a gift, "Su Jiu thanks Miss Si Er to help!"


    "Don''t mention it. Nvxia Su is not only a friend of heaven, but also a friend of my mother. How can I stand by when my friend is in trouble?" Think son pulls Su Jiu''s hand, warm voice way.


    "All blame Su Jiu for causing trouble for miss Si''er." Su jiuchui reproached himself.


    "Never mind Su nvxia. By the way, how did Su nvxia provoke them?" Asked Si''er.


    "Alas, a few days ago, Su Jiu met the man named Nian Sihu in Yuezhou. At that time, he was about to bully a good woman. When Su Jiu was not used to it, he picked him up. Then he got married." Su Jiu said.


    "How could that be?" Si''er''s eyes moved and a strange light flashed. Then she said, "can you tell me the origin of these two people


    "I don''t know." Su Jiu shook his head.


    "So... How did they get here?" Think son a if have the appearance of thinking way.


    "Just now Su Jiu felt a little stuffy in the room. He wanted to go out for a walk and met Nian Sihu and Qin Shi who came to Sihuan building to have fun." Su Jiu explained¡° So it is. " Think son light way, "Su Nu Xia early rest, the rest of the matter, old Niang will solve."


    "It''s because of Su Jiu. How can su Jiu..." Su Jiu wanted to say it again. As soon as he said that, he was stopped by Si''er. "Su nvxia doesn''t have to say it again. If God is here, no one will be OK. Have a rest."


    Sure enough, it still worked. Su Jiu nodded and gave a very grateful and apologetic salute. "I''d like to thank miss Si''er. If Su Jiu is useful in the future, Su Jiu will surely repay her with grass."

 Chapter 179

    "It''s just a small lift. It''s not worth mentioning." Si''er said and said to the two thugs, "you two, I''ll stay outside tonight to protect Nu Xia su."


    "Yes." The two men arched their hands.


    "I''m gone." Si''er smiles at Su Jiu again, and then leaves the yard with other people without waiting for Su Jiu to reply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Si''er got back to the lobby, before she went upstairs, she could only hear that there was a mess outside. Screams and fights were coming.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    In the blink of an eye, a few strong dressed men guarding at the entrance of the lobby were all heavily thrown in. One of them was bumping into the mahogany tables and chairs. The tables and chairs were scattered all over the ground. The two men and women who were still sitting at the table were so surprised that their souls flew away. They immediately yelled out, and at the same time, they crawled to the corner.


    Later, a group of people stormed in, about 20 of them, young and old. Qin Shi was the first to bear the brunt. But after the Spring Festival, the four tigers didn''t come. It''s estimated that the injury was too heavy to come.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Sihuan building without permission! You... Ouch... "A woman with thick eyebrows and red lips wearing red and green was about to stop, but she was also slapped to the ground.


    "It''s very fast." Si''er''s beautiful eyes turn slightly, looking at the crowd, moving the lotus steps to the center of the hall. Several thugs follow and stand behind Si''er.


    "Dad." Qin Shi said to the elder behind him, "it''s this woman who hurt the four tigers."


    The leader waved his hand and asked Qin Shi to step back. Then he stepped forward two steps and looked at Si''er carefully. With a horizontal face, he asked in a deep voice, "is the girl the landlady here?"


    "Yes." Si''er saw that although the old man was not a good comer, he spoke politely, so he responded patiently.


    "Why did the girl hurt my apprentice The old man asked again.


    "Ah... That lecheron is your old apprentice just now?" Think of son light smile a, hang Mou to ponder of looking at own hands.


    "Bold Whore! My father is asking you, don''t talk about him In the Qin Dynasty, the sword came out of its sheath, pointing to Si''er and cheering coldly.


    "Your father?" When Si''er raised her eyes and glanced at Qin, her eyes turned to the elder on his side, laughing very provocatively, "what is your father?"


    "You..." when Qin Shi heard that he was annoyed, he moved at his feet. He wanted to give Si''er some color to see, but his father stopped him.


    The old man looked at Si''er with a green face. His voice was even colder, but he still said politely, "I''m Qin Zhengshu, the night empty mountain!"


    "Oh, it''s the night sky mountain." Si''er looked at another elder who was nearly 50 years old beside Qin Zhengshu, "then this... Is the second in charge?"


    "It''s Han." Han Yehui, the second leader of the night sky mountain, looks at Si''er angrily and returns.


    "Why did you hurt my apprentice?" Qin Zhengshu asked again.


    It''s no wonder that he is one of the older generation''s chivalrous men. His bearing is really unique.


    "Why? That guy not only didn''t know how to make trouble here, but also wanted to belittle me! I only cut off his hands. It''s a bargain for him. " Think of son leisurely pace, still smile Yingying way¡° "Frivolous?" Qin Shi snorted coldly, "you are a whore who can only seduce people, and you don''t want to be despised? If so, we should close Sihuan building and beg along the street as soon as possible, so as not to... "


    "Time."


    Before Qin''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Qin Zhengshu.


    "Even if it was Sihu''s fault, the girl wouldn''t cut off his hands, would she?" Qin Zhengshu said again.


    "Ah... I''ve cut them all, and those smelly hands have been fed to the dog. What''s the use of these Think son to satirize to smile a, a face has no scruple of appearance way.


    "The girl hurt my apprentice. Shouldn''t this account be paid back?" Qin Zhengshu''s eyes were cold and asked.


    "Ha ha... Compensation? Ha ha... "Hearing this, Si''er couldn''t help laughing," how do you want me to compensate? " She moved again


    Next, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m Qin. I think you''re a person, but I didn''t drive you out. What''s the matter? Are you really going to smash my Sihuan building? "


    "I won''t order people to smash the building, but at least the girl has to compensate Sihu for her own hands!" Qin Zhengshu then said that this time it was not a question, but a necessary and non-negotiable tone.


    "But I''ve been using my hands for more than 20 years, and I''m not willing to give up." Think son again spread out both hands to put, very miserly way."Brother, I''m almost done talking nonsense. Can I do it?" Han Yehui said with a smile.


    "You can''t bear to do it yourself. I can find someone to do it for you." Qin Zhengshu called Qin Shi again, "shi er."


    After the argument, it''s time to settle the accounts.


    "Yes, Dad." Qin Shiying raised his lips and laughed. In his heart, prostitutes have no good things, especially this vicious and shameless woman. It''s really cheap for her to cut off her hands. However, when his father spoke, he could only follow his words and step forward with a long sword.


    Seeing this, Si''er retreated two steps. Several thugs came forward and protected Si''er at the back.


    "Please let me cut off her hand, and let it be done today, otherwise..." Qin Shi snorted coldly.


    "I can''t help myself." Si''er said with a smile, "I don''t like listening to this man. You guys cut off his tongue for me!"


    "Yes." All the beaters answered and rushed up.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he left to dodge and right to avoid the attack. Then he swept the sword to meet the two men coming from the front.


    As soon as the two men saw each other attacking, they changed their moves to resist and cooperated with each other. The thugs had a tacit understanding. In an instant, they woven a net. Even now, Qin Shi was fighting with all his strength, but he didn''t survive for half a moment.


    Seeing that his son was going to suffer, Qin Zhengshu ordered all the people to help him


    "Yes." They also rushed into the circle and soon became a group with a group of thugs.


    Qin Zhengshu was absorbed in watching the battle and was ready to join the battle at any time.


    Han Yehui, who is also standing on his side to watch the battle, has a glance. Unexpectedly, he sees an isolated Si''er on the other side, and he doesn''t talk to Qin Zhengshu


    Quantity, then from make a decision, Zhang Fei quickly around to the opposite, and raised the hand of the big knife ridge to still don''t know the danger of thinking¡° Be careful, miss A thug shouts after he finds out, but he can''t spare his hand to save Si''er.

 Chapter 180

    "Miss you!" The rest of the thugs also anxiously yelled, but also empty hand to save her.


    When Si''er realizes Kan''s broadsword, Han Yehui is also in front of her. He is looking at her with fierce eyes. The blade is sharp and stings her skin. How can she avoid this situation with her martial arts? It''s just


    "Miso!"


    At this time, suddenly, but see a group of red flame from the sky, immediately will Han Yehui separated in the opposite!


    Think son along with the fire body shape a turn, then light back to a few steps outside.


    Han Yehui''s attack was too fierce, not to mention retreating, he could not stop, so he had no suspense. He directly hit the fire with internal force, and then sat down on the ground with a bang. His clothes caught fire. He was so surprised that his eyes glared, and then immediately rolled on the spot to extinguish the fire.


    All the fighting people stopped and looked at the red flame. The fire... Is the demon emperor Cangshang!


    "Who''s making such a noise here, stirring up Ben''s dream?" The languid magic sound is ethereal and uncertain. It''s near and far away, or sparse or far away. It''s like an invisible wave winding around people''s ears. It''s like a nightmare and endless panic.


    The sound of it also tells us who is coming!


    They looked up and looked for the owner of the voice. After a week of scanning, they finally saw a man in red out of a room on the top floor, who was the demon emperor Cangshang!


    When they were shocked, they thought that the demon emperor Cang was a romantic man, and now most of the people in the top rank are going to Huayun mountain to attend the wine conference, so it''s not surprising that he will be here.


    "We don''t know that Cang Shang is also resting here. Where we disturb, we still hope Cang shanghaihan." Qin Zhengshu quickly bows his hand.


    "Ah, isn''t this the great Xia Qin on the night sky mountain?" Xin cangqu whispered, and then nodded slightly, which was a salute.


    "It''s me." Qin Zhengshu nodded back and said that the demon emperor Cangshang was the first person in the world who could not be offended. Of course, he did not dare to make another mistake.


    Xin cangqu glanced at the people holding weapons, then turned his eyes to Qin Zhengshu, shook the red jade fan, and gave a faint smile, "what''s the purpose of this, great Xia Qin?"


    "Er..." Qin Zhengshu was still organizing his language, so he listened to Si''er''s tender way: "this old guy is going to cut off my mother''s hand. If Cangshang doesn''t care, he won''t be able to drink the wine made by my mother''s hand in the future."


    "Oh? Great Xia Qin, is what Si''er said true? " The letter cangqu red eyebrow tiny pick, Fei Tong light move, ask to Qin Zhengshu.


    "It''s true." Qin Zhengshu is a great swordsman. Naturally, he will not dare to admit it.


    "Why?" Xin cangqu chuckled and asked again.


    "This..." without waiting for Qin Zhengshu to say anything, Qin was very young. When he saw that his father was so respectful to a younger generation in the Jianghu, he couldn''t help but get angry. He said first: "this whore cut off my younger martial brother''s hands, so naturally she should also cut off her own hands and compensate my younger martial brother!"


    "Time is not unreasonable." Qin Zhengshu saw that his son was so presumptuous, so he yelled.


    Although Qin was not convinced in his heart, he did not dare to disobey his father.


    "Children''s ignorance, please don''t blame." Qin Zhengshu did boxing again.


    "That''s OK. I really appreciate your straightforward temperament." Xin Cang''s jade fan waved and motioned him to go on.


    "I don''t know. An unworthy disciple of my family just came to Sihuan building to have fun. He didn''t mean to offend the girl, so he was cut off his hands." Qin Zhengshu pointed to Si''er, and then said, "I think that the unworthy disciple is wrong, but he can''t be so guilty, so I brought the disciples to seek justice." This kind of polite and reasonable explanation, if told to others, may be able to highlight the name of Qin Zhengshu, but in front of xincangqu, it is not as good as the pleasant Qin Shi.


    "What kind of justice does great Xia Qin want? And cut off Sier''s hands? " Xin cangqu continued to ask.


    Qin Zhengshu nodded slightly, which was the default.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles gently. As soon as the jade fan closes and the figure unfolds, he floats down from the top floor several Zhang high.


    "On the sky." As soon as Si''er saw it, she came to Xin cangqu.


    Xincangqu smile is not convergence, a left arm, beauty into the arms, not romantic.


    This move is undoubtedly to tell Qin Zhengshu and others that Si''er is his man, who knows his best and leaves quickly.


    Of course, people understood it, but even if Qin Zhengshu was willing to give up, how could Han Yehui and Qin Shi be willing?


    "Will God stop us?" Han Yehui suffered a loss. At the moment, his whole arm was burned. Naturally, he hated Xin cangqu."No Xin cangqu raised her hand and twisted her long hair around her fingers.


    People can''t help but feel relieved when they heard this. If there is no demon emperor Cangshang, then everything will be easy to do.


    "It''s just..." just as everyone was relieved, xincangqu suddenly changed his voice.


    "Just what?" Qin Zhengshu still asked politely, but his whole heart was lost. It was obvious to all that the people in front of him were so terrible and so unfathomable.


    "Just now, Ben was dreaming of meeting Xian''e, listening to Yao songs, tasting Qiong wine, and enjoying the joy of the world. But at this time, you stirred Ben''s dream and scared away the Xian''e in Ben''s dream. How can you compensate?" Xin Cang''s eyebrows were slightly stained with a trace of sadness. He seemed to be thinking about what kind of compensation to ask for, and how to dream again.


    "This..." Qin Zhengshu immediately burst out in a cold sweat.


    "What? Do you want me to coax you to sleep? " As soon as Han Yehui heard these words, he couldn''t escape from the fire.


    "That''s right. Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?" Qin also did not hide his anger.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu shakes the red jade fan and looks at Han Yehui. Fei Tong turns and looks at Qin Shi. He asks, "what''s the difficulty of forcing people? Don''t you want to cut off Si''er''s hand? "


    "This... This is different!" In the Qin Dynasty, there was no word to argue for a moment, so I couldn''t help playing the horizontal.


    "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Xin cangqu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he wanted to hear what the boy could say.


    Si''er nestles in Xin cangqu''s arms and looks at Qin Shi with a smile.


    "That... That''s what she owes Sihu!" Han Yehui''s clever argument.


    "Oh? But you also owe Ben a dream. What should you do? " Xin cangqu looked at Han Yehui again, pretending to be rather embarrassed.


    "This..." "ha..." Xin cangqu''s fiery red eyes glanced at the crowd and gave a cold smile, "I''ve had enough fun, and I have to go back to my room and have a dream."


    "You..." Qin Shi can''t help but blush with anger, but he can''t say a correct word.

 Chapter 181

    what? Have you had enough? Hearing this, everyone was furious and said, "together with you, the demon emperor Cangshang is fooling us for fun. How can we stop here?"?


    The great Xia Qin Zhengshu''s face sank and coldly. Looking at Xin cangqu, his eyes were obviously telling him: I''ll go to the well with you at night. If you go back to sleep now and don''t interfere any more, we''ll do nothing. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to wait, and it will be spread out, The decent people in the river''s Lake will not agree with your style, and no one will stand on your side. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole river''s lake?


    "Cangqu child, you''ve had enough of playing. Do you want to have a dream? Hum, I have to ask Han if he agrees! " Han Yehui is even more angry straight gnash teeth, cold hum, said has changed his left hand to raise the big knife, straight to the letter cangqu and his arms think son cut.


    Xin Cang raised his lips with a smile. There was a hint of mockery in Fei Tong. He protected Si''er behind him. At the same time, his figure was like a charm. His eyes flashed red. He didn''t wait for the blade to strike, but the fan had already met him.


    Seeing this, Han Yehui was alert and wanted to attack him unprepared. So he calculated that when he saw that the big knife was about to touch the ruby fan, the tip of the knife suddenly deviated and staggered with the ruby fan. Then the blade turned over and suddenly picked it from the bottom up. It was fast and ruthless. He wanted to cut Xin cangqu''s arm holding the fan!


    How could the demon emperor Cang not see his intention? His eyes were slightly bent and his smile was born. But seeing that Xin cangqu''s wrist moved, the red jade fan bloomed like a flower. In an instant, he whirled up with the wrist force in his palm. When he picked up the big knife, he just turned around the body of the knife and cleverly opened it.


    As soon as Han Yehui saw that he could not succeed, he knew that the demon emperor Cang deserved his reputation. He was about to attack again, but half of his moves were suddenly stopped by Qin Zhengshu, "stop!"


    Xin cangqu''s figure was in a flash, and he went back to the original place. The red jade fan was shaking up, and his smile was gentle and elegant.


    "Big brother." Han Yehui didn''t understand why Qin Zhengshu stopped him. He frowned and complained.


    Qin Zhengshu ignored him and stepped forward. He clasped his fist in front of Xin cangqu and said, "my subordinates don''t understand the rules. They offend me a lot. I''ll make amends to him here."


    "I dare not, great Xia Qin. I''ve heard about him for a long time. It''s just a joke. Today''s business..." Xin cangqu''s voice slowed down and looked at Qin Zhengshu with a smile, as if he was waiting for him to show his attitude.


    There is an elegant room on the top floor. One person Prys the window to see it. A pair of bright ice eyes are bright and dark, bending and moving, with a playful smile on his lips.


    "The truth is: one slap can''t make a sound. The girl and the four tigers have something wrong with today''s affair. Since heaven has come forward to reconcile, let''s end it like this. " Qin Zhengshu hesitated for a moment.


    "Thank you, great Xia Qin, for leaving me a little bit of noodles." Xincangqu is still the way of singing and laughing.


    Qin Zhengshu is not only a forerunner in the Jianghu, but also a knight errant. Naturally, he won''t turn back. Therefore, this is a matter of fact.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave." Qin Zhengshu said again.


    "Slow down." Letter Cang Qu jade fan a swing, smile back a sentence.


    At the command of Qin Zhengshu, he left with all the people.


    Han Yehui and Qin Shi were not satisfied, but they had to listen to Qin Zhengshu, so they withdrew from Sihuan building.


    After seeing these people leave, Xin cangqu raises her eyes slightly, glances at the elegant room on the top floor, and just meets those ice eyes, and raises a faint smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Elder brother, can''t we just bear this evil spirit?" Not far from Sihuan building, Han Yehui can''t help questioning Qin Zhengshu¡° Yes, Dad, it''s obvious that the demon emperor Cang can''t get along with us. Can''t we recognize him like this in the night sky mountain? " Qin also followed the road.


    "Don''t worry, you two. The demon Emperor didn''t mean to embarrass us. Otherwise, how can we get out of Sihuan building alive Qin Zhengshu reprimanded, but his face was more ugly than Han Yehui''s.


    "Well, that cangqu child is just a young man in the world. How capable can he be? You''re afraid of him, I''m not! " Han Yehui was very angry. At the moment, listening to Qin Zhengshu''s ambition, he couldn''t help getting more angry. He was very angry.


    Just listen to "jingle", everyone stopped, stunned.


    "This... This..." Han Yehui looked at only half of the blade in his hand, and then looked at the other half that fell on the ground. He was immediately dumbfounded and could not speak.


    Qin wanted to help, but when he saw it, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Everyone understood that the mark on the big knife was cut off by xincangqu''s jade fan. Although the red jade fan seemed to be just a slight spin, it had such power. If you stroke it on your neck, you can''t lose your head?!A moment later, Qin Zhengshu calmed down, then looked at Han Yehui and said, "it seems that the demon emperor Cangshang left you a thin face."


    Although Han Yehui is still not angry, he can only bite his teeth secretly.


    "But, Dad, is that all? What''s wrong with the four tigers? " Qin still refused to give up.


    "No, what else? He asked for the injury of Sihu! Who told him to spend all his time drinking and not listen to advice, this time it''s a lesson for him. " Qin Zhengshu''s cold and solemn way.


    "Can..." Qin also want to say, only listen to Qin Zhengshu coldly way: "this matter is not allowed to mention, you are not allowed to go private to provoke the demon emperor Cangshang!"


    "Yes." The public responded.


    After hearing this, Qin Shi could not help shaking his sleeve and went away in anger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back in the room, Xin cangqu went to the wind couch and sat down. Si''er closed the door. Then he came to his side and sat down next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin cangqu asked plainly.


    "Haven''t you all seen it?" Thinking of her smiling way.


    Xin Cang Qu turns her head when she hears the words. The red light in Fei Tong moves and looks at her with a smile.


    By his such a look, think son can''t bear, cherry lips a curl, compromise way: "Oh, I say not yet?"


    Xin Cang chuckled and looked out of the window at the sky.


    "Well, it''s not all the trouble caused by that friend of God." Si''er spoke with a little complaint.


    "Ben''s friend?" The letter Cang Qu Mou light moves, slightly a think, again ask a way, "Su nine?"


    "Yes." Think of son to return a way like a resentful wife.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu chuckled, and the jade fan nodded at Si''er''s forehead, "jealous?"


    "I''m jealous!" Si''er''s right way back.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he hears the words. He looks like he can''t help taking her¡° Oh, God, don''t just laugh at me, but forget about Su Jiu. " Think son pushed push letter Cang Qu way.

 Chapter 182

    "Well?" Xin cangqu didn''t know what she remembered.


    "Just now... Su Jiu told me that she was in Yuezhou a few days ago." Think of the meaningful way.


    "She went to Yuezhou, too?" There is a slight wave in the eyes of the letter Cang.


    "I doubt that there might have been a part of jiuxialing in Yuezhou last time?" Her eyes flickered.


    Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong quietly looked at the dark sky, with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be enjoying the night scene and Pondering over it. After a long time, he suddenly blinked his eyes and laughed, "ha... Interesting!"


    Si''er didn''t make any more noise. The whole room was so quiet that even the night wind didn''t dare to enter.


    "Just start with Su Jiu and give Ben a good look at jiuxialing." Light open red lips, words and floating up a touch of strange charm and thoroughly cold smile.


    "Yes." Think back.


    The next morning, the bright sunshine from the window into the room, sprinkled on the childe who was like a red flame, which made the man more enchanting.


    The door opened and closed. Si''er took a pot of orchids into the room and put them on the flower rack. Then she looked at xincangqu lying on the wind couch with one hand and eyes closed. She walked over and sat beside the couch. She picked up the red jade fan on the couch and gently opened it to fan the wind for him.


    "Gladiolus." Letter cangqu light spit out two words.


    "Guess right again." Think of son to see that potted flower, seem to sigh not sigh of way.


    "You know, these things only need to be smelt once to remember." Believe in Cang, music and way.


    "Yes, you can''t hide anything from the nose." Si''er smiles with a faint look in her eyes. "I heard sister Yingli talk about Cangshang''s childhood before. Mr. Yu you nearly poisoned Cangshang to death in order to train Cangshang to identify poison..."


    "That time, sister Yingli finished her speech in tears, and my mother also finished it in tears." Holding the fan''s hand, Si''er looked at Xin cangqu with tears in her eyes. "I can''t imagine that a person, a child under the age of ten, would have such tenacious vitality and dare to bear such miserable pain!"


    "Tick!"


    Something slipped down from her cheek and fell on the fan. She blinked and looked at the person on the couch. A surge of pain came to her heart, almost suffocating her!


    She didn''t even dare to think about the situation at that time!


    Xin cangqu slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Si''er''s face, "when did our aunt become a tearful person?"


    "It''s not." Think son push away his hand, a wipe smooth tears, stubborn way.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu still smiles, "those, I have already forgotten."


    Think of son again tiny a Zheng, forget? They all remember clearly, how could he forget himself?


    "Dong Dong..." the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come on, come on..." Si''er thought back, put away his confusion and went to open the door.


    "Miss Si''er, is heaven there?" After opening the door, Kunwu asked insipid.


    Si''er looks back at Xin cangqu.


    "Please come in, your royal highness." Believe cangqu light way. Si''er retreated to one side and asked Kunwu to enter. Then he gave a little gift to xincangqu.


    Xin cangqu nodded lightly. Si''er retreated and closed the door.


    Xin cangqu sat up and pointed to the chair beside him, "his royal highness, please sit down."


    Kun Wu nodded and sat down on the chair. With a casual glance, he saw the half unfolded and half closed red jade fan on the couch. The tear mark on the fan was still wet.


    Kun Wu raised his eyes to look at Xin cangqu and said, "is it not the right time for me to come?"


    "Why did your royal highness say that?" Xin cangqu asked.


    Kun Wu''s promise glanced at the tears on the red jade fan again, and said with a smile but not a smile: "but did you think of the sad past, and even shed tears?"


    "Ha ha..." seeing what he was looking at, Xin cangqu reached out and picked up the red jade fan, calmly stroked the tears on the fan, and said with a smile, "the tears of Ben will only flow for the people in my heart. Now the past has passed, and the people in my heart have passed away. Who can I show you


    £¿ To the enemy? "


    Kun Wu''s eyes moved slightly. If it''s not her, it''s the tears of Si''er. Tears will only flow for those who are in my heart


    He knew that Xin cangqu was no doubt trying to tell him that all the people she really put in her heart had passed away, and that his vain attempt to find out her weakness was just in vain.


    "If there is one person who is willing to give everything to Cangshang, can he get a tear from Cangshang?" Kunwujinuo stares at xincangqu. For the first time, the ice eyes are so clear that you can almost see the bottom, but they are still cold."Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil was burning. It seemed that he was surprised that he would suddenly ask such a question. When his eyes were opposite, there was a moment of peace in his eyes. Then she suddenly laughed, "it depends on who this person is."


    Without waiting for Kunwu''s promise to speak again, xincangqu''s words suddenly changed, and he said with a smile: "if it were his royal highness, it would be very difficult to cry."


    "If the Lord does not laugh when he has nothing, it will be the greatest gift to him." Kun Wu promised to snort.


    "Ha ha... His royal highness can have a try, but I''m not sure he will cry because he lost his opponent." Believe in cangqu''s way of singing and laughing.


    "No, I still have this self-knowledge." Kun Wu''s promise gently shakes the white jade fan to return.


    "Tell me, why did his royal highness take the initiative to look for Ben Shangsuo?" Xincangqu unfolds the jade fan and slowly shakes it up.


    "Do you know the situation on the other side of Huayun mountain?" Kunwu is open to the point.


    Xin Cang''s eyes flashed a sense of preparedness, "how? Does his royal highness know? "


    "I don''t know." Kun Wu''s promise is very straightforward to return a way, "the person that this king sends to inquire is to return without success."


    Xin cangqu saw that he was sincere first, and he already understood his intention. "It seems that this time, you and I are still tied."


    As a matter of fact, Xin cangqu already knew the situation of Kun Wu''s promise. Similarly, her situation could not be concealed from Kun Wu''s promise, and their actions were almost synchronous, and the results were almost the same, so this time, it was a tie again.


    "I thought about it carefully last night. Since the goals and enemies of God and I are the same this time, why don''t we really cooperate Kun Wu''s eyes stopped on Xin cangqu''s face, and there was a bewitching smile on his lips¡° Well, Ben meant it. " The letter Cang Qu agrees is equally straightforward, but the smile on the face is also true and false.


    "Now that we know nothing about huayunshan, we are under their control." Kun Wu says with light promise.

 Chapter 183

    "This conference was founded by huayunshan. Huayunshan has been under Ji Chongfeng''s command for a long time. Ji Chongfeng is also a close disciple of Tianshi Huakong. Therefore, it is impossible for Tianshi to stand idly by." Believe Cang Qu Fei pupil blink, light looking out of the window, the words can shock the world!


    Tianshi school is the most fair and just existence in the world, and from ancient times to the present, it will only obey Xinzhou''s master.


    Now that the world is divided into five parts and Xinzhou is in chaos, the Tianshi faction has naturally become a neutral party. If any country can get the support of the Tianshi faction, there is no doubt that it can also make the world submit and Xinzhou unified. Therefore, the people in power in all countries hope to win the support of Tianshi Huakong.


    Looking at the current situation, the Heavenly Master Huakong obviously chose Ji lingchong king.


    Kunwu had also checked Ji Chongfeng before, and now he heard cangqu say so, and his heart was clear. "Monk wanzhang has gone to Huayun mountain. It seems that this time will be very difficult."


    "No, you can''t always be passive!" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in the fire is bright, the meaning is resolute way.


    "Now all the sects in the river and lake have started to go to Huayun mountain..." Kunwu looked down at the white jade fan in his hand, and suddenly asked with a faint smile, "what''s the plan of heaven?"


    "Ha ha... What is your Royal Highness''s plan?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a bend, smile, smile bright and evil spirit, "originally wish only the king''s Royal Highness horse head is to look forward to."


    It was Kun Wu who came to her on his own initiative, so he must have made up his mind,


    "Oh..." Kun Wu''s promise chuckled and looked up at her, "what does Ji Chongfeng think of you and me?"


    "Ji Chongfeng..." Xin cangqu said with a smile, "in this world, except for his royal highness, there is no second person who can understand the way of this book."


    "Just like each other." Kun Wu''s face was full of elegant and evil smile.


    "Then, should you and I do something to scare him?" Xin Cang Qu suddenly closed the jade fan and spat out the words from the red lips and white teeth.


    "Ji lingchong king was not frightened. How could he be frightened by ordinary small fights?" Kunwu has a long way to go.


    "Since you and I work together, how can we enjoy such a rare opportunity?" Xin cangqu got up slowly, put his hands behind him, and walked to the window.


    Kun Wu''s promise listened quietly, silent.


    Xin cangqu looked at the red wheel of Dongsheng, raised his lips and said with a smile, "how does your royal highness want to play?"


    "Why don''t you and I speed up our journey and go to Huayun mountain to explore in person?" Kun Wu didn''t plan to beat around the bush with Xin cangqu. He turned his head and looked at her.


    After thinking about it, Xin cangqu can''t find out what''s going on in Huayun mountain. If he goes to the meeting rashly, he will suffer losses. So he might as well go ahead of time and have a look. With their martial arts and intelligence, they can''t find out any secrets, at least they can feel the situation. They can''t escape from the plot. Ji Chongfeng never thought that under such a dangerous situation, the two of them were so clever and only for themselves that they would go to inquire in person.


    After calculation, Xin cangqu said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Kunwu also stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." Xin cangqu looked back at him, "does his royal highness want to leave a message for Wei Dadou?"


    "I''m worried about it. I''ve already made plans." Kunwu promised to return¡° OK, but I have to say hello to sister su. " Believe in Cang, music and way.


    "Dong Dong..."


    No matter what Kunwu said, just at this time, the door was knocked again.


    Xin cangqu looked at the direction of the door, "who knocked?"


    Just listen to a woman outside the door to return a way: "on the Cang, my family is Xian Qin."


    "Come in." The letter Cang Qu light voice way.


    "Yes." Xianqin answered.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, Xianqin walked into the room, first is a charming gift, then said: "Cangshang, this morning, female Xia Su left you a letter and left."


    As she spoke, Xianqin took out a letter from her wide sleeve and handed it to xincangqu.


    As soon as xincangqu took the letter, she raised her hand and Xianqin bowed to her. Then she turned back and walked to the door. She looked back at the promise of xincangqu and Kunwu, smiling and flattering. Then, without waiting for their response, she withdrew.


    Xin cangqu opened the letter paper and glanced at it lightly. A smile hung on his lips. "It''s really a coincidence that it can''t be a book."


    Kun Wu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. I didn''t know what she meant.Xin cangqu handed the letter to Kun wujinuo and said faintly, "sister Su has received a letter from GE Erxia. She''s going to find her brothers."


    After reading the letter, Kunwu looked at xincangqu and said, "it''s just right. Can we start?"


    "Thank them for giving you and me a chance to fight side by side." Xincangqu gently shakes open the red jade fan and sings with a smile.


    "It''s time to thank them." Kunwu''s way is meaningful.


    Both of them have a clear calculation in mind. If the enemy has only one Ji Chongfeng, it''s not enough to worry about it. But now the Heavenly Master Hua Kong is undoubtedly on his side. Therefore, if you want to protect yourself and dominate Xinzhou, you must first make an alliance with the other side and eliminate the common enemy. On the contrary, without the other party, with their own efforts, will not be able to turn the tide.


    "Let''s go." After two words, Xin cangqu didn''t agree with Kun Wu. He walked to the door a few steps. Without stopping, the door opened as soon as the ruby fan was raised. After going out, he said, "come and have two fast horses."


    "Yes." A footman answered.


    Kun Wu''s promise followed closely. Without stopping or slowing down, he walked out of Sihuan building with xincangqu.


    Two horses have been prepared in front of the building. One is white, and the other is red, which is just in line with their preferences.


    Kunwu Kono only felt the cool wind in front of him. Then he saw a red shadow on the back of the red horse. His legs were on the belly of the horse, and his hands were on the reins. When the red horse ascended, he raised his front hooves and let out a long cry. The wind swept the red clothes and red hair, which made it more powerful.


    "It''s more urgent than the king." Kun Wu said with a smile.


    "Giggle what? Do you still need someone else to support you? " Xin cangqu glanced at him and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Kun Wu could not help shaking his head helplessly. His mouth would not suffer any loss at any time.


    But when he saw his body move, he also flew on the white horse. The horse galloped away.


    For the first time, there is no need to be wary of the person on the side of the body who will attack him suddenly. Both of them are extremely relaxed, and the journey will be half as fast.

 Chapter 184

    Along the way, the white horse and the red horse raced shoulder to shoulder. They kept on driving towards Huayun mountain. When they met mountains, mountains, rivers and injustice, they turned a blind eye. After more than ten days, they arrived at the foot of Huayun mountain.


    At this time, it was early July, and a new moon was hanging in the sky. Under the moonlight, two figures flashed into an old house at the foot of Huayun mountain.


    A group of red flame lit the candle, letter cangqu sitting under the lamp, gently like sigh not sigh way: "here has been a long time no one lived."


    Kunwu stood silently in front of the window, as if he didn''t hear the words of xincangqu. He looked at the towering Huayun mountain calmly. After a moment, he looked back at xincangqu. "Now we are at the foot of Huayun mountain, and the experts on the mountain gather together. You and I may be in danger at any time."


    "Naturally, if there was no danger, I would have been disappointed." Letter cangqu fingertips gently percussion table, demon smile.


    With a faint smile, Kun Wu asked, "how much of Cangshang''s power has been restored?"


    "Seventy percent." The answer of xincangqu is very light.


    "Not enough." Kunwu Jinnuo approached slowly and sat down opposite her.


    "Is his royal highness concerned about the book?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a turn, smile to recite of looking at Kun Wu completely promise.


    "I''m in the same boat now. I just don''t want to be delayed." Kun Wu''s smile of nuoyongya, the ice eyes shining in the light of evil, so sharp and dazzling... Seems to cover up something.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu said with a lukewarm smile, "I know that even if you are in the same boat at this moment, you evil ghost will not be kind?"


    "Oh..." Kun Wu''s cold smile, "isn''t it the same with Cangshang?"


    "Basically, it''s just treating people in their own way." I believe in cangqu.


    Kunwu didn''t entangle her with this question any more. "In other words, isn''t Cangshang proficient in medicine? Do you know how to recover your power as soon as possible


    "Of course Ben knows." A language export, letter Cang Qu just feel wrong, red eyebrow immediately a jump, and instantly a smile cover, still Yi way, "only."


    But


    "But what?" Kunwu then asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s enough to deal with them." As if she didn''t want people to see her expression, the ruby fan suddenly shook, and a gust of wind put out the lamp fan.


    The room suddenly fell into the darkness, the pair of crystal still ice eyes looked at the letter cangqu suspiciously, Xu was out of curiosity, thoughtfully whispered: "what on earth is it that makes you so? Wouldn''t even mention it? Or dare not? Can we be careless in such life-threatening matters? "


    That pair of Fei pupil in suddenly fire light a bright, intended to warn him not to meddle in.


    Kunwu Kono suddenly understood that the only thing that could make her resist so much was snake!!!


    The room was quiet. After a long time, Xin cangqu raised his hand and flicked it. A red flame lit the lamp again. Looking at Kun Wu''s promise, he said with a smile: "it''s still early to go to bed now. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Why don''t you go for a walk first?"


    "If Cang Shang has this idea, I will accompany you." Kunwu is not satisfied with the road.


    "Go as you say." The letter Cang Song Yang lips a smile, will the ruby fan a close, took the lead out of the old house. Kunwu didn''t want to compete with her, but let her go ahead. In this way, even if there was a pin in front of her, she would block it. It was a ready-made shield.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Kunwu and xincangqu evaded several bright and secret sentries, bypassed the pin, escaped the ambush, and came to the foot of Huayun mountain in only one pillar of incense time.


    "Cheer up."


    Suddenly, Kunwu and xincangqu dodged behind two trees.


    A wave of sentinels passed by.


    "There is still half a month to go. The leader ordered us to be on guard and sent out so many secret sentries." The two sentinels at the end were whispering behind.


    "Who said no, there are still those things in the cold devil well. Which one can cross the mountainside? Not to mention the above two levels, the leader is really a good man


    It''s unnecessary. " Another sentry complained.


    Kunwu''s promise and Xincang''s music are both excellent. Of course, we can hear the conversation clearly.


    When the footsteps went away, they came out from behind the tree.


    "Cold magic well?" Xin cangqu read these three words gently, with a playful smile on his lips."Go up and have a look?" Kunwu jueno looked at xincangqu, with that look in his eyes... Obviously, he asked her if she dared.


    "Hum." Xin Cang Qu snorted, ignored him and walked ahead again.


    Kunwu still followed her.


    The Huayun mountain is high and steep, and all the feasible roads are covered with pin traps, which move the whole body with a single shot. Therefore, it is impossible.


    Even the demon emperor and the evil king are not beaten by a copper hammer. They will be injured and die. If they are not careful, they will step on the hidden weapon ambush all over the mountains. No matter how skillful and clever they are, they will be able to avoid every hidden weapon and every ambush, but they will eventually have to die of exhaustion. So there are other ways, They will never choose the most dangerous one.


    They followed the only relatively safe narrow road and groped carefully. Xin cangqu walked along the road and said, "I have said in advance that Ben has been making the way for so many days, so if you come to the cold devil well later and meet something, your royal highness can''t hide behind Ben again and again."


    "Ha ha... All the way, Cang Shang is willing to walk in front. What do you have to do with me?" Kun Wu''s eyes look at the person in front of him. He doesn''t appreciate the way.


    However, the next moment, I didn''t expect that the person in front of me would stop suddenly. Kunwu''s promise was stunned and almost didn''t bump into her.


    Kunwu looked at the turning xincangqu, frowned slightly and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Since his royal highness said that Cangshang was willing to go ahead, he would not go ahead now." Xin cangqu chin slightly Yang, looked at Kun Wu from a commanding position.


    "But... The road is too narrow. It''s very difficult to pass by one person. You and I can''t change back and forth." Kun Wu''s face is harmless, but his ice eyes are full of pride.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu gave him a smile, which was strange and enchanting. The next moment, she raised her hands and put them on Kunwu


    On his shoulders, and then without waiting for him to fight back, Fei Tong flashed, and in a moment, with his hands and feet, he flipped over Kunwu''s head!

 Chapter 185

    Kunwu changed her hands into claws and quickly grasped them. She wanted to clamp the hands on her shoulders. How could Xin cangqu wait for him to grasp them? She had withdrawn her hands when her feet fell to the ground.


    "You..." Kun Wu looks back and stares at her.


    "What I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do!" Xin cangqu clapped his hands with a loud voice, and he was as proud as he wanted to be.


    Kun Wu''s promise waved his sleeve, turned back and went on. He could not help cursing: "damn fire demon!"


    I don''t think I heard the song of Xincang.


    They were careful step by step, accurate position discrimination, and quickly and steadily swept up the mountain.


    However, the closer to the hillside, the dimmer the light is, the steeper the path is, the colder the temperature is, and there are often branches in front.


    With a wave of xincangqu''s red jade fan, she swept away the branch on the right side and raised her left hand to peel off a branch on the left side. But when her hand touched the branch, she was surprised, "Why are the branches so cold?"


    "I don''t know." Walking in front of the Kun Wu promise coldly back a sentence.


    Xin Cang fan waved a branch open, and then said: "isn''t it... It''s getting to the cold magic well?"


    "I don''t know." Kunwu still replied like this.


    "What kind of monster is there in the cold magic well?" Xin Cang Qu frowns slightly and whispers thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know." This is the same sentence.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu''s eyes turned, and the fire was burning in his eyes. Looking at Kun Wu''s back, he laughed sarcastically, "apart from ''don''t know'', what will his royal highness say? What do you know? "


    "Oh..." Kun Wu also chuckled, stopped and looked back at Xin cangqu, slightly narrowed his ice eyes, "is it difficult for Cang to know?"


    Xin cangqu stopped with him and hummed: "if you know, what do you want your highness to do?"


    "I don''t know whether the heaven is the same as my king?" Kun Wu gave a smile, and his eyes were filled with the pride that language had the upper hand.


    Xin Cang Qu stares at Kun Wu.


    "Sizzle... Sizzle..."


    Suddenly, it seems that a very weak voice came. Fei Tong lit up and shot in the direction of the sound source, "what sound?"


    Kun Wu''s eyes flickered and he looked forward. Then he listened, "this is..."


    "Hissing..."


    Sometimes the voice is absent, and the duration is short, so the hearing is not very clear.


    "Hissing..."


    This sound heard clearly, that moment, two people realize at the same time, this is the sound of snake spit letter son!!!


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil circle stares, the complexion suddenly a white, the hand tightly grasps the red jade fan, the foot a little, instinctively, then wants to fly down the mountain, copy the original road to return.


    Listen to this sound, and the surrounding movement, cold temperature, also can judge, must be a huge cold Python!!!


    Kunwu had already expected that xincangqu would have such a reaction. She was so quick with eyes and hands that when she turned around, she grabbed her left arm and stopped her. Xin cangqu looked back and took a glance at his ice hand. His eyes were redder, brighter, brighter and sharper. He raised his eyes to stare at Kun Wu''s promise and roared: "let go!"


    After roaring this, don''t wait for Kun Wu to promise to open a mouth, the red jade fan suddenly a crack, the backhand then cut past!


    Kunwujinuo looks at the red jade fan that cuts to his arm. Bingmou suddenly changes. He immediately releases his hand and takes a step back to avoid the edge.


    After getting rid of that claw, Xin cangqu turned around and wanted to use his lightness skills to go down the mountain. But at this time, he suddenly saw poisonous arrows, poisonous darts, poisonous needles, poisonous Tribulus terrestris, flying thorns, dark knives, meteor darts... All the concealed weapons came from all directions! The ambush of all organs is imminent! And with two people as the center, the wind of the Jedi suddenly rose, just like the prison of Shura.


    Both of them cried "no" in their hearts!


    After the bloody cold BoA''s tossing, all the hidden weapons and traps were touched. Within half an hour, it would alarm the sentinel up and down the mountain, and all the previous efforts would be wasted.


    Xin Cang''s eyes twinkled. He had just stepped out, but he had to step back two steps to avoid a wave of hidden weapons coming from the horizontal stab. At the same time, the ruby fan whirled in his palm and swept down all the hidden weapons coming from the front stab. Then he wanted to go down the mountain, but the second wave of hidden weapons had also hit him!


    Every time Xin cangqu took a step down, he was stopped by the hidden weapon, and on the contrary, he took two steps back. After a wave of concealed weapon ambush, a wave rises again, leaving no gap, no breathing time, no chance for her to go down the mountain!On the other side, Kunwu''s promise is the same. As soon as the jade fan is raised, a wave of hidden weapons has just been knocked down, and the next wave is like a shadow!


    When they think about it, even if they want to go on like this, they can''t escape


    Both Kunwu and xincangqu''s eyes flashed. They looked up at each other and nodded slightly.


    But I saw two people, one in front of the other behind, one facing the mountain and the other facing the foot of the mountain.


    Bingmou stares at all kinds of hidden weapons in front of him. As soon as Kunwu''s white jade fan closes, he pushes it into his sleeve with a slight movement of his hand. Then, the cold air gathers in his palm, and the palm force pushes it out fiercely!


    Xin cangqu also coagulates the concealed weapon in front of him, and closes the ruby fan, which immediately enters his sleeve. Then his palm burns red flame, and his palm force throws out!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two blasts almost shook the sky, and the earth was shaking, and the red smoke and white fog were rolling.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kunwu, Jinnuo and xincangqu jumped up one by one, hoping to cross this place from the sky and then go down the mountain.


    However, things often go against our wishes. Two people like this to the sky a vertical, waiting to cross the range of concealed weapons, but suddenly appeared in the sky several layers of Tianluo net!


    Ice Mou, Fei Tong at the same time a bright, Zheng Zheng of looking at day Luo net of every mesh that soak poison of small hook, if this directly hit, namely don''t be pricked rotten, also must be poisoned!


    There was no time to think about it. They immediately pushed out their palms. With the force of their palms, they bounced down again. But as soon as they landed, all the concealed weapons had hit again, and they were denser and fiercer than before!


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    The white jade fan and the red jade fan fell into their hands at the same time. They could not help but resist the concealed weapon and curse. About ten feet above the sky, there are nine layers of Tianluo net, covering one layer with another. They are connected with the range of concealed weapons. Therefore, as soon as the people below get out of the range of concealed weapons, Tianluo net will appear immediately. At such a high distance from bottom to top, there is no point to use force, so it is impossible for them to cross the range of concealed weapons and break Tianluo net again.

 Chapter 186

    "It seems that Ji Chongfeng has really lost money." Xin cangqu leans to the left and then to the right, avoiding several concealed weapons. At the same time, the red jade fan seems to have life in her palm. Where she passes, it will destroy the mechanism.


    "No wonder so many people can''t get to Huayun mountain." The white jade fan in his hands is also cutting gold and breaking iron, invincible.


    "We have to find a way to get out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will not die under the secret weapons of the mechanism, and we will have to be exhausted." With a wave of Xin cangqu''s left hand, a red flame suddenly appeared. All the arrows were shot into the red flame. With a crackling sound, they turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    "I have a way. Do you dare to try it?" Kunwu''s white jade fan swept away and shot down the flying thorn. With a touch of his left hand, it condensed into a cold air. The poisonous Tribulus terrestris hit into the cold air and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have a way, you can talk quickly!" Xin Cang bent his head, dodged a meteor dart, and then came back to him.


    "That''s the attitude that people should have?" Kunwu took time to take a look at the song of Xincang behind him.


    "When did you ask his royal highness? If you don''t say it, you can also wait to go to the hall of hell and tell the king of hell. " Xin Cang Qu chuckled and went back carelessly. At the same time, he took off and turned to avoid the poisonous needles that shot at her body.


    Kun Wu didn''t get angry when he heard the words. He floated and leaned forward to avoid the hidden arrow and knife, and then said, "go up again. After passing the cold devil well, you will be safe for the time being."


    "No!" The letter Cang song a listen, Fei Tong a change, resolute no way, "cold evil well, there are two pass, and will only be more dangerous!"


    "Who said they were going to break those two barriers?" Kunwu asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "That''s not true!" Xin cangqu still disagrees with the negative way.


    "Why?" Kun Wu was puzzled for a moment, and suddenly understood. A playful smile came up between his lips. "Can''t you dare?"


    "Don''t excite Ben. Ben would rather die here than be too cold in the magic well!" Xin cangqu doesn''t want to do this. He is determined to do it.


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Although I know that the God is afraid of snakes, I didn''t expect that he would


    I''m afraid to this extent. "


    "It''s a cold python that has lived for hundreds of years, but it can''t fight it!" The letter Cang Qu mood uneasy way, "so go up, only can die faster!"


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know that I can''t fight?" Kunwu still refuses to give up.


    "Evil ghost, it''s said that if you can''t, you can''t! Don''t you understand? " Xincangqu looks at Kunwu''s promise and angrily rebukes him.


    Looking at xincangqu, Kunwu Kono knew that it was useless to reason with her at this time. Whether she wanted to or not, she turned around and knocked down the concealed weapon. At the same time, her left fingers immediately touched xincangqu''s back. Then she moved. Her left arm held her slender waist. At the same time, the white jade fan flew out of her hand, whirled around and smashed the concealed weapon, And back to him.


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect that he would suddenly point his acupoints behind him, and his anger suddenly surged up. He was about to break through the acupoints with his internal force, but Kunwu had already figured out what she was going to do. "Pa pa pa pa..." the white jade fan quickly sealed the twelve acupoints around her.


    Xin cangqu''s round eyes stare at Kun Wu''s promise, "the evil ghost of heaven! Let go of Ben


    This one language hasn''t finished, Kun Wu''s promise has already carried her to the direction of cold evil well.


    Xin cangqu knew that with his skill at the moment, he could never break through so many big acupoints, so there was no need to waste his efforts. Fortunately, he could still talk, "evil ghost, don''t you let people touch you? Now, why? " Kunwu junuo resists the concealed weapon and moves forward, but he has no time to deal with the person in his arms.


    "What''s dumb?" The letter Cang Qu doesn''t have good spirit of low roar a, strong pressure down anger, after Fei Tong a turn, calculate on one''s mind, "evil ghost, you shouldn''t be... To this up sentiment?"


    Kunwu is still silent. The white jade fan sweeps away and knocks down several concealed weapons that are aimed at xincangqu. At the same time, his left arm tightens to protect the person in his arms.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu raised his lips and said with a smile, "you care so much about Ben."


    "One more word, I will throw you into the cold magic well to feed the cold Python!" Kunwu made a reply.


    "You..." Xin cangqu choked.


    While avoiding the dark arrow and poisonous needle, Kunwu took a look at the person in his arms and said with a smile: "you may as well guess, if you are my king, it will be cold


    If the python is fed, will it attack the king? "


    Xin cangqu couldn''t help cursing."Oh..." Kun Wu said with a light smile, "if it''s not for the common enemy, I don''t want to save you."


    Soon, they arrived in front of a big well. Although it was summer, it was colder than ice and snow. The cold wind around the well was piercing, and the cold air was coming out all the time. When ordinary people were close to the well, it was like ten thousand steel needles on their bodies. It was conceivable that the temperature of the well water would be colder, not to mention the cold boa guarding the well, It''ll freeze to death.


    But of course Kunwu and xincangqu will be fine. The temperature is no match for the ice.


    Kunwu promised to put down xincangqu and explore the situation by the well first.


    "Evil ghost, I''m in the cold devil well now. Please untie the acupoints on the book!" Xincangqu uses the language of command.


    Kunwu turned his eyes to see her, put the white jade fan to his lips and made a stop.


    This time, Xin Cang Qu is rare, but Kun Wu is very clear that she will be so obedient, for fear that it will disturb Han mang.


    "I really don''t understand why the God is so powerful, but how can he be afraid of snakes?" Kunwujinuo suddenly became interested.


    "Ben is not afraid!" The letter Cang Qu mouth hard way.


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu was smiling, just about to say again. Suddenly, he caught sight of a pair of big lanterns in the corner of his eyes. His smile became even more intense, and the white jade fan in his hand slowly opened.


    Seeing this, Xin cangqu also realized that the danger was nearby. His whole heart immediately lifted up and slowly breathed deeply to calm himself down.


    In a flash, only feel a faint light, instantly lit up the whole mountainside!


    "Evil ghost!" Because the whole body''s several big acupoints were sealed, Xin cangqu''s skill was not enough at the moment. In a hurry, he blurted out.


    Kun Wu was slightly surprised and looked at Xin cangqu. She was so afraid of snakes that she couldn''t point to it. It was too troublesome to keep her by her side and to distract and protect her, so she simply pushed her behind with a wave of the white jade fan.

 Chapter 187

    Kun Wu was slightly surprised and looked at Xin cangqu. She was so afraid of snakes that she couldn''t point to it. It was too troublesome to keep her by her side and to distract and protect her, so she simply pushed her behind with a wave of the white jade fan.


    Xin cangqu steadily fell to one side, looking at the giant moving slowly. Maybe it was too dark here, or it was too long. With her eyes, she could only see the head and upper body of Han Mang, but not the tail.


    "Sizzle... Sizzle..."


    The huge cold boa opened his mouth and kept spitting out letters three feet long, which could roll people into his mouth and swallow them alive at any time. A pair of Python''s eyes, which can surpass the golden lamp, are shining and full of ferocity. They shine all around, just like the ghost prison in the underworld. The four big green teeth stand out of the lip, sharp as daggers, and must be highly toxic.


    In addition, there are countless boa scales on the sides of its gills and the back of its head, which shine silver in the dark night.


    It''s no wonder that the well is called "cold devil well". It''s so fierce that the python is as terrible as a monster. It''s known that this big guy is over a hundred years old. In a few days, maybe he will be transformed into a dragon. Then, his combat effectiveness will reach its peak. When the cold air dissipated, the frost formed, the trees withered and the grass withered, and the flowers withered and fragrant. It was obviously caused by cold and poison.


    Then she looked at Kun Wu''s promise. At the moment, he was more like Shura''s evil god, standing calmly, with an incomparable momentum. Even though the cold Python was comparable to Warcraft, he still looked down.


    In a trance, her heart suddenly calmed down. She knew the root and the bottom of Kunwu''s promise. She should believe that he can deal with this strange python.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t hear any more. Han mang didn''t attack directly. Instead, he looked at Kun Wu and Xin cangqu with big eyes. Maybe in his eyes, he also regarded Kun Wu and Xin cangqu as monsters. Ordinary people would not be born like this. However, these two people are so good-looking, they should be delicious, and they are wondering where to eat.


    The cold Python had not eaten meat for several months. He was so greedy that he ran into two living people and had to eat.


    Kunwu looked at the cold boa coldly. Inadvertently, his eyes had swept all the fatal weakness of the cold boa. His ice eyes were like swords, which could show their edge at any time.


    The clouds on his head became thicker and thicker, and soon covered the new moon in the sky, and took away the only natural light. All the light now came from the big cold Python in front of him, and the cold Python seemed to be more and more rampant, spitting letters, trying to show off and shake, whether it was the pair of Lantern eyes or the scales growing on his body, Or the long big green teeth... All over the body are dazzling, shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    Kun Wu looked at the scales on Han Mang''s body, and a funny smile floated on his face. Then he looked back at Xin Cang song, which still couldn''t move. He said in a meaningful way: "the scales of Han mang are silver, crystal clear, natural and rare in the world. If you take them to make a phoenix crown, it must be a rare treasure. I don''t know if God will like it?"


    The evil ghost knew that she hated snakes, and even was afraid of them, but he deliberately said, "the heart of Sima Zhao." how could Xin cangqu not know.


    "If your royal highness feels rare, you can also use his mang scale to make a battle armor for yourself. The silver light emitted by this mang Lin matches his Royal Highness''s ice face very well." Letter Cang song smile not smile return way.


    "Oh..." Kunwu had just laughed, and suddenly he felt a gust of wind coming behind him. He could not help looking slightly. However, he could not see clearly, and the sharp fangs had been bitten off!


    Seeing this scene, Xin cangqu raised his lips with a smile. He was happy and relieved.


    There was no time to react. Kunwu''s body floated backward and then turned to the left. Then he turned to the side of the strange python, and the white jade fan cut it off. He waved it down fiercely and wanted to cut off the Python''s head. This fan contains 50% of the power of your highness Xie Jun. if you cut it on a rock, it will collapse. If you cut it on the ground, it will break the cliff. You can cut it on this strange python, but you can''t hurt it. This shows that the Python''s leather is hard, like wearing a suit of King Kong, and its scales are more like silver armor and shield.


    As soon as Han Mang''s upper teeth touched his lower teeth, instead of biting Kunwu''s promise, he was hit by it. He was furious and had a bloody mouth. The cold wind suddenly blew up. It was sharp as a knife. It could kill people invisibly, as if it would swallow the whole world.


    Kun Wu''s white jade fan raised and chopped several times. This time, he used 80% of his power to cut each type. But when he cut it on the python, it only left a white seal. The strange Python was too hard, so he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that Han mang was shaking his body to entangle him, Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly had an idea. He had a light evil smile on his face. He didn''t panic or dodge. His feet moved gently and stood firm. Then the white jade fan fell open, his palms moved forward, blocking the strange wind. At the same time, the strong cold air spread around him in an instant, When the boa constrictor bites off again, a seamless and cold cocoon has been formed.The cold Python didn''t know what the situation was, so it drove the python to make a quick set of traps, and soon the ice cocoon was entangled to death, and the tighter it was, the tighter it was, the tighter it was... The tighter it was


    In the process of tightening, the ice cocoon did not become thin or deformed. It was even harder and stronger than the stone. However, the cold Python could not bear it, because when it was tightly wrapped, it could not bear it, It''s always its body that becomes thin and twisted. If it goes on like this, without killing kunwujinuole, it will die first.


    The cold Python has lived for so many years. Although it is not as intelligent as human beings, it is not stupid. The ice cocoon is far colder than the temperature of its own body. If it is tightly entangled, it will not be violent and will be frozen to death.


    Xin cangqu looked at it and thought that she had tried the ice cocoon herself. Of course, Kunwu''s promise would be fine, and the ice was so cold that if it went on like this, the cold Python would be suicidal.


    In the next moment, unexpectedly, Han mang suddenly relaxed, and immediately turned around, even opened his mouth straight to the letter cangqu!


    Xin cangqu couldn''t help staring at her red eyes. Her heart suddenly turned like a huge wave. She wanted to break through the acupoints and escape, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    Is Ben going to die of snakebite in this life?


    Han Python''s body shape is like lightning. It''s close to him in the blink of an eye. It''s about to bite Xin cangqu, but at this time, it only hears a "bang", that''s the sound of the ice cocoon exploding!


    Immediately after that, he saw a flash of white light, far faster than the cold Python!


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a turn, toward ice cocoon that side see, can''t see what happened, white light already straight toward oneself, that is - Kun Wu completely promise!


    This kind of lightness skill, even her demon emperor Cang can''t help but secretly pick the thumb!


    Looking at Kunwu''s promise again, Bai Ying''s first step was to throw Xin cangqu to the ground. Then he rolled on the spot again. With a rumble to one side, he dodged the cold Python''s mouth.


    One up, one down, ice Mou, Fei Tong four eyes relative, inexplicable mind a trance.


    The cold boa bit the air again. When he saw the two people rolling to the side, he said it was too late. As soon as he turned his head, it was like lightning, so he bit it!


    "Well!" A dull hum drags back their thoughts.


    Xin cangqu looks at the person who is attached to him, what drops on his face, cold, one drop, two drops, three drops, four drops... So fishy! Fishy... Heart suddenly jump, that''s... That''s his blood?!


    Fei Tong a turn, in see Python head of that moment, not from immediately stare big eyes!


    Just for a moment, the fangs of Han mang have all disappeared into his shoulder!!!


    He''s... hurt!


    He''s trying to save her!


    In an instant, my heart was in a mess, and I even forgot to breathe.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were opposite to those bright Python eyes. He looked down at the injured shoulder. He didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He secretly clenched his teeth and made a movement. Outside the shoulder, he suddenly solidified into a layer of ice!


    Where can the cold Python keep the temperature of the ice?!


    "Poof!"


    Another sharp sound, this time is the sound of the sharp blade pulling out from the flesh and blood!


    The blood was gushing on Xin cangqu''s face and body!


    Take a look at the cold boa with a big mouth open, Kunwu junuo jumped up, wrists turned, white jade fan raised.


    "Cold ice breaks the soul!"


    A low drink, cold chop chop down!


    Another "click" was heard one after another. From the big mouth of the cold python, it was divided into two parts, and half of the Python''s head fell to the ground.


    But the cold Python was still alive. Under the pain, his tail swayed and the wind changed. Kunwu junuo was swept up by the whirlwind and turned up and down in mid air.


    Letter cangqu lying on the ground, quietly looking at a man and a python in the air, heart beat for a while.


    When he turned to a big tree, Kunwu Nuo bingmou Yili kicked on the tree at the right time, and rushed to the cold python with the help of the white jade fan. From up to down, with a click, he cut a big hole, which happened to be in the fatal place of the cold Python!


    "Bang!"


    A sound, aroused countless dust, cold Python fell heavily on the ground, finally did not move.


    Kunwu''s promise was falling slowly and shaking slightly. It was obvious that he had been poisoned.


    But when he stepped forward, he flattened his left hand, urged the cold air to condense into an ice bowl and held it in his palm. Then he opened a new hole on the cold Python to let clean and fresh blood flow into the ice bowl, broke the Python''s belly and took out the Python''s gall. With a wave of a white jade fan, the cold air condensed into an ice bowl, and then put the crystal clear Python''s gall into it, This is just a step-by-step approach to xincangqu.Xin Cang Qu''s side eyes looked at him. The cold Python was very poisonous. If he didn''t detoxify it in time, he would die. However, he didn''t care. It seemed that he wasn''t poisoned.


    Kunwu jueno put the ice bowl on the ground and looked at xincangqu. There was a faint smile on his white lips. "Is this the way to recover his power as soon as possible?"


    Xin cangqu didn''t answer him, which was tacit.


    The poison is still spreading. Kunwu takes great pains to lift her up, let her lean on her arms, and then send the blood to her lips.


    Xin cangqu didn''t move or open his mouth. She really hates snakes. She hates everything about snakes, which is even worse than Kunwu''s imagination, including snake blood and gall, so she won''t drink it, or she won''t have to wait until now¡° Although Cangshang''s acupoints have been sealed, can he still move his mouth? " Kunwu asked faintly.


    Xincangqu is still unmoved.


    "Han mang is dead. What are you afraid of?" Kunwu''s promise is also exciting. This Python is too poisonous and overbearing. He won''t be able to last long, so he has to fight


    She must drink the blood and eat the gall before she loses consciousness. Only in this way can she recover her power, take him out of here, and then detoxify him. Otherwise, neither of them can leave!


    "If you die of this heart, you will not take these things." Fei Tong turned and looked away. Although the voice was light, the meaning was strong.


    "Oh..." Kunwu Jinnuo chuckled, lifted her jaw, let her look at herself, "how? Do you want me to feed you? "


    what? Personally


    Xin Cang Qu was stunned, and then he saw Kun Wu''s promise that he would drink Python''s blood into his mouth.


    "No!" Xin cangqu blurted out.


    Kunwujinuo stopped the action on her hand, looked at the person in her arms, with a successful smile on her face, and once again sent the ice bowl to her lips, and said lightly: "then drink it yourself."


    "You Xin cangqu was so angry that he had to compromise. He opened his mouth and closed his eyes, then "Gudong Gudong" poured the blood down.


    Seeing her frowning, Kun Wu gave a wry smile, "I would rather drink the snake blood you hate than let me..."


    Before he could finish his words, he listened to cangqu and said, "you are more annoying than snakes!"


    Kun Wu''s smile deepened as soon as he heard this. He took another ice bowl with Python gall and sent it to her lips. "If so, I''ll swallow it."


    "What? Do you want ben to eat it alive? " Xin cangqu opened his eyes and stared at him in disbelief.


    Kun Wu''s promise gently nodded his head.


    Seeing that he was proud and should be killed, he knew that there was no discussion about it. Xin cangqu simply opened his mouth, waited for him to pour the python gall into his mouth, then hardened his head and swallowed it raw.


    Seeing that she had drunk the blood and swallowed the gall, Kunwu was relieved. At last, she used up her strength and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xin cangqu was stunned and fell on him.


    What happened to him?


    You''re not going to be poisoned, are you?


    Just thinking of this, Xin cangqu called him, "evil ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Evil ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Evil ghost? Are you dead? "


    Kunwu looked at the night sky calmly and listened to the people calling him one by one. He barely kept awake, but he could not speak.

 Chapter 188

    "Evil ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Call again, but no one answers.


    Xin cangqu no longer makes a sound, listening quietly, listening carefully, listening to the heartbeat of the people under him.


    "Poof, poof..." the weak and slow heartbeat is like a tight string, which may break at any time.


    "The devil of heaven!" At the thought of the boa blood and the boa gall in his stomach, Xin Cang Qu was not angry.


    Kunwu had heard this sentence more than a hundred times, but when he heard it again, he just wanted to laugh.


    "Dare to rob Ben''s Phoenix Pendant, dare to fight against Ben, dare to calculate Ben, dare to sneak attack Ben, dare to use Ben... You deserve to die!" Believe cangqu suddenly like a flood, fierce way.


    After hearing this, Kun Wu''s eyebrows leaped. He was stunned for a long time and lost his smile.


    Xin cangqu blinked and looked at the dark sky. Countless thoughts flashed through her eyes. Unconsciously, all kinds of things in the past appeared in front of her eyes. From the beginning, when she met as a child, and then to many years later, she met him again... Bit by bit. Up to now, she and he have gone through so much, but they are still alive in the world... Her eyes are dim, and all of them sink into the lake of heart Imprisoned in the sea of fire


    "Evil spirits..."


    Call again, as if to make sure he''s awake.


    Originally, there was only a trace of consciousness left. After hearing this sound, Kunwu Jinnuo suddenly cleared his mind and tried to open his ice eyes. His lips moved slightly to tell her that he was not dead, and he was angry with her, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    I think I passed out. Thinking of this in his heart, Xin cangqu looked at the boundless black night sky and murmured: "evil ghost... When did you start to die?"


    At that moment, Kunwu''s heart trembled, and his consciousness recovered most of the time. He heard it, but could not tell whether it was true or false.


    After a long time, when Kunwu was about to fall into chaos again, suddenly her voice came again, "I don''t cheat myself, so..."


    What is she going to do??


    Xin cangqu is very clear that although the boa blood and the boa gall are the best medicines, it will take at least an hour for them to work. When the skill is restored, it''s almost time for the day to break. How can Kunwu promise still have life at that time? If he dies at this time, everything before and plans for the future will fall short.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, Xin cangqu slowly got up, looked at Kun Wu ''


    Kunwu looked at her, then at the red blood stains on her lips. Her eyes were full of shock. She was shocked by her self injury.


    Xin cangqu slowly stood up, dragged Kunwu Jinnuo to the edge of the cold devil well and let him lean there. Then he took out the white jade Piccolo from his arms and swung it. The white jade Piccolo became a bright dagger.


    Kunwu Jinnuo knew very well that at this point, she would not let herself die, just as she would not let her die.


    Xin cangqu bent down, the dagger turned in her palm, the cold light flashed, shined bright, looked at Kun Wu''s wound, cut open his robe, and then looked at the dark purple shoulder, the eyebrow could not help wrinkling, "it''s poisonous enough." Xin cangqu put the dagger away, and then shook the medicine bottles out of his body. First, he poured four different pills from four small bottles and put them into another small bottle containing water medicine. Then, a red flame suddenly appeared in his left palm, and then he put the small bottles on the fire for burning. Because the fire on the other side was so hot, it was more effective than the alchemy furnace, As she prepared the medicine, she said, "it''s hard to buy the medicine made by yourself, and it''s expensive for people. In order to be worthy of his royal highness, let''s have one hundred thousand gold."


    Kunwujinuo hears the words secretly, damn fire demon! You know that even if you don''t let yourself die, she won''t help you in vain.


    During the conversation, Xin cangqu raised his eyes to look at Kunwu''s promise, and then with a charming smile, he said, "if your highness doesn''t speak, you will agree."


    Kun Wu can''t help but gnash his teeth.


    Xin cangqu looked at the pills that had been melted into a ball in the small bottle. As soon as he put his left hand back and put out the fire, she absorbed the pills with her internal force. Then she put the pills into Kun Wu''s mouth and stroked his chest to help him absorb the power.


    A moment later, he looked at the remaining half bottle of liquid medicine in the small bottle, poured it on his hand, and applied it to Kunwu''s wound.


    "Hiss..." Kun Wu took a breath of cold air when he went to Norton. His forehead was slightly wet and his sweat was crystal clear."In order to save his royal highness, I have to go out of my life, so his royal highness must repay his kindness." Xin cangqu asked for credit while helping him apply the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, he recovered a little, and had the strength to speak. Kunwu said, "I don''t think you want me to agree with you, do you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Believe Cang Qu no way, "just now the king''s Royal Highness also saw, this shock open acupoints at the same time, also shock hurt himself."


    "Then... Does God want me to heal you?" Kunwu guessed.


    "Smart." Xin cangqu praised him with a smile.


    "Oh..." Kunwu Jinnuo said with a smile, "Cang Shang also knows the situation of the king at the moment. Although the medicine can protect his life, it can''t completely detoxify the poison. The king himself can''t recover. How can he spare the strength to heal Cang Shang?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Xin cangqu also laughed, "don''t you believe in the medical skills of the book?"


    "The most good thing in heaven is to use poison, isn''t it?" Kunwu has a different way of thinking with a smile.


    "Today, I will open my eyes to his royal highness." Listening to him making fun of himself, Xin cangqu didn''t care. He looked at Kun Wu''s injured shoulder, looked at the holes left by the boa constrictor, and then bowed his head.


    "What do you want to do?" Kunwu''s promise was startled to see this.


    Xin cangqu ignored him and pasted his lips with cold skin.


    "Well..." Kun Wu can''t help but snort. She looks at Xin cangqu''s side face and the Ling lip on her shoulder. There is a wave of surprise in her eyes. She is taking drugs for him ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    All the wounds and poisonous blood have been sucked out. Xin cangqu looks up at Kun Wu''s promise. Fei Tong is slightly bent, and his eyes are full of demonic smile. "Ben has left a mark on his royal highness, so you don''t have to agree with each other. You are also Ben''s person."

 Chapter 189

    Kun Wu''s promise once again lost his smile. Then he looked at Xin cangqu''s black lipped lips and said, "it turns out that if you print this, you can count."


    "Of course." Believe Cang Qu Yang lip a smile, that kind of smile, coupled with the lip side of the blood, can not help but more enchanting and enchanting state.


    Kunwu jueno looked at the wound which had returned to normal color. He knew that the medicine was also a rare good medicine. "The skill of Cangshang is really good."


    Xin cangqu put all the small medicine bottles in his arms. Fei Tong looked at Kun Wu''s promise and said with a smile: "if you are not sincere, you don''t say it."


    Of course, she knew that Kunwu would praise her for the first time, either by pretending or for another purpose.


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu Junnuo also knew that she knew him as well as he knew her, so there was no need to come to the empty set, "my king was hurt in order to save Cangshang, didn''t Cangshang help me wrap up the wound?"


    Xin Cang Qu took a look at him, "don''t tell Ben that you can''t even bandage the wound."


    "Do you need to know?" Kunwu''s answer is quite reasonable.


    Xin cangqu couldn''t help feeling speechless, and then said with a smile: "you are your highness, master and king, but these have nothing to do with Ben Shang. If you save Ben Shang and Ben Shang also saves you, it''s even. The medicine money is calculated separately, and Ben Shang doesn''t serve you." Then he stood up and left here.


    "Ah... Ten thousand more gold." Kunwu was forced to give up.


    Xin cangqu gave a slap and said, "fifty thousand!"


    "Deal." Kun Wu jueno clenched his teeth and spat out two words.


    Xin cangqu came back to bandage his wound.


    "As a God, I really shouldn''t be so greedy for money." Kunwu junuo felt that he had been wronged in spending his money. He was not happy not to ask for a few bargains.


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang song a listen, Smile Demon four extreme, "this identity? I don''t know which one your highness is referring to? Defeated country demon star? Or the demon emperor


    Kunwu''s promise is unanswered.


    "If we say that the demon star of the defeated country was abandoned by the world, we should need money to live. If we say that the demon emperor Cangshang, who was originally a girl, had to support the whole sky stream, and the cost was greater, we should need more money." The demon emperor Cangshang reasoned and said with a smile, "on the contrary, it''s his royal highness, in your capacity, that you shouldn''t be so stingy."


    "Hurry up, you guys. It''s in front of you." Suddenly I heard a sound from the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother Li, there are... There are..." another voice sounded.


    "There''s... What''s there?" That surname Li scolds a way angrily.


    "Brother, there is the cold magic well in front of us. It''s too cold there. Will we freeze to death?" Asked the sentry.


    "Why are you so busy? Don''t talk nonsense, just keep up The leading sentry gave a fury.


    No one spoke any more, but the footsteps came closer and closer.


    Finally, the wound had been wrapped. Xin cangqu looked at the corpse of Han Mang, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise, intending to ask him what to do.


    Kun Wu jueno stood up and went to the corpse of Han mang. He looked left and right, then looked at Xin cangqu, "destroy it."


    Xin cangqu''s face was slightly white. He also stood up, but his heart was still palpitating.


    "If Cangshang doesn''t want to scare the snake, he will do it as soon as possible." Kunwu asked. If he hadn''t just detoxified at the moment, he would not have used her. The letter Cang Curved Eyebrow slightly Cu, Fei pupil a close, double palm swim away, red flame already born.


    At the same time, kunwujinuo on the other side has also carried cold.


    Both of them are counting silently in their hearts


    One


    Two


    Three!


    "Broken!"


    Two people in one voice, cold and red flame at the same time add body, "bang!" With a bang, the earth shakes.


    In this way, the body of Han mang was reduced to ashes.


    In a flash, the sentries at the foot of the mountain were all unstable and fell to the ground.


    "My God, help Timid straight mouth shouting.


    "Pa!" The leader went up and slapped him, "what are you shouting? The stronghold leader has explained that the thing on the mountain is very active and often comes out to play. It''s common to have a bit of activity. "


    They were still in fear, but they did not dare to say much.


    "Get up! Get up, get up The leading call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people on the mountain again, after the corpse was destroyed, Xin cangqu looked up at the sky, looking for a place to escape. However, after a little thought, he could guess that it must be full of pin traps.At this time, I saw Kun Wu''s body move, like a ghost, quickly came to Xin Cang''s side, took her waist and picked her up.


    Xincangqu didn''t know what he was going to do. She was surprised. By the next moment, she had understood all of it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kun Wu had already jumped into the cold devil well with Xin cangqu.


    The well was even darker. She couldn''t see her fingers. When she looked at xincangqu again, Kunwu promised to carry her. She was very happy. With a flick of her hand, a red flame fell on the wall of the well. Because the fire on the other side was so stubborn that ordinary things couldn''t extinguish it. Even if it was on the stone wall, it could burn normally, so the well was instantly illuminated.


    Seeing that they are about to fall into the water, Xin Cang''s Qu Fei pupil turns around. In the process of falling, he quickly glances around. At the same time, he presses the gold ring with his left hand and flies out six gold needles and wires. They scatter and shoot. They accurately shoot into the gap on the well wall. By this way, they can fall on the line steadily, which avoids a water robbery.


    Although kunwujinnuo and xincangqu''s lightness skills are unparalleled in the world, they are all injured at the moment. They are afraid that the six gold threads will not bear their weight. Xincangqu''s left hand moves, and the gold ring shoots out six gold needles and lines. As soon as they move, they are at the intersection of the twelve gold threads.


    "Chief, is that here?" Hearing this, Kun Wu''s white jade fan waved, and a cold wind put out the fire on the other side of the well. Once again, there was no light in the well, only a pair of ice eyes and a pair of Fei pupils could be seen.


    "This should be what the headmaster said about the" cold magic well. " The leader shook his goose bumps and pointed to the cold devil well.


    The rest of them also held their arms, shivered with cold, and cowered with their companions.


    "Is this the cold magic well?"¡° Ah, I heard that some time ago, his highness sent someone to send a boa constrictor. "


    "I''ve heard that, too. Oh, my God, that guy is evil."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a time, there were different opinions.


    "Brother, there is nothing here. Let''s go down quickly." One of the Sentinels took a careful look around and said in a trembling voice.


    It''s dark and cold here. It''s really terrible. Maybe we''ll meet a cold Python later.


    "Yes, big brother, if that thing even we eat..." another sentry looked around and said.


    Before he had finished, the rest of the people immediately panicked.

 Chapter 190

    Shut up! Shut up After listening to these words, the leader had no bottom in his heart.


    Listening to the conversation of these people, Kun Wu''s eyes flashed. He looked at the person beside him and said in a low voice, "send me up."


    "Oh..." as soon as Xin cangqu looked at his eyes, he knew that the evil ghost must have thought of fun again. She waved her left hand back and forth. In a flash, the gold needle pierced into the crack of the wall, and twelve gold threads crossed each other and went straight to the mouth of the well.


    Then I saw a little bit of Kunwu''s foot, white shadow swaying, stepping on the golden line, and then I had swept to the bottom of the well. Then he turned his wrists and felt cold. At the same time, his palm power came out from the well wall, and a cold current went straight down the land towards the sentinels.


    Suddenly there was a cold wind behind him, and the timid sentry jumped up directly, "Oh, my mother! Han mang is coming out! Help


    He was so bold that he was startled, "ah? Han mang... Han mang is coming out? "


    "Miso..." the Sentinels pulled out their swords and looked around in horror.


    "Big... Big brother... Han mang is coming out. Let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, brother, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to go for a while. I heard that the Han Python has a big mouth and can swallow a house! "


    "That''s not true. There''s the big tooth. It''s faster than a steel knife. It''s fatal to touch it!"


    "It''s over. Let''s run. If we linger, we''ll become boa dung."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    You can''t help saying more and more, people are more and more scared.


    "It should have been... When the cold Python came out to breathe, it touched the mechanism." The leader''s heart has been beating drums, and looked around, forced calm way: "since there is nothing suspicious, let''s go down the mountain."


    As soon as he gave the order, everyone disappeared.


    Kunwu jueno jumped out of the cold magic well, listening to the distant footsteps down the mountain, a smile of light evil floated on his lips.


    The underground Xin Cang Qu''s figure flashed. He also used his lightness skills and jumped out of the cold magic well on the golden thread.


    "I thought that the first one who came up would never be a good one. But I didn''t expect that they were a group of losers. Before I saw the snake, they were scared into a ghost. It''s a shame to Hua zikang." Xin Cang song "Shua" to shake off the red jade fan, gently shake up, elegant.


    "No one!" With a smile on his lips, Kun Wu nodded his head and said, "I agree with you very much.".


    This words from his mouth, but completely changed the flavor, Xin cangqu red eyebrow pick, suspicious looking at Kun Wu Junnuo, this just realized what he just said, also think of his fear of the cold Python and said - "better die than cold devil well" heroic words... Only, he dare to call her a bucket! Who can bear it!


    Kunwujinuos looked at xincangqu without any complacency and asked with a smile, "next, what''s Cangshang going to do?"


    "I''m a weak woman. What''s your opinion? Everything depends on his royal highness Believe cangqu see in the eyes, hate in the heart, smile not good way back.


    Kunwu junuo wants her to continue to explore ahead. How can she do what he wants.


    "Weak woman?" Kunwu asked in surprise, and then he looked at xincangqu with his eyes slightly bent. He thought, "what kind of disturbance will be caused if these words are spread out?" Few people in the world know that the demon emperor Cangshang is a daughter. If one day everyone knows that the demon emperor Cangshang calls himself a "weak woman", there will be a good play.


    "Hum." Without getting a bargain, Xin cangqu could not help humming coldly. Then he closed the ruby fan, put his hands behind him, and strode to the mountain.


    "God, do you have your own opinion?" Kunwu still looked at her with a smile, and finally caught a chance to tease her and revenge her. Of course, it can''t be over like this.


    When Xin Cang Qu heard the words, he turned around and looked at him. When he opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly heard a harsh voice coming from all directions.


    The sound... Is like the sound of knocking wooden fish, and more like the sound of weapons colliding.


    Almost at the same time, Kunwu and xincangqu set their eyes on the dark night behind them, holding the white jade fan and the red jade fan tightly.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The sound, like waves, reverberates in the mountains, high and low, up and down, far and near, indistinguishable, but one after another, more and more


    Fast, more and more urgent, more and more tight.


    "It seems that the most important plays are always late comers." Kun Wu''s eyes were full of laughter, which seemed to be filled with emotion.


    Xin cangqu raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that" it''s so close to the wind. "That one really took great pains.""Dong Dong..."


    The strange sound is not stopped, and the sound is urgent. It contains a very strong internal skill. Every sound can tie people''s heart, which makes the five internal organs want to split and the liver and intestines break! If it had not been for Kunwu''s deep commitment and belief in cangqu, he would have already died.


    "It''s a mystery." Xin Cang Qu chuckled, then took out the white jade Piccolo from his arms, "since you want to play, I''ll accompany you."


    White jade Piccolo placed on the lip, gently open the lip, flute sound out.


    The flute sound of xincangqu is just the opposite of that strange sound. It is light and slow. If it flows slowly, there is a hidden opportunity to kill, and it is not allowed to invade. Every time the strange sound is inserted, it will be transformed by it, and all the discordant sounds will be returned with soft power.


    "To overcome strength with softness, to fight with strength. How wonderful Kunwu''s eyes were slightly sideways, looking at xincangqu, and his smile was still there.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The strange sound changes suddenly, and the more it changes, the fiercer it becomes!


    With a caress and a puff of Xincang''s hand, the white jade Piccolo turned into a flute. At the same time, the sound of the flute also changed. It was easy and indisputable.


    Come on! Change!


    Faster! Change again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong..." Kun Wu Keno closed his eyes and listened. It was almost time. At this speed, when the strange sound wanted to become faster, there must be a real sound.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Bingmou suddenly opened his eyes. After glancing at the cold magic well, he went to the cold magic well with a smile. He put his internal power in his palm and hit the well underground with his palm power. The well water was shot out of the cold magic well. Then, with his palm power in the air, he turned into an ice dragon and went straight to the dark place behind the cold magic well!


    "Ding!" At the same time, the strange sound was broken¡° Click... "


    The trees around them finally fell down.


    Xincangqu received the white jade flute, and Kunwu looked at each other. In memory, he and she always had such a tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly smiles. With such a smile, he is really confused. "What can I do? I really can''t do without his royal highness

 Chapter 191

    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly smiles. With such a smile, he is really confused. "What can I do? I really can''t do without his royal highness


    "We can''t do without it, why do we do it? You and I are all wanton people. How about making a vow here to stay together for the rest of our lives, not to leave each other or abandon each other? " How could Kunwu promise to show weakness and gaze at xincangqu? The mist in those ice eyes is light, affectionate and bewitching, so real that people can''t believe it.


    "Amitabha!"


    Without waiting to be heard, the one deep in the dark can''t hear any more. A "Amitabha" suddenly destroys all the wind and moon.


    Kunwu and xincangqu both looked at the man who came out from the dark. He was a 40 year old monk. He was dressed in cassock and looked like a tiger. On his shining skull, he had six incense burner points, and in his hand, he was holding a large purple goldfish and a purple goldwood hammer. The strange sound just now was the sound of the purple goldfish.


    It weighs about ten jin. It''s a special weapon.


    "Amitabha!" The great monk stood in front of his chest and walked steadily towards them. "Do you know the poor monk?"


    Such a heavy big purple golden wooden fish was easily held in his arms by one of his hands. It seems that this man is really a powerful tiger general.


    Xin cangqu also stepped forward and gently opened the red jade fan. "Ah, ah, is master Huakong''s top disciple wanzhang monk?"


    "It''s the poor monk." The monk returned.


    Kun Wu''s white jade fan gently waved and said, "nice to meet you."


    "If I''m not wrong, you two are the famous evil emperor, right?" The monk asked again.


    "I have a good eye." Kunwu had a deep smile.


    "I don''t deserve it. Looking around the world, there are not many people who can break the purple gold mantra of poor monk. What''s more, I don''t know if you look like this? " Ten thousand monks and Taoists.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly chuckled, "all the people in the world know that monks should be merciful, but how could the elder have killed us?"


    "Although the purple gold mantra is very powerful, it''s just a shame in front of you. How can you say that you are going to kill them?" The monk argued.


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Xin cangqu laughed even more? Have you ever thought that if it is his royal highness Ben Shang and his royal highness Jin Wang who are disgraced today, we can still walk down the Huayun mountain alive? "


    "The poor monk is here to guard the mountain, but they want to break in without permission, and their intention is not right. Even if I am a monk, I will not violate Buddhism." Ten thousand Zhang monk also said.


    "Bad intentions?" Kun Wu''s promise also chuckled, "how can you judge that the intention of Wang and Cangshang is not right?"


    "I''m really wronged by you. I have said that this trip to Huayun mountain is just for a pot of Qingman wine. His royal highness Chong Wang can testify to this." Believe cangqu also way, that day she did have to Ji Chongfeng mentioned to him for a pot of Qingman wine.


    "As two of you, if you want to go to Huayun mountain, you can hand in the invitation directly. Within an hour, the leader of Huayun will come down to meet you personally. Why do you take such a risk?" The monk asked again.


    "Then how? At present, the wine conference is just around the corner. If you are welcomed to Huayun mountain by the leader of China in such a high-profile manner, people in the world will surely think that Ben Shang and his royal highness King Jin are going to the mountain to offer bribes, which will inevitably attract criticism. " Of course, xincangqu has thousands of sayings. At the moment, she and Kunwu are both injured and inconvenient to use. So they can not use force as much as possible.


    "What do you want?" The monk didn''t want to talk to them. Kun Wu gave a cool smile and said, "the elder is here to guard the mountain. Of course, it''s not easy for me to offend you."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Please go down the mountain by yourself." The monk waved his hand and asked them to leave.


    "Goodbye." Kunwu''s promise is graceful and polite.


    Xincangqu and kunwujunuo were about to turn around and go down the mountain. At this moment, a tough voice sounded from one side, "wait!"


    They followed the sound and saw a young man walking from the opposite side to the monk, arched his hand and said, "master, don''t let them leave like this!"


    This person is the one who took over Si Kun before, and his name is wan Chenchen.


    "Why?" The monk asked him.


    Wan Huanchen didn''t reply, but went to the edge of the cold devil well and whistled loudly toward the well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he whistled again, there was still no movement in the well. He looked around again and whistled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, there was still no sign of Han mang. Wan Nianchen couldn''t help but feel nervous. Looking back at Kun Wu''s Nuo and Xin Cang Qu, he asked harshly, "where is my son''s Han mang?""Which family are you? Do you speak in the same book? " The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil blinks, the eyes of the fire Yingdong, that kind of demons... That is no one can resist the temptation, is the most terrible prison... A look down, will be doomed!


    This man was clearly a man, but wan chanchen was so crazy that he almost fell into it. He stopped his horse and said, "I''m Wan chanchen, a disciple of the Heavenly Master."


    "Wan Nian Chen..." Xin cangqu read his name gently, as if thinking.


    "Where is my son''s Han mang?" Ten thousand dust and asked to believe cangqu.


    "Ha ha..." the laughter is like a magic spell. It''s clear and cool. The Xin cangqu Ruby fan gently knocks on the palm of the hand. The Fei pupil is just a red light, and the heart of Wan Nianchen is suddenly cold.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to Ben like this." The letter Cang Qu demon spirit spits out a language.


    "It''s not unreasonable to run over the dust." Hearing that cangqu''s words were not good, the monk knew that his apprentice had offended him. He was afraid that Wan chuanchen would suffer a loss, so he gave a quick rebuke.


    Wan Huanchen clasped his fist and asked coldly: "can you tell me where the cold Python in the cold devil well has gone?"


    The letter Cang song lightly a smile, pondering over Wan Nian dust, "your cold Python disappeared, with this what?"? Ben didn''t come here to guard Han mang for you. " She walked slowly for a few steps. Fei Tong moved and coagulated all the time, but she was always showing the enchanting demon. "Besides, I know where the cold Python has gone. Why do you think I will tell you?"


    "You He had never heard of such words before, but at the moment, facing the red and bright Fei Tong, he didn''t reply,


    And in the heart unexpectedly involuntarily gave birth to fear idea, such a pair of demon pupil, really terrible.


    Kun Wu was listening, with a smile on his face. If they knew that Han mang was dead, they would not be able to get down to Huayun mountain today.


    "The cold Python was originally raised by the dust. If you really know where it is, please tell it." The world is full of dust.

 Chapter 192

    "Oh..." Xin cangqu smiles gently, Fei Tong flows and looks at Kun Wu''s promise. "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "Good." Kunwu''s promise was answered in a light voice.


    Xin cangqu waved the red jade fan and asked him to go ahead.


    Kunwu nodded his head slightly to show his intention, and then walked down the mountain.


    Wan Nianchen is an apprentice of the ten thousand Zhang monk and a close disciple of the Heavenly Master Hua Kong. After many years, he may inherit the mantle of the Heavenly Master. Therefore, no matter where he goes, he has always been respected and ignored. But at this moment, seeing that these two people are not going to care about himself, how can he give up? And originally wanted to let Han mang swallow these two people, but now Bao Mang, who has been keeping for ten years, has disappeared. If Si Kun knew this, he would not laugh at him!


    Wan Nianchen thought again that they couldn''t do anything about themselves with the master here at the moment, so he stepped forward, pointed to xincangqu and Kunwu''s promise, and yelled: "stop!"


    When they heard these two words, Kun Wu and Xin cangqu had a meal at the same time. They had never thought that Wan, who was surnamed Wan, dared to pretend to be a tiger and intended to roar at them.


    "Do you want to go down the mountain like this?" Wan Huanchen sneered.


    Kunwu is just plain smile, and then continue to move forward.


    Xin cangqu shook his head with a smile, and then moved on.


    Wan bianchen looks at the two people who still turn a blind eye. He is angry and confused. He pulls out his sword and goes straight to xincangqu''s heart!


    "Stop it It''s too late for the monk to speak.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly sideways, and her lips were slightly crooked with a smile. When the sword was about to reach the back of her heart, she turned and let the sword pass.


    And the letter cangqu this hide, the sword of ten thousand run dust then straight stab to originally in front of her Kun Wu completely promise!


    As soon as Kun Wu''s eyes flashed, he knew that the damned fire demon would not leave him alone. He turned the white jade fan on his back, so that the sharp point of the sword stabbed behind him was embedded between the two fan bones. Then the white shadow deviated, facing Wan Nianchen, and the white jade fan turned slightly.


    Then he heard a "clang", and the sword left his hand. He could not help but fly directly to the ten thousand monks!


    Wan bianchen was slightly stunned, and then looked for the sword. When he saw the scene, he couldn''t help but stare, "master, be careful!"


    It''s not a problem for monk wanzhang to evade this sword because of his high skill. However, he avoided the tip of the sword on one side of his head. When the hilt flew to his ear, he gently raised his right hand and grasped it.


    "Master." Fortunately, there was no danger. Wan Huanchen was very glad.


    Kun Wu''s promise is one hand behind him, gently shaking the white jade fan, a school of natural and unrestrained.


    "Master Wan, what a superb sword technique." Xin cangqu closed the red jade fan and clapped it in his palm. He praised it with a smile. Then he raised the fan and pointed to the sword in the hands of the monk. He mocked, "is this... Should I repay my teacher with the sword?"


    "This... You... You..." Wan Chen suddenly turned pale.


    "The dust is still there!" The monk''s voice was low, and he stepped forward as he spoke.


    "Yes." Wan bianchen looks at Xin cangqu and Kun Wu with resentment. After a moment, he answers, takes back the sword from the monk and retreats behind him¡° Amitabha Wanzhang monk nodded to xincangqu and Kunwu, "thank you for your kindness. You didn''t hurt chuanchen''s life."


    The great monk is a man of understanding. Xin cangqu said silently in his heart, and then he said with a smile, "thank you, but you don''t have to. On the thin face of the elder, this is the only time."


    Kun Wu''s promise can''t help laughing. It''s really a crafty fire demon. In their current situation, if they killed Wan zhanchen, they would not be able to get out of Huayun mountain. However, these words just made xincangqu sell to wanzhang monk. For such a big favor, wanzhang monk could not stop them any more.


    "Amitabha, please come down the mountain." The monk was very polite.


    "See you at the wine conference." The letter Cang song also tiny spot, returns him a sentence.


    "Goodbye." Kunwu also made a promise.


    Seeing them go down the mountain, Wan Huanchen said angrily: "master, is it too cheap for them to let them down the mountain?"


    "Put away your careful thinking. Those two are not ordinary people. How can they take it lightly?" The monk''s eyes were also chasing the white and red figures. He looked down the mountain and scolded them.


    "But..." Wan Nianchen wanted to talk again, but he heard the monk say: "younger martial brother Feng has never spoken to anyone, but this time, he is willing to ask for help because of them!" The monk looked at his apprentice and said, "do you think you can handle it?""I..." Wan bianchen can''t help but have no words to argue.


    "Being young can''t solve any problem. If you don''t know how to be astringent, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later." The monk admonished him.


    "I see." Wan Nianchen bowed himself to be taught.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way back, as soon as Kunwu and xincangqu stepped into the ambush circle, all the concealed weapons came together. It was the same as when they went up the mountain. If they wanted to go down the mountain, they couldn''t walk at all.


    Xincangqu, who had just dodged a wave of poison darts, had not yet turned around. Countless hidden arrows had been shot from all directions. She turned quickly and turned over in the air. However, because she was injured, her action was slow. When the next wave of meteor darts came, xincangqu opened the fan and a meteor dart was flying past her ear and broke a strand of red hair, At this time, several throwing knives came, and before the red hair fell, it was cut into several pieces, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it The letter Cang Song Ying Mei a tight, hate voice way.


    Kunwu Kono Mang''s poison has just been detoxified, and it''s no better than her. Just after breaking a wave of poisonous Tribulus terrestris, the next wave of flying thorns will come to him. With a white jade fan, he fanned the poisonous Tribulus terrestris back, and hit it with flying thorns. The two forces collided, and both the poisonous Tribulus terrestris and flying thorns fell to the ground. But the next wave of poisonous needles was faster, so he could only throw it with one hand and hit it with the palm force.


    Kunwujinnuo and xincangqu waved the white jade fan and red jade fan in their hands respectively. While resisting the concealed weapon, they thought about how to crack it.


    The letter Cang Qu suddenly Fei Tong a turn, stare at Kun Wu to promise, the red jade fan revolves in her palm, stab all the concealed weapons are cut to the ground.


    Many times, I have known that he is just like myself. Now when she looks at him like this, how can Kun Wu''s promise not know her intention, a fan sweeping down the hidden weapon


    At that time, he also gave Xin cangqu a cold wind, "don''t give me the idea. I can''t protect myself now."

 Chapter 193

    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu''s smile was bright and beautiful. He was indomitable, waving a fan to knock down the concealed weapon and approaching Kunwu Jinnuo in the cold wind.


    As soon as he saw her like this, he knew that nothing good would happen to her. In a flash of white shadow, he flashed a wave of hidden weapons and took a few steps away from xincangqu as if avoiding pestilence


    "Ha ha ha... Self respect? Just now, when his royal highness hugged Ben, why didn''t he mention the word "self-respect" With a roar of laughter, Xin Cang''s Qu Yaosi moved her power between her two palms. Then, with the push of her two palms, a red fire suddenly broke away. In an instant, she blocked the concealed weapon that was aimed at herself and Kunwu''s promise. Then, as soon as her red shadow floated, she fell in front of Kunwu''s promise and said with a smile, "Now... I haven''t done anything yet!"


    "I just did it. Although it was offensive, it was to save God." Kunwu looked at the face that was close at hand. His brow jumped and he still resisted.


    "Ben is also saving you at the moment!" Xin cangqu smiles again, which is irrefutable.


    "I don''t need your help." Kun Wu was still unmoved and said that he would fight again with his fan, but as soon as the white jade fan in his hand was raised, another fire had spread out again.


    "Is there no place for me to use my strength? You and I are both injured. Before we can figure out a way, we still don''t know how long we have to resist. If we use a few more palms to exhaust our strength, I won''t save you any more. " Kun Wu''s promise was slightly surprised, and he could not help warning.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ve already figured out a way." With a leisurely smile, Xin cangqu turned his palms around. Soon, the red flame gathered into a dragon and protected them in the middle.


    Kunwu took a look at the fire dragon around his side, then glanced at xincangqu suspiciously. Seeing that she didn''t look like a fake, he asked tentatively, "what''s the way?"


    "Ha ha..." the smile on Xin cangqu''s face was extremely brilliant and dangerous, "His Royal Highness''s ice cocoon made of the ice is invulnerable, burning and hammering..."


    "Stop!" After listening to these words, Kunwu knew everything.


    Letter Cang Qu very obedient stop speechless, Fei pupil in the fire Yingying, obediently Qiao Qiao looking at him.


    "Ah..." Kun Wu''s promise chuckled. Bing Mou looked at the person in front of him. There were four words clearly written in it, which were "cold and heartless." it''s a good calculation


    "Just like each other." The letter Cang song all when don''t understand, smile to narrow up Fei pupil, meaningful return a sentence.


    "The ice cocoon is the coldest thing in the world, several times colder than the normal ice cocoon..."


    As soon as Kunwu Kono said this, he listened to cangqu''s words with a smile: "what his royal highness can bear, I can also bear it." Of course she knew what he was trying to say.


    "But... If you and I are all in the ice cocoon, how can we go down the mountain?" Kunwu continues to find reasons.


    "It''s easy. We''ll just go down together." The answer of xincangqu is very light.


    "Gu..." Kun Wu''s promise choked for a while, and then he fan the white jade in front of her and said firmly: "no way!"


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil opens greatly, a pair of pure appearance looking at him, ask a way: "why?"


    "Although Cangshang is not afraid of cold, only the king can control it. So even if the king seals Cangshang in the ice cocoon, there will be only two results." Kunwu is sincere in thinking about xincangqu.


    Xin cangqu raised his chin and motioned him to go on¡° One is smothered, the other is that Cangshang''s constitution belongs to fire, and it''s also the fire on the other side of the sea, which is the same as the ice on the other side. Therefore, within half a moment, the ice cocoon will melt, and the result will be the same at that time. " Kunwu''s white jade fan is very serious.


    "That..." Xin cangqu lowered his eyelashes slightly. Fei Tong moved and pondered thoughtfully for a moment. Suddenly he looked up at Kun Wu''s promise. His face was still a smile that made Kun Wu''s promise hate and fear. He said: "I don''t mind being in the same ice cocoon with his royal Highness."


    "Kun Wu opened his mouth and wanted to argue without words.


    "That''s it! Anyway, his royal highness is already a member of my family. Even if you and I have a good time, it''s nothing. When I return home, I''ll decide to marry you to Tianyu city. " Xin cangqu''s eyes are slightly bent, and there is a layer of mist in the Fei pupil, which is hazy and tempting.


    Although she knew that she was exciting herself, this move really worked for her royal highness. A woman who believes in cangqu is so informal


    He is a big man. Of course, he can''t be coy and let her compete.


    But I saw Kun Wu''s promise to gather the cold air in his palms, condense into a cold current around his body, and say to Xin Cang: "get closer."Xin cangqu smiles and pushes the fire dragon with her hands. At the same time, she is in front of Kun wujinuo. All the hidden weapons are blocked by the fire. Taking this opportunity, the cold current surrounds them. In an instant, they quickly form an ice cocoon and seal them.


    The ice cocoon is big enough for them to turn around and change positions. In the ice cocoon, the silver light is clear, crystal clear and cool. This is the first feeling of xincangqu.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of the concealed weapon hitting the ice cocoon kept coming, but xincangqu didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at his head, then looked at his feet, and then looked around. Although it was the same up, down, left and right, he still wanted to see the whole thing, He said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that there is such a strange thing in the world."


    Kunwujinuo looks at xincangqu in front of him. His eyes move and his heart rises. As soon as he opens his arms, he puts his hands on the ice cocoon. At the same time, he makes a secret effort. The ice cocoon that was standing immediately falls down, and it''s still xincangqu''s fall!


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t expect that he would suddenly Yin himself. He couldn''t stand up immediately, but it was too late for his hands to find a stable point, so he leaned back. At the same time, of course, the demon emperor Cang would not admit to fall. She grabbed Kunwu''s collar carelessly!


    Kunwu can''t help but enlarge his eyes and look at those damned claws. He screams "no good" in his heart. But before he can get rid of her, he has been pulled down by her in the next moment. Because the inner wall of the ice cocoon is very smooth, there is no doubt that his hands are also out of the cocoon.

 Chapter 194

    Xin cangqu''s hands were holding Kunwu''s collar tightly. She thought that she could hold on so that she wouldn''t fall into the sky. Just as she was proud, her icy eyes were already in her eyes. Fei Tong was stunned and said, "it''s not good." but now she wanted to let go and push away the person on it, but there was no time!


    With the sound of "bang", ice cocoon fell to the ground. In the cocoon, Xin cangqu also fell down. And before she recovered her mind, the people on it also pressed down heavily. All of a sudden, she was like a huge stone, and almost didn''t break Xin cangqu''s bone.


    Kunwu''s promise, however, only felt that his body was out of balance. Before he could react, he fell down.


    When the mind is clear, the sight is clear, and the pain has spread all over the body, the first thing to enter the goal is the hateful face. Xincangqu stares at Kunwu''s promise. Suddenly, he is furious. Without much thought, he just goes up and pats Kunwu''s face!


    Kun Wu''s promise was also in a daze. When he saw that Xin cangqu''s palm wind had hit him head on, he instinctively turned his head and hid from him. However, without waiting for him to think about it, Xin cangqu''s palm hit the air, and instantly turned into a fist. With a wave of his arm and a swing of his fist, he hit Kun Wu''s promise''s side face!


    Kunwu junuo quickly raised her hand to block the blow, but her royal highness thought that she would lose her balance and fall so badly because of this person. Now she hit her like this, and she could not help but get angry. She immediately grasped Xin cangqu''s fist, and then bent her arm to put her elbow against her throat!


    Xin Cang crooked his neck and dodged his blow. At the same time, his other hand suddenly clawed at Kun Wu''s injured shoulder!


    Seeing this, Kun Wu was even more angry. He raised his other hand and clamped her wrist.


    Although he was at the top, she was at the bottom, and her position was disadvantageous to her, how could the demon emperor Cang be willing to suffer a loss, but when she saw her feet hovering and stepping on two points, and then she used her power under her feet, a heat current immediately melted two small holes in the wall of the ice cocoon where her heel touched, and just caught her feet in the hole. Then she twisted her feet and turned the field upside down again.


    Before Kunwu had time to attack her, he lost his balance again and fell to the bottom. Instead, she was on the top and she was on the bottom.


    Xin cangqu glanced at the person under him, and a smile of satisfaction floated on his lips. When Kun Wu was unprepared, he twisted his wrist and broke away from his control. His fist unfolded, then he turned over and beat back his hand.


    In this way, Kun Wu''s promise fell heavily on the ice cocoon wall. Without giving him a chance to breathe, Xin cangqu''s palms had been cut off head on!


    Kunwu jueno pushed out his two palms to fight against each other, and the four palms were opposite. He was afraid that he would win too much and break the ice cocoon. Therefore, both of them didn''t use their internal power, but those below would inevitably suffer.


    Kunwu looked at Xin cangqu''s feet, and saw that her feet were fixed. He moved his feet, found two points, and applied his power to his feet. A cold current quickly condensed into ice, immediately frozen his feet together with the wall of the ice cocoon on the heel, and fixed them. Then he twisted his feet with the same force, and the ice cocoon turned over again.


    When Xin cangqu saw Fei Tong''s flash, he immediately changed his moves, and Kun wujinuo also changed his moves. Both of them were angry. They just wanted to beat each other to relieve their anger, but they were as close as the people in front of them. No one could get any advantage from them, so they were more competitive. The more they fought, the fiercer they were. So you were on the court for a while, and I was on the court for a while, Up and down, upside down and down, they were all in a mess.


    In this way, the ice cocoon just rolled down the mountain.


    "Gululu..."


    "Gululu..."


    The two people in the cocoon are rolling, up and down, really rolling down together.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The hidden weapons outside are constantly stabbing, but the ice cocoon is as strong as gold and stone, and Hao is not damaged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took to roll or fight. Finally, there was no "Ding Ding" outside. However, the two of them still didn''t give in to each other. The ice cocoon continued to roll, "Gu Lu Lu..."


    At the foot of the mountain, it was no longer the original direction. At the moment, there was a huge stone blocking the way, The two men in the ice cocoon are still attacking each other


    "Bang!"


    Ice cocoon hit the boulder and flew up in time!


    Kunwu and xincangqu realized that it was not good. When they were stunned, the ice cocoon had fallen to the ground again!


    The force was so strong that they both lost their balance, but at the moment of landing, they froze at the same time.


    Within a short distance, bingmou is facing Fei Tong. They all have strange eyes, twinkling noses, shortness of breath, lip collision, numbness, shocked expression and rapid heartbeatAt the moment, they didn''t know that the ice cocoon had been stuck between the two high and narrow stream walls, and as long as they moved a little, the ice cocoon would fall into the mountain stream.


    Fei Tong blinked and looked at the person on the body. Bing Mou turned and looked at the person under the body. Then, out of instinct reaction, they both raised their hands to push each other away. Unexpectedly, this move completely lost their balance again.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    The ice cocoon fell into the stream of the mountain stream, and Xin cangqu''s forehead hit Kun wujinuo''s face. Both of them were in pain. Their consciousness instantly recovered, and they all burst into flames!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the ice cocoon exploded, and the powerful undercurrent stirred up countless water jets. Then they realized that they were in the water at the moment. However, it was too dark here to see the surrounding environment clearly. They had no choice but to use their lightness skills and walk with water until there was no water at their feet.


    With a wave of Xin Cang''s hand, a red flame suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, shining brightly around him.


    There is a very wide stream in front of them, grass and wetland under their feet, and trees and rocks behind them. Looking up, the mountain stream is closed up, dark and nothing, only a thin line can be seen. They just fell down from there, but it is so high, and the wall of the stream is sunken inward. If you want to go up, it will be difficult.


    Two people look at each other again, inadvertently, then noticed just now intimate contact parts, face suddenly changed.


    There was no word for a long time. However, who was the demon emperor? How could she be embarrassed? She suddenly had a smile on her face. Fei Tong turned around and her sleeve was red


    The jade fan slipped into my hand, and then "Shua" shook it away, "Your Royal Highness, now you and I have skin relatives, and we should be of one heart and one mind, share weal and woe in the future."


    "Oh..." Kun Wu''s eyes stare at the person in front of him with a smile of light evil.

 Chapter 195

    Xin Cang Qu''s red eyebrow picked him up. Though he didn''t know what he was going to do, he knew that there was no good thing for him, so he was on guard immediately.


    Kunwu promise to see her so, can''t help but be more interested, ice eyes affectionate, smile like spring breeze, every step is confused.


    "Although it is said that his royal highness Xu Jin will marry you to Tianyu City, there is no need to be so anxious?" Xin cangqu smiles falsely.


    Kunwu continued to approach her as if she had never heard of her words.


    Xin cangqu quietly looks at the person who is closer and closer in front of her. She sniffs the light cold fragrance in her nose. A cold breath instantly surrounds her whole body. She blinks her eyelids a few times. Then she finds out how close she is to Kunwu, and the beautiful face is in front of her, so close, so... Suddenly, her heart is in a mess!


    "What God said is very true. In the future, you and I should help each other and live together in peace and danger. In addition, if the king of his own dynasty has access to the whole world, he will surely welcome Cangshang as the queen. " Kun Wu''s eyes drooped, and he held her hand... His fingers clasped, and he was united forever.


    Although I understand very well in my heart, it''s a robbery! I''m confused! It''s a barrier! It''s prison! But no one can resist!


    Undeniably, at that moment, xincangqu had a touch, but how could she lose first?!


    "But..." Xin Cang turned his hand, took out his five fingers, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, and said: "I''m hungry."


    "Kun Wu was speechless, but now it was time for her to say so, and she felt a little hungry.


    As a result, all "love" ends in hunger.


    "We have to rely on God to find food." This sentence comes from the heart.


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect him, but now he is trapped in the mountain stream, and both of them are injured. They can''t get out for a while, so the most urgent thing is to eat first.


    "Follow Ben." After leaving a word, Xin cangqu went upstream along the stream.


    In this situation, Kunwu is willing to follow cangqu''s lead.


    They walked for a long time. When they got to the upstream, Xin cangqu looked at the fish in the water, looked back and asked Kunwu, "Your Royal Highness


    Can you catch fish? "


    Kunwu also looked at the fish in the water. Although she knew what she was thinking, she nodded faintly.


    "Since his Royal Highness has to rely on Ben, please go into the water to catch fish." Xin cangqu''s hands were behind him, obviously he didn''t mean to reach out.


    "Why go into the water to catch fish?" Kun Wu gave a faint smile, and then moved his hand. A chill hit a big fish that just jumped out of the water. The poor fish just saw the outside world, and it was frozen into ice. Then he waved his hand, and the ice flew to the foot of Xin cangqu.


    "Ha ha... I can''t believe that this ice is so useful." Xin cangqu looks at the frozen fish and smiles with satisfaction.


    "I never thought that one day I would catch fish with the ice." Kun Wu''s way of smiling and not smiling is that he can''t help sighing in his heart. He is really a little bit of a talented person.


    Xin cangqu''s left hand swung at will. The gold needle with fire power pierced into the ice, and then three gold wires formed a strand to lift the ice in his hand.


    In this way, he caught four fish, picked up two by one, continued to walk up, went through a dense forest, and then walked up along the rocks, and soon saw a cave. Xincangqu and kunwujinuo went to the cave and looked inside. They saw that the cave was dark and did not dare to go in directly.


    Xin cangqu raised his hand, and a red flame flew out to illuminate the cave.


    "Has anyone lived here before?" Kun Wu jueno looked at the dangerous situation of the mechanism not far from the entrance of the cave and guessed.


    "Go in." Xin Cang Qu didn''t care about these, spit out a sentence at will, and then lead the way in front, while walking, while lighting.


    There are still many dangerous devices in the cave, but they have been damaged for a long time, and only a few of them can be activated. Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu are all connected, which can''t help them.


    They soon arrived at the innermost part of the cave. This is a room for two people. It is made of wood. However, the furnishings in the room are old and dusty. It is obvious that it has been abandoned for many years.


    Xin cangqu put the two fish in his hand on the ground, found a bench and kicked them to the middle of the ground. Then he waved the jade fan to remove the dust and sat down on the bench. "I think the owner who came here was trapped here, and he didn''t get out until he died."


    Kunwu also put the fish down. Then he looked at the other bench beside him. It was too dirty. He didn''t want to sit on it. With a wave of his hand, a cold current suddenly condensed into an ice bench. Then he sat down opposite xincangqu and asked with a smile, "how do you know they didn''t get out until they died?""If you come out of here, how can you leave the precious things?" Xin cangqu glanced at a hairpin and a bracelet on one side of the dressing table. Although the hairpin was covered with dust, it was not difficult to see that it was made of gold, and it was not difficult to see that the bracelet was made of jadeite. It was estimated that the owner thought that there was no one else here, and there was no need to worry about thieves, so he put the precious things on the surface.


    "Ha ha... Maybe there is another possibility." Kunwu glanced at the gold hairpin and jade bracelet, and laughed softly. There was a strange light in his ice eyes. Looking at xincangqu, he said with profound meaning, "although they are trapped here, they are still in love for a long time. Maybe they decide to stay here and don''t want to go out."


    "After all, Ben will leave as soon as the injury is healed, no matter whether they can get out or what they want to do?" Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil blinked and looked at the open space between them.


    Kunwu promise to see this immediately understand, hand and gently wave, a cold current immediately condensed into an iceberg.


    Xin cangqu raised his two fish, raised his hand and stroked them. A hot current melted the ice immediately.


    Kunwu also picked up his two fish and put them on the ice platform. Then, with a flick of his finger, the ice lump opened.


    Xin cangqu looked at the four fish on the ice. Fei Tong turned and looked at Kun Wu.


    "What do you want me to do?" As soon as she saw the look in her eyes, Kunwu Keno understood her intention.


    "Please go down to the king''s hall and get two buckets of clean water outside." The letter Cang song raises the lip Cape, can however a smile, not polite command way.


    Kun Wu''s eyes glided around him, then he looked at Xin cangqu and asked, "where is the bucket?"


    "Isn''t his Royal Highness the king changing? Two of them will come out. " The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil a bend, smile is very harmless. Since he can catch fish, change tables, stools and bowls with ice, it''s no problem to change two buckets.

 Chapter 196

    When she opened her mouth, Kunwu didn''t know what it meant. She shook her head a little helplessly and said with a smile, "Oh... What the God said is light."


    "Go and come back." Xin cangqu didn''t look at him any more. He just raised his hand and waved it to send him away. Then he took the white jade Piccolo out of his arms and gently swung it. The white jade Piccolo became a sharp dagger.


    Kun Wu was speechless and turned to walk out. He didn''t know how to survive in the wilderness. He didn''t know what kind of food to eat or how to eat. He didn''t know how to roast chicken or fish. He was poisoned to death by poisonous mushrooms or ate something that was not ripe or tasteful. So he had to listen to Xin cangqu''s arrangement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, when Kunwu Jinnuo walked into the cave cabin again with two ice buckets, Xin cangqu had stripped the four fish, scaled them, strung them with peeled branches and put them on the ice. It seemed that they could be roasted after the blood stains were washed away. On one side, the original dry firewood here is still piled up, which has been put up for the fire.


    Kun Wu''s eyes turned to Xin cangqu again. She was standing on the bench with one hand on her cheek, leaning against the ice platform. She closed her eyes and looked as if she had gone to sleep.


    "Cough..." kunwujinuo put two buckets of water in front of the iceberg, and gave a light cough to wake up xincangqu.


    Xin cangqu slowly opened his Fei pupil, opened the fan to cover his lips, and yawned a lot. Then the red jade fan moved down to show his redder lips. He looked at the two buckets of water on the ground, opened his lips, and said, "why did the two buckets of water go so long? Ben is going to sleep


    Kun Wu was silent and sat down on the ice bench.


    Seeing that he didn''t plan to take care of himself, how could Xin cangqu give up, but seeing that she waved a jade fan and forced Kun Wu to look at it, he half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "did your highness meet Lingbo fairy when he was drawing water, and even forget to return? Or did you meet a mountain ghost on the way and get lost? "


    "It''s only half an hour." Kunwu didn''t care about her ridicule. He made a plain argument.


    "Only half an hour?" Xin cangqu pretended to be surprised, then chuckled and said in a strange voice: "how many half hours are there in a day? If it''s half an hour later, I''ll be starved to death, and that''s exactly what his royal highness is thinking. "


    After that, she snorted again, muttering as if to herself, "Ben, if you''re starving, you don''t want to get out of here alive!"


    "There''s no water shortage here, but there''s very little to drink." This is an explanation. Of course, those "dirty water" can''t be used. He had to walk a long way to find clean water.


    Xin cangqu blinked and moved his lips slightly. He couldn''t help breathing. First, he went up the mountain unarmed and was ambushed by concealed weapons. Then he met Han Mang and hurt himself in order to open his acupoints. Then he competed with wanzhang monk with his internal power. Then he went down the mountain and broke into the ambush circle again. Then he fought with Kunwu Jinnuo and finally he was trapped here. He was really tired that night, She really didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him.


    Get up, put the fish directly into a bucket of water, clean it, and then take it out. With a flick of your hand, the water on the fish will be evaporated in a flash.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were full of smile. Looking at Xin Cang Qu, he said with a smile: "just look at the appearance of Cang at the moment, it''s a bit like a woman."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled blandly. He put his fish string on the firewood while learning his way of saying: "his royal highness is quite in line with the four characters of" eat hard and work hard. "


    "I''ve made some contribution, too. Where can I be lazy?" Kunwu didn''t agree and retorted.


    "Then his royal highness will cook the fish himself." Xin cangqu''s face showed a smile of success, and he handed Kunwu''s two fish to him. Bingmou moved and looked at the fish in front of her. Then she looked at Xiaorendezhi''s xincangqu. His royal highness, the evil king, was far away from the woman. He reached out to take the fish string and stood up to walk over. He set up the fish string like her.


    Xin cangqu raised his eyes to see Kun wujunuo. His smile suddenly became a little strange. Then he pushed out with one hand, and a red flame rushed to the firewood pile. The firewood was ignited. At the same time, inevitably, all the ashes rushed to Kun wujunuo.


    "I''ve seen the craft of Cangshang roast pheasant, but I don''t know what kind of jade the roast fish will be this time." Kunwu''s early promise


    When it comes to her, she will do something wrong. She will lift the white jade fan calmly, and all the ashes will roll back to xincangqu.


    As soon as he mentioned the roast pheasant last time, Xin cangqu couldn''t help but get angry. With a wave of the ruby fan and an undercurrent, he blocked all the ashes out and went straight to bingkunwu kenuogai. In his mouth, he said irreverently: "just roast a fish. How can it be compared with the jade delicacies in the palace of King Keng? I''m afraid it''s hard to enter his royal highnessKunwu''s nuoyu fan whirled, and the undercurrent moved with the front of the fan. After that, his left sleeve flicked, and a dark wind swept away. At the next moment, all the ashes flew to the entrance of the cave. It''s not because I can''t fight her. If I dirty the fish, it''s not worth the loss.


    "But I''m not in my palace at the moment." Kunwu''s promise glanced at xincangqu, which implied that if he was in the king''s house, he would not eat the food she had handed him.


    Xin Cang''s song breeze smiles lightly, Fei Tong turns lightly, and raises his hand to the fire. The fire on the firewood immediately jumps up and makes the fish sound. "Then his royal highness might as well transfer the cook in your house. It''s just that he can also touch the light."


    "Cang Shang is joking. The cooks in my palace only know how to cook. How can they be trapped in the deep stream with me?" Kunwu continued.


    Xin cangqu pushed the bench to the fire and sat down, as if sighing: "yes, for no reason, who would come to such a poor place?" At this point, she suddenly flashed and asked with great interest: "according to his royal highness, why did the two predecessors who lived here before fall here?"


    Kunwu junuo waved his hand and made a stool out of an ice board. Then he sat down opposite her and said, "I don''t know how to know that, but I don''t know how to predict it."


    Xin cangqu didn''t care about his answer. He turned over the fish on the shelf and said to himself: "usually, in this case, as the storyteller said, it''s a man and a woman who are forced to jump down because they are chased by their enemies, or they are enemies and fall into the deep stream when they fight for their lives, Or you may fall here by accident... "


    Fei Tong looked at Kun Wu''s promise, and then said, "in a word, it''s just an end. They share weal and woe, and live alone. Then, as his royal highness said just now, they plan to stay here for the rest of their lives, and they don''t want to go out any more."


    "Isn''t it no matter whether they can get out or what they think? Why are you interested in guessing again? " Kun Wu looked at the person opposite him in a puzzled way and turned over the fish on the shelf just like her.


    "Originally I was thinking..." Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong Yingdong looked at Kun Wu''s promise with all kinds of demons and emotions, and said with a smile, "what will you and I do?"


    "We?" Kun Wu was slightly surprised and asked these two words lightly.

 Chapter 197

    Xin Cang Qu gently nodded his head, and the burning light reflected in the Fei pupil, which made it more beautiful.


    She


    We


    "Ha ha... If you are willing, you and I will be companions for the rest of our lives. It''s not bad to stay here." Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly covered with ice. Looking at the fire in front of him, it was supposed to be a kind of deep words like the sea. But it was said by him, but it was plain and cool. There was only a cold and evil expression on the ice white face. Even if the fire was hot, it could not warm him.


    After a pause, a moment later, Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong stares at him and asks with deep meaning: "is your royal highness willing?"


    "Where is the sky?" Kun Wu''s eyes turned to look at Xin cangqu and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly burst out laughing, and did not answer him, because the answers were in each other''s hearts, there was no need to answer.


    "The story in the book is just for the sake of making people laugh. I can''t believe it." Kun Wu''s promise sighed softly.


    Xin cangqu took down his fish string, put it in front of his nose, closed his eyes and smelled it, then opened his eyes again, "Hmm! pretty good! It''s been a long time. "


    In fact, without having to put it in front of his nose to smell it, Kunwu can also feel the fragrance. He also took his own, and then read xincangqu, as if to follow her.


    Xin cangqu took out a small jade bottle from his arms and sprinkled the powder on the fish. The fragrance became stronger.


    Kunwujinuo understood that it should be seasoning.


    Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, shakes the small bottle in his hand in front of him, and asks, "do you want his royal highness King Jin?"


    Of course, Kunwu knew that there was no salary for nothing in the world.


    Xin Cang''s red jade fan closed, pointed to the wooden bed inside, and said with a smile, "let''s give that bed to his royal highness."


    Kunwu Jinnuo slightly raised her eyebrows and took a look at the bed she pointed to. She was puzzled. Of course, she would not really think about him. It''s just... It''s puzzling, and I don''t know which one she sang.


    In the face of his strange eyes, Xin cangqu just didn''t see it. Then he handed the jade bottle to Kun Wu and gave him a sincere smile.


    The more she was like this, the more Kunwu junuo felt that something was wrong, but he thought that if there was no seasoning, the fish would not be very delicious, so he still reached for the jade vase and said, "no merit, no salary. I just want to say what I want."


    Xin cangqu then said with a smile, "it''s very stuffy and windy here. So after eating, I have to trouble my royal highness to make an ice bed for Ben."


    The powder had just been spread half way. After hearing her words, Kunwu''s hand could not help pausing. "Cang Shang can enjoy it very much, but..." his voice changed, and he continued: "I don''t think I''m at a loss."


    "How could his royal highness be at a loss? Eat fish! Eat fish Xin cangqu raises his fish kebab to Kunwu and nobi.


    Kunwu still looks at her strangely.


    After he was asked to eat, he was very happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the fourth watch, the hillside of Huayun mountain was illuminated by countless torches.


    "Little Lord, what did you find?" Wan Nianchen asks after Ji Chongfeng. Ji Chongfeng glanced around and asked him, "when you arrived, didn''t you see Han mang?"


    "Yes, not only did my subordinates not see it, but also the master who arrived first." Ten thousand dust return road.


    "I thought your cold boa could deal with them, but now it seems that I underestimated them." Ji Chongfeng looks up slightly and sighs softly at the dark sky.


    Wan Nianchen twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, then bowed to Ji Chongfeng and said, "the Han Python is very fierce. Even if the two people join hands, it will never disappear out of thin air. So I think there must be something strange about it."


    Ji Chongfeng lost behind him with one hand, and with the other hand he pressed the Dragon lock sword hanging on his waist. He said quietly, "there''s nothing strange. The two men''s martial arts moves are very strange. They can control ice and fire, and they are only above the king."


    In a trance, he recalled the scene in the competition arena of lujiazhuang that day. One of them used evil to freeze his sword, the other used evil to freeze his sword


    He also uses the demon to cremate the evil ice. The weird technique and the skill of controlling the ice and fire are really like the evil. And last time, I thought that Xinlin would die when he sank into the Yunshui River, but the demon emperor Cangshang really used his amazing skill and came back alive. These can''t be achieved by great fortune or good luck. Ji Chongfeng asks himself that if he is as arrogant as himself, he has to admit that he can''t do it."Maybe the demon emperor Cang put a fire on it and burned the cold Python to ashes." Ji Chong wind ice eyes a flash, solemnly overlooking the mountain, not smile.


    "How is that possible?" Wan bianchen didn''t believe in the way. After his words, he remembered that he was questioning the little Lord, so he immediately dropped his head.


    Ji Chongfeng didn''t care about his words, and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the foot of the mountain silently, as if looking for the trace left by the two people.


    Wan Huanchen didn''t dare to say any more and stood quietly behind him.


    There are countless soldiers behind, all holding high the torch and standing solemnly.


    After a long time, Ji Chongfeng asked: "is there any news from Tianxin recently?"


    "There has been no movement there, and I don''t know what little martial uncle Chuanwang has been busy with recently." Ten thousand dust return road.


    "Some time ago, I asked elder martial brother Chuan to help me look through some ancient books. However, since he didn''t send a letter, he should have found nothing." Ji Chongfeng''s eyes move and fall further, looking at the endless night and the plain way.


    "What did the young master ask little uncle Chuanwang to read the ancient books for?" Wan Nianchen couldn''t understand.


    "The demon emperor Cangshang is the king of tianxinlin. I guess that his strange martial arts can''t be imagined out of thin air. Maybe we can find some clues in Tianxin Kingdom, so we ask elder martial brother Chuan to check in Tianxin Kingdom''s library. But at the moment, it seems that I''m wrong. If there is a result in Tianxin Kingdom''s library, Why did Tianxin never have a person like Xinlin Ji Chongfeng is still light, but his words are full of decisive pride. He didn''t admit defeat, that is to say, the man who finally stood on the top of the sky and stepped on the mountains and rivers must be him!


    "Next, how do you plan to layout?" Wan Huanchen asked again.


    "The game has already been laid out. Today''s game is the beginning." Ji Chong had a faint smile in his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a sword and seemed to pierce the night.

 Chapter 198

    Wan bianchen didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    After a long time, he didn''t hear anything. Wan bianchen''s eyes turned slightly. He finally tried to open his mouth and said, "young master, when I went down the mountain to check, I found that all the mechanisms under the mountain were touched."


    At this point, he hesitated slightly. Seeing Ji Chongfeng''s silence and unchanged complexion, he continued: "those are all laid out according to the drawings drawn by the young master himself. They must be perfect. Even if the immortal daruo arrives there, he can''t fly."


    Ji Chong wind Mou Guang side, squint at one eye ten thousand roll dust, signal him to continue to say.


    With a smile in his eyes, Wan Huanchen said, "my subordinates think that those two people may have already died at this moment."


    "Did you see the body?" Ji Chongfeng asked lightly. Although it was a happy news, his tone was not half pleasant.


    "Er..." Wan Chuan Chen smell speech slightly some hesitation, not from hang down the head, dry smile for a while, return a way: "not yet."


    After that, he looked up at Ji Chongfeng and said, "however, my subordinates are ordering people to search the mountain. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Don''t talk too much. Sometimes, in the eyes of the enemy, what you think is safe is not the end of the day." Ji Chongfeng moved his eyes and looked away. He stopped for a moment, then said with a sigh: "the last trip to Tianxin, why is it not a victory in hand? Not only was he not buried in the Yunshui River, but he also designed a black-and-white building and abandoned elder martial brother Chuan''s right arm. "


    "And this time... Your highness thinks he has a second chance?" Wan Nian Chen''s eyes are slightly picked, looking at Ji Chong Feng and asking.


    "I don''t know how many times a man like him has been wandering outside the gate of hell, but he can turn defeat into victory and never underestimate the enemy." Ji Chong''s eyes flashed a brilliant edge, "and the demon emperor and the evil king can be compared with each other, and Kunwu''s promise will not be lost to Xinlin!"


    "Little Lord, please. This time, I''ve decided to cut off all their ways. I''ll bring those two men and wait for the little Lord." Wan bianchen embraces jichongfeng''s boxing, but he also secretly decides: Kunwu, Jinnuo, Xinlin... Dare to kill my love python, this revenge... Will be avenged!


    Ji Chongfeng raised his hand and blocked back his words, "no, I have sent someone to the roof of the urn."


    Hearing this, Wan Yanchen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ji Chongfeng


    "The master said that he would give the king''s" Heluo star knot "array map to help him." Ji Chongfeng''s dark eyes are full of profound and unpredictable charm.


    "Heluo star knot?" Wan Nianchen''s eyes flashed, his eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "in mythology and legend, the" Heluo star knot "with the name of the first killing array in the world?"


    "Exactly." Ji Chongfeng spewed out two words calmly.


    "That''s great. If Heluo stars form an array, it will be easy to deal with those people!" Thousands of dust still immersed in the victory of fantasy.


    For thousands of years, the "Heluo star knot" array has never appeared, and even few people have heard of it. Later generations all regard it as a myth. It is a legendary killing array that can be as famous as the magic array. Although it can subvert the world with a single touch, it is not owned by the world. Now if the "Heluo star knot" reappears in the world, it will help them kill all their enemies!


    But after another thought, Wan bianchen suddenly gathered all the excitement, looked at Ji Chongfeng anxiously, and said: "however, it will take at least half a month to go to the roof of the urn. By that time, the wine conference will be open, and everything will be late."


    "A few days is enough." Ji Chongfeng has a clear mind.


    Wan ran Chen frowned slightly, as if he had not given up his scruples. He looked at something thoughtfully¡° The player in the game will win or lose. " Ji Chongfeng''s dark eyes gradually gathered up, raised his hand, dragged the whole sky, and then slowly folded his hand into a fist, as if he wanted to hold the whole world in his hand, so confident, so conceited, so invincible!


    "None of them... Can leave." Although it was very light, everyone in the room heard it.


    At that moment, it seemed that it was a little bit cold and quiet around. The wind started and stopped again. It seemed that it was paying homage to the king who looked down on the world.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The new moon a little bit of light, the sky gradually turned bright, this eventful night is finally near the end.


    At the foot of Huayun mountain, there is a cave under a hidden mountain stream. No! Yes - ice cave. At the moment, two young men were lying opposite each other in the cave. One was white in white and the other was red in red. They were all sleeping with eyes closed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the day was completely bright. Although there was not enough sunshine in the deep stream, we could still feel the sun coming out, but we still didn''t see the two people wake up.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, it was the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another hour, they seemed to be sleeping, still sleeping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not until noon that Kun Wu''s eyes slowly opened. However, the first one to enter her eyes was the sleeping face of the opposite person. Under the crystal light, her skin was beautiful. There was a wisp of red hair between her heroic red eyebrows. It was more beautiful and charming. It was so gorgeous that it could be called the unique charm.


    Suddenly, she moved.


    Heart inexplicably jump, eager to draw back his eyes, closed his eyes, as if worried that a little carelessness will leak out what, so hurried appearance and quickly restore calm, Enron, fake sleep.


    After a long time, the cave has been quiet, the opposite person also did not have a half silk movement, that pair of ice eyes this just slowly opened.


    She is still sleeping, it seems that yesterday in order to open the acupoint injury is not light.


    "Does his royal highness like peeping into the book?" Fei pupil suddenly opened, so of measure not to guard against.


    Kunwu was surprised. He knew that she had just woken up, but he was his royal highness. Even under such circumstances, he would not lose.


    He sat up gracefully, and then looked at the person in front of him, "I want to make sure if the God is dead."


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu immediately laughed softly, "don''t you and I agree to be of one heart and one mind and share peace and security? His royal highness is not dead yet. How can I be willing to go before you? "


    Kun Wu''s Nuo snorted, and the white jade fan slipped from his sleeve and gently shook it up without saying anything.


    Xin cangqu also sat up, Fei Tong with a smile, looking at Kun Wu''s appearance as if nothing had happened, just about to tease him again, but at this time, his stomach suddenly gave out a "grunt".

 Chapter 199

    It was very quiet in the cave, and the sound was loud. Naturally, Kunwu could hear it clearly.


    The letter Cang Qu Mu ran of looking at Kun Wu completely promise, quietly of blink Ba Ba Ba that pair of Fei pupil.


    Kun Wu is completely not slightly a little surprised, ice Mou not easy to detect of turn, fixed of looking at her.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Shicai realized what had happened. He heard Kun Wu''s promise burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha..." when he saw his dead enemy making a fool of himself, how could his royal highness be unhappy.


    While he was smiling, he pointed to xincangqu with a fan. Knowing this, he asked: "is this... Hungry again? Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing him laughing so much, Xin cangqu''s face was still not half embarrassed. He turned his lips. Fei Tong was full of disdain. He stood up and walked out of the cave. But just after a few steps, he was stopped by Kun Wu''s cross fan.


    "Where are you going?" Kun Wu''s eyes still kept a mocking smile and asked.


    "Where is Ben going? What do you have to do with him?" Xin cangqu snorted. As soon as he spoke, the red jade fan raised and beat his white jade fan back. Then he went straight out of the cave.


    "Ha ha ha..." as soon as she became angry, Kunwu couldn''t help laughing twice. The corners of his lips rose, and he followed her.


    To tell you the truth, he is hungry too. If he is not sure that his stomach will make any indecent sound in a moment, then it''s time to laugh at him. And he is sure that the fire demon will retaliate against him even more. So the most important thing now is to find food.


    Although it''s day now, it''s inconvenient to walk on the mountain road because of the lack of light at the bottom of the deep stream. Fortunately, there is endless fire lighting.


    In order to have a delicious meal, Kun Wu has been following Xin cangqu peacefully.


    "No fish today?" After walking for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything to eat. Kunwu asked, aiming to wake up Xin cangqu. If he can''t find food, he''d better go back and catch some fish to make do with it.


    "We''re going to live here for a while. We can''t eat fish all the time." Xin cangqu stopped, stood on a big stone, and put his feet on the ground


    The red jade fan in the hand fiercely fanned twice, as if to fan to tired.


    Kun Wu''s eyes turned and finally fell on Xin cangqu''s face, "what do you eat now?"


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu can''t help but smile when he hears the words. The ruby fan closes and knocks on the palm of his hand, "how? Is his royal highness also hungry? "


    Kun Wu gave a little pause and didn''t answer her. He shook the white jade fan lightly, trying to be less obvious.


    The demon emperor, regardless of the villain''s life, let him go, put his hands behind him, and continued to move forward. "His Royal Highness feels that his royal highness Chong Wang is thinking of something to deal with you and me at the moment?"


    "Well, he... Should have made the arrangement." Kun Wu also followed her forward and replied lightly.


    "Yes, he is so arrogant, and with the help of the heavenly teachers, he has already done everything well." Xin cangqu stepped a little at his feet, leaped, crossed the stream in front of him, and came to the bank where there was more than one person on the opposite side.


    "So, he''s going to take this opportunity to get rid of all his opponents and never get into trouble." Kunwu took the road, and then looked at the stream in front of his feet. The white shadow flashed and jumped to the side of xincangqu.


    "It''s a pity... I''m afraid I''ll let him down again." Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil slightly curved, smile bright and demon¡° Last night, Cang Shang fought with wanzhang monk. What''s the gain? " Kun Wu completely promise side head looking at her, light ask a way.


    "Monk wanzhang is the top disciple of Tianshi Huakong, so he will not be an ordinary person." Believe cangqu''s careless way back.


    "How about him comparing with Ji Chongfeng?" He didn''t hear the answer he wanted. Kunwu asked again.


    Xin Cang turned his eyes and looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. He patted his shoulder with a ruby fan and went around with him deliberately. "Anyway, they are all the apprentices of the old bald donkey. What can they do?"


    "Old bald ass?" Kun Wu''s eyebrows were trimmed. He was a little surprised. Then he burst out laughing again. "Ha ha... In this world, it''s estimated that there is only one person in heaven who will call master Huakong" old bald donkey. "


    "Oh..." the smile of Xin cangqu suddenly colded a few minutes, no longer pay attention to his ridicule, and then went to the front of the dense forest.


    "Old bald donkey..." Kun Wu looked at her back, still pondering the words.


    "Ha ha..." after a moment, he smiles and closes the white jade fan. He also follows quickly.


    After walking for a long time and a long distance, Xin cangqu''s pace suddenly slowed down. Looking around, in front of the woods, towering ancient trees stand in close rows, hiding a few rays of light from the original "few fingers".If you look closely, you will find that the forest is full of vines and vines, which is similar to the net on Huayun mountain that day. The forks and branches of the trees also crisscross each other, keeping the whole forest tight and dark. Deep in the woods, it seems that there is still some gloomy and terrible breath.


    "Do you want to go in?" Kunwu asked in Xincang''s side. Listen to his tone, it seems that there is some conflict.


    Of course, your highness will not be afraid, but... This kind of place is too dirty!


    "Of course The letter Cang Qu hook lip demon demon spirit smile, answer is extremely affirmative.


    "The forest just looks at it, and it feels very strange. Maybe there will be wild animals." Kunwu jueno raised the white jade fan and pointed to the dark forest in front of him. He kindly reminded him.


    He seemed to forget that the demon emperor was not frightened.


    "If there are wild animals, lunch and dinner will be available. Isn''t that right?" The way of Xin cangqu''s smiling face, there is a bit of deceit hidden in the smile, and listening to the tone, you can see that it''s not negotiable.


    Kun Wu''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything to refute.


    Xin cangqu holds the red jade fan in his hand, at the same time, he loses one hand behind him and walks into the forest first.


    Of course, Kunwu won''t lag behind.


    However, they didn''t go far, they were blocked by the branches and vines in front of them.


    As soon as Kunwu''s white jade fan was raised, he wanted to sweep it away.


    "Don''t move." Xin cangqu stopped him.


    Kunwu looked at xincangqu in a puzzled way.


    "These vines are untouchable!" Xin cangqu put the red jade fan in front of Kun wujinnuo and motioned him to step back.


    "Oh... Can this vine eat people?" Kunwujinuo laughs at her fuss.


    "Go and have a try, and you''ll know if these things can eat people." Xin Cang Qu took back the red jade fan and did not stop him. He turned his eyes and glanced at the person beside him. The fire was bright in Fei Tong. Although he was smiling, it didn''t look like a joke.

 Chapter 200

    Kun Wu was slightly stunned, and then looked at Xin cangqu suspiciously.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu lightly raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t you believe it


    "At this moment, in such a situation as you and I, there should be no reason for God to murder the king again?" Kunwu promised to close the white jade fan, gently hook the lips, and smile so elegant and evil.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xin cangqu also smiles. That kind of smile is very much like a wily fox. "Whether I can kill you or not is only in my mind."


    "Now you and I are trapped at the bottom of this dark stream. I even have a problem eating. Of course, I have no more knowledge and talent than Cang Shang, and I will inevitably be subject to Cang Shang." Kunwu promise lightly light way, "so if the God really want to kill the king here, don''t have to go to great trouble, the king is killed."


    Although he said that, there was a bright light in his ice eyes, which showed pride and determination, as if everything was under his control, never miscalculated, never failed, never lost. And believe that if cangqu really wants to kill him, even if he is killed, he will definitely pull her up and down together.


    Xin cangqu looked at him. Her cold eyes were deep and void, which made people unable to see through. She was afraid of being trapped in them and did not dare to explore deeply. She suddenly gave a clear and cool smile, "ha ha..."


    In an instant, her laughter could be heard in the whole dense forest. With this smile, the devil was happy and enchanting. Bewitching and deterrence coexisted.


    Kunwu just looked at her and laughed quietly.


    After laughing, Xin Cang Qu shook his head again and said in a meaningful way: "Your Highness is so interesting. How can I kill you?"


    At the end of the speech, she had moved on.


    Looking at xincangqu''s back, Kunwu Norton took a moment to catch up.


    Strangely enough, every step forward of Xin cangqu, before she settled down, the vine blocking her way would also step back.


    Although Kunwu didn''t understand why it was like this, he would not be wrong if he followed xincangqu''s example


    However, Xin cangqu could never harm herself.


    "Usually, in order to survive and compete for more nutrients, soil and sunlight, these vines will do everything possible to coil the plants around them. In this dense forest, the higher the place is, the more favorable it is for the growth of plants. Therefore, a large number of vines will move closer and coil to the tall trees. In this way, those tall trees will also" suffocate and die. ", They won''t compete with them for nutrients and soil. " As Xin cangqu walked forward, he explained to Kun wujinuo behind him.


    "Plants are just like people." Kun Wu said with emotion.


    "Yes." Xincangqu answered him and said, "over time, this has become their way to protect themselves." She looked back at kunwujinuo, and Fei Tong was full of fun smile, "so if you don''t touch them, they won''t attack you."


    "What if I touch it?" Kunwujinuo wants to know more.


    Seeing that he was serious about his studies, Xin cangqu''s face lit up a bright smile and said, "don''t you know if your highness is going to touch him?"


    Hearing this, Kunwu and Nuoyi looked calm. He knew that the fire demon was not so kind. If he had heard her words, he would have been entangled and suffocated like those big trees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They walked for a long time. When they reached the deep forest, they could hardly see their fingers. They could only see things by the light of the fire. Xin cangqu was holding a red flame in his left hand. His eyes were moving. He looked around and went deeper into the forest.


    "Along the way, I met either branches and vines or withered trees. If I look inside, the situation will only get worse. Are you sure you want to pass?" Kunwu can''t help but question.


    "If your royal highness is afraid, go out by himself. I promise I won''t laugh at you." Xin cangqu didn''t stop at his feet, and he didn''t look back at him. He just said something.


    "There is no need for Cang Shang to be excited by words. Since he has agreed to share weal and woe, I will not leave Cang Shang alone." Kun Wu''s light smile gently shakes the white jade fan, with an awe inspiring look.


    This kind of words just listen to, letter Cang Qu hook lips a smile, still not stop, "generally, the more in the bad environment, will bear the most


    Precious fruit. "


    Kun Wu was listening suspiciously and followed Xin cangqu cautiously.


    "However, there are usually guard animals around the fruits, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, poisonous snakes and python..."


    As soon as Xin cangqu''s words came to this point, he suddenly heard the people behind him smile."Oh... Cang knows so clearly, shouldn''t it..." Kun Wu''s eyes lightly turned and fell straight on Xin Cang Qu, "when I was young, I ate the loss of poisonous snake Python?"


    As soon as the words came down, he saw that Xin cangqu suddenly stopped and turned back to stare at him. His eyes were bright and enchanted. He wanted to get rid of him.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, Kun Wu closed his mouth and stopped talking. Of course, he knew in his heart that snakes and boa constrictors had always been the robbers of Xin cangqu, just like a can''t pass, no joke.


    Xin Cang''s eyes drooped slightly. He took a look at a vine that was retreating at Kunwu''s feet. His left hand moved and the golden needle shot out!


    Kun Wu''s eyes flashed. He watched the golden needle go straight to the vine. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be the fire demon who wanted to do something bad to him. He waved the white jade fan in his hand and wanted to cut it off.


    However, he just moved, and the other two gold needles had shot at his feet, forcing him to hide.


    But seeing Kunwu''s feet move sideways, the white shadow immediately moves to xincangqu''s side.


    However, the three golden needles were in the middle of the vine. All of the vines were like snakes, and they seemed to be eating people. They rushed to them madly!


    As soon as Xin cangqu saw Fei Tong''s sudden change, he wanted the evil ghost to take revenge on him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to join him. He could not help but get angry. He immediately jumped up to avoid several vines, and then wanted to leave Kun Wu''s promise to go deeper in the forest.


    Kunwu jueno''s body moved quickly, stepped back to avoid the vines attacking his feet. At the same time, the white jade fan whirled, cut off the vines and flew around him. Then he turned his head and glanced at the man beside him. However, he saw that xincangqu had just turned around and wanted to leave him. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged xincangqu''s slender waist. Then he waved his arms to push xincangqu towards the vines, And take advantage of the force to float back, in turn left her.

 Chapter 201

    Xin Cang Qu looked down and knew that it was not good. Fei Tong turned and the demon awn appeared. He stared at Kun Wu''s promise, regardless of the vines behind him. As soon as he wrapped his right arm, he firmly held Kun Wu''s promise to withdraw!


    Kunwu promise to see her so, not from immediately change color, raise white jade fan, namely want to cut to hold his left arm of that claw!


    Xincangqu had been on guard for a long time. As soon as her right hand was loosened, the red jade fan fell into her left hand. She raised the fan again and resisted the white jade fan. It was still hard to separate the upper and lower parts.


    Both of them glared at each other angrily. They did not wait to move too much. Their legs were entangled by the vine and couldn''t move.


    "Let go of the king!" Kun Wu gave a frown and said coldly.


    This sound has not yet fallen, a few vines have quickly climbed up, and like teeth in general, tightly bite two people''s arms, and more tightly wrapped!


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at the arm tied with him, and his face was not good-looking. He didn''t feel angry and snorted, "I want to put it."


    Having no time to fight with her, Kun wujino withdrew his white jade fan and waved it out. Before he could finish cutting off a wave of vines, the next wave of vines had already coiled up. The speed was really amazing.


    When Xin cangqu saw that he closed the fan, the ruby fan also swept out. Similarly, after sweeping back a wave of vines, the next wave of vines had also tightly wrapped her left arm.


    All this is just a matter of a moment, countless vines crisscross, the two people tied into a dumpling, that is, the strength can not be used.


    The next moment, just as they thought they had finally returned to peace and were trying to escape, the vines suddenly revolted again, like a net, rolling them towards the dark forest on one side!


    "Fire demon, what should we do now?" Kunwu turned to look at xincangqu, but it was too dark and fast to see clearly.


    "I don''t know!" Xin cangqu angrily replied.


    "You don''t know?" Kun Wu''s sword eyebrow is picked, obviously don''t believe her words.


    My ears are full of the wind from vines, the rustle of leaves, the click of tree trunks and branches, and the roar of heavy objects rolling!


    A moment later, he didn''t know where he was dragged by those demon vines, but he still didn''t stop, and the people on his side didn''t echo. Kunwu suddenly remembered that his left arm and Xin cangqu''s right arm were tied together. He was worried that she was going to leave again. With a move of his left hand, he grabbed Xin cangqu''s right arm.


    This move, coiled in the arm of the vine instantly added a hundred pounds of strength!


    "Er..." I couldn''t help but snort. Xin cangqu''s anger went straight to the top of his head and yelled: "if you want to die, just move!"


    This time, Kunwu Kono also understood that after being entangled by these demon vines, the more he struggled, the tighter he would be, and eventually he would be strangled. Therefore, he was obedient and did not move any more.


    He took another look. Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew that she was beside him. He could not help humming coldly: "harm others, harm yourself."


    "It''s better to think more about how to get out if you have the ability to make sarcastic remarks." Xin cangqu has no heart to care with him.


    Kunwu junuo thought about it and asked, "are these monsters afraid of fire?"


    "I''m afraid." The letter cangqu simply answered a word.


    "Why don''t you burn it down?" Kunwu asked again¡° Open your eyes wide, Ben. How can you set a fire like this? " Xin cangqu really has no patience to answer his questions.


    "That..." Kun Wu''s promise was tight. He held her left hand tightly and said: "I will help you open the vine. How about setting fire to the vine?"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Yan Fei Tong''s movement, Xin cangqu chuckled twice. Then he looked sideways (of course, he didn''t see anything). He joked: "Your Royal Highness has so little use."


    "Ready." Kunwu junuo ignored the sarcasm of xincangqu for the time being, and secretly made contributions to his left arm.


    "Come on," he said with a smile


    Hearing her voice, Kun Wu released her hand, and then clenched his fist to make full use of his strength. As soon as his left arm turned, a gap was opened between their arms and the vines. He did not wait for the vines to tighten up again. At this time, Xin cangqu''s right palm pushed down fiercely, and a red fire burst out with a stream of heat!


    There was a loud bang. All the vines were broken and burned, and the surrounding area was lit up by the fire.


    After they got out of trouble safely, Xin Cang''s Qu Fei pupil turned and glanced at the vine that was about to be put on the plate. With a movement of his left hand, he pushed the red jade fan into his sleeve, then used his power in his palms and threw it out."Bang!" There was another tremor, and the vines around burned up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the whole dark forest was red.


    Xin cangqu stopped and stood, and then he began to look around.


    With a wave of the white jade fan, Kunwu shook off the dust on his body, and then scanned around.


    When two people''s eyes glide behind, suddenly see the fire and vines, I do not know what is emitting a faint Yingying point of light.


    "What''s that?"


    The two of them asked in unison.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Go and see."


    Look at each other and say at the same time.


    In this way, the two figures both flash, then jump out of the fire, and avoid the vines to come to the luminous thing.


    Is that... A sword? incorrect! It''s two! The two swords were joined together, so at first glance they looked like one.


    Although the swords are covered with dust and debris, it is not difficult to see that the handles of the two swords are like a pair of Phoenix, one is like a Phoenix, the other is like a Phoenix.


    "It''s a little familiar." Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly fixed. He looked at the handle of the sword and whispered.


    "It''s really familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." Kunwu also gazed at the hilt and tried to think about it.


    This evil ghost also looks familiar


    This fire demon has seen


    The next moment, two people at the same time in the mind appeared a pattern, eyes suddenly flash, and Qi Qi looked at each other, at the same time export: "Phoenix wear!"


    Then take a closer look at the shape of the hilt. It''s exactly the same as a pair of Phoenix in the Phoenix Pendant!


    "Is this the spirit of Chen hating the wind?"


    "Is this the spirit of the wind that Chen hates?" Asked this sentence in unison, ice Mou a bright, Fei pupil a burning.


    "Chen hen sword belongs to Wang!"


    "The wind soul sword is the original one!"


    All are resolute tone, announce to the other party, that thing oneself took a fancy to, is own, don''t allow anyone to contend for! I can''t covet it!


    At the same time, they all know very well that with each other, it''s impossible to swallow them alone. Otherwise, Fengpei and huangpei would not be separated, so they could only choose one.

 Chapter 202

    When the sound came out, the two figures, white and red, had already shot at the two swords like meteors chasing the moon.


    Chen hate sword, wind soul sword was several vines tied together, and hanging in the air.


    Every vine around the body of the sword is very strong, and it seems to be iron. It is solid and firm. It seems that it has been for some years.


    Anyone can guess that once someone touches these vines, the demon vines in the whole dense forest will come together and form countless networks to strangle the intruders! In such a situation, it is impossible to get the sword even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven.


    However, both the demon emperor and the evil king have an absolute advantage.


    When the red shadow flashed like lightning, a red fire like tea had risen, and in a moment, it burst back the giant vine in front of it.


    At the same time, when another flash of white light came, a cold current that was as cold as ice had been pounded out, and the giant vine in front of him had been shot back in an instant.


    The next moment, without waiting for those demon vines to attack again, Kun Wu''s white shadow turned slightly, the white jade fan waved fiercely, the cold current suddenly came out, sealed the sky and frozen the ground, and suddenly an ice wall was created, which separated all the demon vines out of the circle.


    Looking at Xin cangqu again, her Ruby fan flew out of her hand, filled with extremely strong internal force, suddenly whirled, the red flame suddenly rose, the fire was huge, and suddenly formed a wall of fire, cutting the surrounding vines out of the circle.


    At this time, Kunwu junuo was not too dirty. They came to each other and grasped the hilts of chenhen sword and fenghun sword at the same time. Then the cold ice and flame came from their palms!


    When they were shot down by the wind in their hands, the thick vines wrapped around chenhen sword and fenghun sword turned into ashes and ice in an instant.


    The sword has no bondage. Kunwu and xincangqu want to take the sword in their hands, but they suddenly find that they can''t!


    That pair of ice eyes can''t help but cold a minute, that pair of Fei pupil also become more red, lift eyes to stare at the opposite person, think that the other party wants to monopolize, evil spirit quickly cage on the whole body, but from the other party''s eyes can see, the other party is also the same as himself, this just gathered the sharp edge of the eyes and evil spirit on the body.


    They added a few more points, but they still couldn''t separate the two swords!


    "How could that be?" Xin Cang frowned slightly, looking at the two swords connected together, he couldn''t help asking.


    They put away the white jade fan and the red jade fan in the other hand, holding the hilts of chenhen sword and fenghun sword in both hands, and then pulled them fiercely!


    I thought that the two swords would be separated this time, but the two swords seemed to be integrated. Even if they tried their best, they didn''t play any role.


    After several more attempts, it was still a waste of effort. There was not even a half silk gap between Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword. They finally had to give up and each held a sword handle.


    "Oh..." Xin Cang Qu suddenly laughs, Fei Tong Ying turns and looks up at Kun Wu''s promise, "Your Highness, it seems that Chen hen Jian also wants to recognize Ben as the master and doesn''t want to go with you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be proud. Now fenghun sword and chenhen sword are linked together. If you can''t take them away, they are all my king''s!" At this moment, his royal highness Xie Jun is duty bound.


    "AI..." Xin cangqu shakes his head slightly, and then smiles. "Chen hen sword and Feng soul sword are a pair. It''s normal for people to be reluctant to part. Why don''t his royal highness make people beautiful and give Chen hen sword to me?"


    "Yes, Chen hen''s wind soul is a pair. In that case, why doesn''t heaven give the wind soul sword to the king?" Kunwujinuo returned her words¡° Hum Xin Cang Qu hummed coldly, "dream."


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly bent, and he said with a smile, "this is each other."


    Xincang tune no longer words, heart secret way: sooner or later, Chen hate wind soul, and dragon lock sword, as well as the whole Xinzhou continent, this will hold in hand!


    A moment later, Kun Wu looked at the two swords and said with a little doubt, "this is a rare sword made by Moyi, the founder of sword casting, and his disciples. Even after thousands of years, it should not be rusted."


    "But... It''s really rusty together." Xin cangqu gently raised his hand, as if to let Kunwu see more clearly.


    "Feng Pei, Huang Pei was originally combined, and you and I will still separate them." Kun Wu''s promise lightly spits out a sentence.


    "That''s because of the Phoenix in those years..." Xin Cang Qu just said here, suddenly stopped, his eyes slowly turned, glanced at Kun Wu''s promise.


    Kunwu also looked at her at the same time, mutual understanding, smile at each other.


    "Cold ice breaks the soul!"


    "The flame haunts the soul!"These words are uttered in unison, and the strong and overbearing ice and fire from the other side are applied to the sword body at the same time.


    "Ding!"


    There was only a sharp sound. In a moment, the sky was shining!


    Chenhen sword and fenghun sword were separated at last, while Kunwu junuo and xincangqu felt that the light in front of their eyes was dazzling, and they were all thrown out by the strong undercurrent.


    Kunwu promise hand Chen hate sword in mid air gently a spin, then lightly fell in Zhang Yuan away.


    Xin cangqu turned over and floated with the wind soul sword in his hand, and he also fell in Zhang Yuan.


    When the light fades away, the vision will be clear again. At this time, the dust and filthy things in the sword will fade away. The sword seems to have been reborn. The Phoenix and phoenix of red gold are the handles. The blade is cold and shining. It''s extremely sharp. It''s better than the first test of Xinyu.


    Then, the two men took aim at the sword in each other''s hands, and their eyes couldn''t hide the color of coveting.


    Chenhen sword and fenghun sword are very similar. At first glance, there is no obvious difference. Only the hilt... Is a pair of Phoenix. Chenhen sword takes Phoenix as the handle, fenghun sword takes Phoenix as the handle, Phoenix as the male and Phoenix as the female.


    "Do you want to have a try?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil lightly moves, on the face peeps out a demon enchanting smile.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Kun Wu''s eyes blinked, and a smile of the most evil spirit floated.


    The next moment, they turned their wrists, and two sword lights suddenly lit up in the dark forest! Like lightning across the sky, hit the ice wall, reflected into countless electric light, shooting each other''s eyes away! The sharp cold light completely covered the surrounding fire!


    At the same moment, the two people''s eyes were suddenly dark. Before they could see it again, the sharp sword in their hands had stabbed each other''s heart like thunder!


    The wind was piercing, and they were still on one side almost at the same time, staggering with each other''s sharp sword. When they let each other''s sword pass, the next one had already been with each other! Chen hate sword, wind soul sword face to face!

 Chapter 203

    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound in my ear. Now my eyes were clear. The sparks were shooting in front of me. The swords crossed and the swords were facing each other. Both of them could catch each other''s attack.


    "Come again!" Xin Cang''s eyes flashed and his wrist shook. When the sound came down, his sword had been knocked on his opponent''s sword.


    Kunwu Keno saw that the two swords collided again!


    "Ding!" It was a clear and sharp sound again. At the same time, countless sparks were struck at the place where the swords were fighting.


    Both of them were bounced away by a strong undercurrent, and their arms felt numb.


    At the moment, both Kunwu junuo and xincangqu forget the purpose of coming here, and forget that they are still hungry and have not eaten. They just show the edge of the sword.


    "Worthy of Chen hen sword!" Kun Wu spoke in praise. Before his words fell, his arm moved. A cold current flowed from the palm of his hand to the body of the sword. In an instant, the surface of Chen hen sword was sealed with a thin layer of ice. After a stroke of the long sword, the cold blade with a touch of evil silver light cut to Xin Cang''s neck!


    Chen hate sword... Sword hate chop Chen!


    When xincangqu saw this, her heart and soul immediately shook, her right arm trembled, and her internal force poured straight into the sword body from the palm. In a moment, the surface of fenghun sword was covered with red fire like blood. Then she picked up her long sword, and her heart burning sword swept a strange red light to meet Kunwu''s sword!


    Wind soul sword... Sword soul breaks the wind!


    "Ding!" At the same time, the ice and fire collided. The fire not only failed to melt the ice, but also failed to extinguish the fire. On the contrary, it was more powerful!


    The two men were bounced away again, and they both retreated for a long distance. Only when the point of the sword supported the ground could they be stabilized.


    They are still unable to break the tie situation.


    Kun Wu holds Chen hen sword tightly and looks at Xin cangqu in shock.


    Xin cangqu also holds the wind soul sword and looks at Kun Wu''s promise in shock.


    The ice, the red flame


    "Why?" Kunwu''s eyebrows are slightly locked, and he asks xincangqu.


    "Maybe the wind soul sword in this book is too weak for his royal highness." Xin Cang looked at the wind soul sword in his hand, and the demon laughed. He was still glad to get the sword.


    "So, the Chen hate sword of our king is too weak?" Kunwu jueno put Chen hate sword, and returned her words to her.


    "Sword spirit breaks the wind! What a good sword But Xin cangqu ignored his words. He couldn''t put it down and turned the wind soul sword. Fei Tong was full of pride and said to himself, "for thousands of years, no one has been able to make Chen hen sword and wind soul sword play such a powerful role. Now these two swords fall into our hands. If you want to come to Moyi, the founder of the sword, you can laugh."


    "Moyi ancestors cast three swords, which are the three great swords that later generations believe can command the world. Now chenhen sword, fenghun sword are in our hands, and Longsuo sword is in Ji Chongfeng''s hands." With a flick of Kunwu''s fingertip, the ice on Chen hen''s sword will be broken, and the blade will be brighter and sharper when it is exposed again. He closes Chen hen''s sword behind him, walks up a few steps, and looks at Xin cangqu with a smile. That smile is treacherous and evil, and seems to have a deeper meaning.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu chuckled, and a pair of Fei pupils were full of demonic light. "Although this sword is a rare sword, can it command the world with only three swords?"


    Kunwu is silent and still looks at her with a smile. Xin cangqu waved the wind soul sword, pointed to the ground, and his eyes fell on the sword. Then he asked sarcastically, "in this case, does his royal highness also believe it?"


    "All people believe it." Kun Wu didn''t answer her question directly. He just replied so flatly.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu raised her lips and laughed, raised her hand and brushed it gently. The red fire on fenghun sword was instantly extinguished, and then she closed her sword behind her. She said meaningfully, "yes, as long as people all over the world believe it, that''s enough."


    Kun Wu''s eyes were filled with a wisp of pondering, "so... If Ji Chongfeng knew that you and I had got the Chen hate sword and the wind soul sword, how would he react?"


    "It''s not just him. His royal highness might as well guess. If the old bald donkey knew the situation today, would he regret his choice?" Xin Cang''s music is like a smile but not a smile. His eyes are as red as blood. Although it''s incomparable, it''s also beautiful.


    "The master of heaven has always acted in accordance with heaven''s orders. How can he regret it?" Kun Wu''s way is not a smile.


    "Destiny..." Xin cangqu sneered and read these two words gently, "if it is true, this world is destined to be Ji Chongfeng, what else do you and I fight for?""That''s just what he thought was destiny." Kunwujinuo corrected.


    Xincangqu looked at Kunwu''s promise with great interest when he heard the words, "if your royal highness is on the same road, even if he is the enemy of the Heavenly Master, he can''t be afraid."


    "When you and I go out, they may even try their best to get rid of us." Kun Wu''s way of promise and lightness of the wind and clouds, but his tone didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Ji Chongfeng has been looking for the whereabouts of chenhen sword and fenghun sword, but he never thought that these two swords are at his own door." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil Lian moves, lightly smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword have been missing for thousands of years, but they have been hiding here all the time." Kun Wu''s promise glanced around and broke the way with exclamation.


    "No wonder people have been searching for it for thousands of years, but it has never been successful." The letter Cang Qu lightly took a sentence.


    "Do you know the story of these two swords?" Kun Wu''s promise suddenly asked Xiang xincangqu.


    "I''ve only heard some legends." Xincangqu replied calmly, "as early as thousands of years ago, Moyi first used a full 20 years to cast the first king''s sword for emperor Hucheng, the Dragon lock sword. As a result, it became famous all over the world and was honored as the founder of sword casting by dongshuge and even the whole Xinzhou continent. Then he began to study the next sword to be cast. During this period, one afternoon, Moyi had a dream of a pair of blood Phoenix. Feng told Moyi that his name was Chen hen and Huang fenghun


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and looked at Chen hen sword, which was carried behind by Kun Wu''s promise. Then she continued: "Chen hen''s wind soul is close to each other. She has made a promise of life and death and will never leave. However, because he acted against the heaven, after bathing in the fire, he turned into a sword soul before he was reborn. Therefore, he came to ask Moyi to forge a pair of Phoenix swords for them, so that they could continue to guard each other and help them rebirth. "

 Chapter 204

    "When Moyi woke up, he thought that it was just a dream, so he didn''t care." Xin Cang''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he said faintly, "but when he took a nap on the second and third day, he had the same dream. Then he began to pay attention to it, and pondered over the words of Chen hen and Feng Hun repeatedly. He thought that the love between them was precious, and that whether it was true or not, since Chen hen and Feng Hun came to his dream many times, it might be fate. And Moyi had already cast a dragon lock sword, so he wanted to cast another sword in the name of Phoenix. So when he dreamed about the blood Phoenix in his afternoon nap on the fourth day, Moyi agreed to them, and then came the chenhen sword and fenghun sword. "


    Kunwu looked at the burning vines beside him. His eyes were a little confused. He whispered in a light voice: "Moyi devoted the rest of his life to casting the Phoenix sword, and named it ''chenhen'' and ''fenghun'', just because of that dream."


    "On his deathbed, Moyi handed over the two newly cast swords to Emperor Hucheng. Later, Emperor Hucheng swept the six in one Xinzhou with dragon lock sword, chenhen sword and fenghun sword, creating a prosperous age for thousands of years. However, in a short period of more than ten years, after emperor Hu became emperor Hong, the three swords disappeared. " Xin cangqu takes the wind soul sword to his eyes again. Fei Tong looks at the sword body without blinking. It seems that he is exploring something, and he has something else to think about. "After several twists and turns, the Dragon lock sword finally fell into the hands of Xu Heng, the last generation of heavenly master. It has been inherited by the Heavenly Master school, and now it will be handed down to Ji Chongfeng. But... Why did Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword fall here? "


    Kun Wu turned his eyes to see Xin cangqu, and then his eyes moved to the wind soul sword in her hand. The red flame around her swayed and reflected on the sword, which was very dazzling. He suddenly gently smile, silent smile, this smile... Ice eyes will be full of evil, uncanny, extremely dangerous.


    "What is your royal highness laughing at?" Xin cangqu took a look at Kunwu''s promise. Seeing his appearance, he knew what he was calculating. As soon as the sword was turned, the sword light was shooting at the cold evil eyes.


    Kunwu''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his head was slightly tilted. At that moment, the light was shining, which made it hard for him to open his eyes. However, he was not angry. Instead, he gave a smile of evil elegance, and said plainly and playfully: "there is such a childish side in heaven."


    As soon as Xin cangqu heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Looking at Kun Wu''s promise, he could not help gnashing his teeth. Then, as soon as he grasped his power, the fire of the other side of the sword was burning red as blood. At the same time, the sword suddenly turned over, and the light of the sword became brighter because of the fire of the other side,


    And at the moment when Kunwu had just seen it, he shot at the ice eyes again.


    Knowing that she couldn''t get away with it, Kunwu had been on guard for a long time, but when he lifted his sword hand, he raised Chen hen''s sword. The body of the sword stood in front of him, and the blade was blocking the light of fenghun''s sword,


    "Hum!" Before he could get any advantage, Xin cangqu couldn''t help staring at him.


    Kunwu''s promise is still not angry, and still happy. Chen hate sword down, eyes slightly droop, raised the other hand, fingertips gently caress, sword body immediately covered with a layer of crystal clear ice, he again bent a bullet, ice broken, then re exposed more sharp blade.


    After repeatedly wiping the blade, Kun Wu said with a smile: "at first, you and I met each other because of Fenghuang Pei, and each of us got Fengpei. Today we are trapped here, and each of us hates fenghun..." bingmou suddenly turned and looked at xincangqu. The faint light in the eyes was like fog and waves, and it was full of thousands of bewitching. "Don''t you think it''s also your destiny?"


    "That day, didn''t his royal highness say that there was only a bad relationship between you and me?" The letter Cang Qu suddenly a smile, light ask a way. No matter how big or small, she kept a record of every account for him.


    "That day is that day, that day you and I have not yet got Chen hate sword, wind soul sword." Kunwu''s argument is strong and upright.


    Xin Cang Qu just smiles and caresses the hilt of the sword.


    After a moment''s silence, I heard Kun Wu''s promise and said in a light voice: "before, when I was checking Chen hate sword and Feng soul sword, I had some information. I don''t know if I could find it in heaven?"¡° What information? " Xin cangqu doesn''t like to ask, the three swords... Everyone who wants to dominate Xinzhou wants to get these three swords, so of course, they all checked the information and whereabouts of the three swords. Although she doesn''t know which information Kunwu Jinnuo said, Kunwu Jinnuo asked her and showed off with her, so he must be the one who got ahead, Some unknown secrets were found.


    "Emperor Hucheng had eighteen sons. Among the eighteen princes, his favorite was the eleventh prince, Chen king hujianchen."


    As soon as Kunwu Kono said this, he believed cangqu and said: "these are all recorded in the Dongshu Pavilion. Although emperor Hucheng doted on the eleventh prince, he also intended to make him crown prince, because of his humble background, his mother and concubine were originally a dancer and had no power to compete with the Empress of the imperial palace. He had a prime minister''s father who was powerful and powerful, and could not compete with the empress of the Western Palace, There is a brother of the national defense general who is in command of the three armed forces. He is no better than other concubines. He has a mother family to rely on. Therefore, his royal highness Chen Wang is doomed to lose the throne. However, Emperor Hucheng did not want to set up other princes as reserve, so that he diedAfter that, the princes and princes fought incessantly, the vassal kings and Marquises separated from each other, and they all called themselves emperors and independent, and the world structure fell apart again. "


    Xin Cang Qu looked at him, "what does this have to do with the three swords? Is it difficult for his royal highness to tell me that the three swords have fallen into the hands of princes, princes or Marquises? "


    "Of course not." Kun Wu''s eyes were smiling and said, "if the princes and princes and Marquises had got the three swords, they would have held their swords to command the world. How could they keep silent?"


    Xin cangqu still looked at him, calm eyes, waiting for him to go on.


    Kunwu''s promise glanced at xincangqu, then asked: "isn''t it strange that the eleventh Prince is named hujianchen?"


    "Hu Jian Chen..." letter cangqu light read this name, Fei Tong suddenly a light, "is it... With Chen hate sword?"


    "It is well known that emperor Hucheng intended to make king Chen the eleventh prince as his crown prince, but he did not know how much effort he made for King Chen." Kunwu is willing to wipe his sword with ice, while he is walking lightly.


    "Do you know?" he asked softly


    "When King Chen was just born, Emperor Hucheng gave him the name of Wang Jian, which shows the heart of establishing a crown prince." Kunwu promised to take a few steps.


    "Surely that''s more than that?" Xin cangqu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 205

    "With the wisdom of heaven, I can''t imagine what emperor Hu Cheng did for King Chen." Kunwu looked at xincangqu with bingmou. His tone was affirmative. If those Xincang songs can''t be guessed, what else can she fight with him? How can we fight with him?!


    "From ancient times to the present, in the hearts of the world, the Phoenix girl has always been the queen of destiny, and the person who can marry the Phoenix girl should naturally be the real dragon emperor in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. These things have been handed down through the ages and are deeply rooted and hard to reverse. Chen Wang has both virtue and talent. He is not inferior to other princes except for his family background. He often benefits the people with his benevolent deeds and wins the hearts of the people. If he can marry a Feng''s wife again, he will be welcomed by the people and get twice the result with half the effort. " Xin cangqu tilted his head slightly and looked at the wind soul sword with a layer of red flame in his hand. His eyes were slightly ethereal, but his voice was very clear.


    "Not bad." After hearing this, Kunwu junuo said, "in order to achieve his beloved son, Emperor Hucheng promises Princess Hongzhu, the daughter of Fenghou at that time, to King Chen. He is afraid of an accident. Three days later, he holds a big wedding for them. On the day of the big wedding, he gives them chenhen sword and fenghun sword."


    "Did emperor Hucheng give chenhen sword and fenghun sword to Hujian and fenghongzhu?" Xincangqu''s eyes suddenly shot at Kunwu, slightly surprised.


    "Well." Kun Wu''s promise nodded and answered softly.


    "That..." Xin cangqu''s eyes didn''t converge, and asked, "why do you say it''s a mess?"


    "As early as before Princess Hongzhu was born, Marquis Fenghou had already made an engagement for Princess Hongzhu." Kunwu replied.


    "Finger belly for marriage..." Xin cangqu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Yes." Kunwu''s promise is still a light way, "Princess Hongzhu and her fiance, Jian plaice, are deeply in love, and they have no guess. In addition, they have a long engagement, and they have confirmed each other."


    "Oh, there are so many lovers in the world." Xin cangqu chuckled, like a taunt.


    "Quite a lot indeed." Kun Wu promised and said coldly, "the royal highness of King Chen has already had a man of his heart, and has made a private life with that woman, vowing that this life is not a marriage for you or a marriage for you."


    "So interesting." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in although the fire Yingdong, but not half warm, just demon smile, smile thin cool and ironic.


    "Even though there are thousands of people who don''t want to, they can''t disobey the emperor''s orders." Kunwu continued.


    Xincang Qu Yingmei picked it up and said, "in general, if it''s true love, shouldn''t you rather die than follow it and try every means to fight for yourself?"


    "They can resist and disobey orders, or they can ignore their own life and death, but they can''t ignore the people around them." Kunwu has no idea why she asked this question. In a word, she said, "the life and death of the Feng clan is beyond the burden of fenghongzhu, and the beloved is also involved. They can''t let the people around them pay for their selfishness."


    "It''s love and righteousness." Believe cangqu not cold and not hot feeling.


    "However, they are not willing to accept their fate, so before they get married, they both plan to die with each other if they dare to behave unfairly to themselves." Kunwu continued.


    "That''s a good way. They have been married according to the decree. If they die again, they will not be regarded as resisting the decree." Xin cangqu said with a smile, "after that?"


    "After they got married, they both expressed their feelings to each other and felt pity for each other, so they agreed to be husband and wife only in name. When Emperor Hu Cheng died, they would return each other to freedom. And the woman who had been engaged with King Chen for life, and the lover who married Princess Hongzhu, were willing to wait for that day to come and continue with their beloved. " Kunwu tells the story in a slow way. Even though there is a huge fire around, there is still no warmth in those ice eyes. There are only evil spirits and cold. Seeing him, xincangqu asked again, "isn''t this the end?"


    "In front of people, Chen Wang and Hongzhu princess have always been a loving couple. After people, they keep a distance and respect each other. So day and night together, over time, there are always some things, will become unable to give up Speaking of this, Kun Wu stopped again, glanced at Xin Cang Qu, and asked, "King Chen has married a phoenix daughter. Is Cang interested in guessing, what will emperor Hu Cheng do next?"


    "Since emperor Hucheng wanted to pave the way for King Chen, he would make all kinds of arrangements for him. And King Chen has fulfilled the theory of "empress Phoenix" and has the support of marquis Feng. If he can make further achievements, it will be icing on the cake. " The letter Cang Qu thought, very cooperate of guess way.


    "Cangshang is worthy of being the crown prince of Tianxin." Kunwu gave her a surprising compliment.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu gave a cold smile, "I''m not as lucky as king Chen. If I don''t understand these, how can I live to this day?"


    "King Chen is really lucky." Kun Wu also said with a smile.


    "But you and I don''t need such luck." Xin cangqu smiles again. This time, the smile is light and real, and the demon is charming and desolate."Even if we are not so lucky, everything is in our hands." Kunwu agreed with him.


    "And then? His luck paved the way for him to heaven... Or to hell? " Xin cangqu asked with interest.


    Kunwu Junnuo went on to say: "emperor Hucheng ordered King Chen to be commander-in-chief and command one of the soldiers. But when we arrived at the border, we encountered war within two months. The enemy''s 150000 troops are at the foot of the city, but king Chen has only 100000 troops. There is a great disparity in strength. If you want to win, you can only rely on wisdom and array. In fact, this was really a good opportunity to make contributions. Emperor Hu Cheng was sure that the enemy troops in the frontier fortress would start war at that time. The terrain of Qinggu pass was very dangerous and it was very easy to ambush. As long as the enemy troops were lured into the city, they could be completely annihilated without any effort. However, Emperor Hucheng did not realize that although Qinggu pass was easy to set up, the people in the border town had no place to hide, and it was too late to move away. As soon as the city gate was opened, his life would be ruined. Therefore, in order to protect the people, King Chen would rather fight hard than open the city gate, and eventually he ended up isolated and helpless. "


    "It''s really a benevolent master." The color of Xin Cang''s eyes suddenly faded.


    Kunwu jueno glanced at xincangqu intentionally or unintentionally and said: "Princess Hongzhu was born in the family of marquis Wu. She was a wonderful woman with both civil and military skills. When she learned that the ChenWang army was stubborn in the Anti Japanese War and had lost several battles, she was very worried. She asked her father for the" Nirvana bloodthirsty array "and went to the border alone, regardless of the obstruction of marquis Feng, I want to help king Chen. "

 Chapter 206

    "Looking for a husband thousands of miles away, going to the border, in order to send the array map, you have to go through the danger alone. Such affection has already overcome everything." The letter Cang Qu tiny blinks a Fei pupil, murmur of, seem to feel like sigh of way.


    "The commander-in-chief of the enemy is a very strong opponent. He has been fighting with King Chen for many times. When the enemy spies got Princess Chen, Princess Hongzhu, to Qinggu pass alone, the enemy commander knew that Princess Hongzhu was eager to save her husband, so he ordered people to set many barriers on the way. Although Princess Hongzhu has unique skills, she can''t beat her four hands with both fists. After she broke through the four levels, she was in a hurry to break the fifth level and was captured. The array of "Nirvana bloodthirsty array" also fell into the hands of the enemy. " Kun Wu''s eyes are fixed on Chen hen sword. There is a clear and cool light in those ice eyes.


    "Stupid women, they only help." The letter Cang Qu slightly hooked a lip Cape, but didn''t smile.


    "In that situation, what would Cangshang do?" Kun Wu''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Xin cangqu with great interest. His eyes were cold and evil, and seemed to have a hint of hope.


    On that pair of mysterious ice eyes, Xin cangqu''s face slowly bloomed a smile, light shake his head, "that''s the life of Phoenix red bamboo, not this, so..." Fei Tong pondered looking at Kun Wu''s promise, "this life, also won''t happen that kind of thing." She simply looked away and looked at the sword in her hand, "you and I are in charge of your life. Ben does not allow that to happen in Ben''s life. Why should we consider how to do it? "


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Kun Wu''s promise, he said with a smile, "in this world, I''m afraid no one will understand this king better than Cang." With a smile, he continued, "the enemy commander doesn''t know the inside story. He thinks that King Chen and his wife fenghongzhu are deeply in love, so he has a plan to set up the nirvana bloodthirsty array according to the array diagram, and put Princess Hongzhu in the big array. He wants to lure King Chen into submission with Princess Hongzhu as bait. Red Bamboo Princess in the heart is very clear, Chen Wang love is not her, will not regardless of the overall situation to leave everything to save her, so in the capture of that moment, she has the heart of death


    Kunwu Jinnuo stopped for a moment, then continued: "but what Princess Hongzhu didn''t expect was that King Chen knew that she had gone to the border alone to send her array map to help her defeat the enemy, but she was captured by the enemy on the way. After the news, she was in a state of confusion, regardless of the obstruction of the right and left lieutenants,


    He broke into the formation and killed the enemy bravely. He went all the way to the center of the formation, Rushed to the Red Bamboo Princess in front. Two people meet, without words, already know the heart. In the heart of King Chen, it''s the best confession that Princess Hongzhu comes to send array pictures. Similarly, in the heart of Princess Hongzhu, King Chen gave up everything to save her, which was better than any words. At that time, they... Had already fallen in love with each other. "


    "More interesting." Although Xin Cang Qu was smiling, there was no half smile in his Fei pupil.


    "The array picture of nane Huang''s bloodthirsty array is handed down from the Phoenix family. Princess Huizhi Lanxin of red bamboo, after seeing the array picture, has already understood the way to break the array. So after King Chen saved Princess Hongzhu, under the direction of Princess Hongzhu, they broke through the blood thirsty battle and broke out of the siege. " Kunwu looked at the flames and ice around him, but his eyes were still calm. "They thought that they could escape from the heaven, but they despised the enemy. The enemy commander had already assembled a large number of troops to guard their way back to the city, cutting off their way back, forcing King Chen and Princess Hongzhu to take risks and escape to the only dangerous road."


    "Is... This the place?" Xin cangqu''s eyebrows moved and his eyes were on Kun Wu.


    "Exactly." Kunwu promised to return.


    "But... Qinggu pass is at least two or three days away from here. Even if the army wants to rescue, it''s hard to get rid of their thirst. Why do they want to go in the opposite direction?" The light of Xincang''s music is a little hazy.


    "To be exact, King Chen and Princess Hongzhu were driven here by the enemy army." Kun Wu''s promise is still plain and unshakable, "here, there are pursuers driving behind and ambushes blocking in front. They really have no way to escape, and they feel that they are empathetic and don''t love each other. I''m sorry for those who are waiting for them. Even if they are alive, they will have no face to face them in the future, so they both jump down."


    "Ah..." Xin Cang Qu heard this and suddenly laughed, but it was not so much a smile as a gasp. "They were willing to accept their fate, and they both jumped down?" That pair of Fei pupil was full of disbelief and incomprehension, as if it was still carrying something that others couldn''t understand, but it was only in that moment. Kunwu couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. At that moment, he couldn''t see through her.


    "No wonder... The cave is where they live." Xin cangqu smiles again, and there is no emotion in his face or eyes.


    "I want to come to Chen Wang and Princess Hongzhu for the rest of their lives. Seeing that the terrain here is strange, it''s hard to get out, and they don''t want to face the outside world, so they have a dream


    We''re here to end the rest of our lives. " Kunwu''s light way.


    "There are no records in the Dongshu Pavilion. How do you know?" Xin Cang''s eyes turned and looked suspiciously at Kun Wu''s promise.Without waiting for Kunwu to answer, xincangqu seemed to think of something again, and suddenly asked, "was it the information he got when he went to Fengdu?"


    "When I visited Fengdu at night, although you and I were for Fenghuang Pei, except Fenghuang Pei, you didn''t get this, but you also got another thing, didn''t you?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed with the light of ice, and asked to xincangqu. He knew that he could not hide it from her, and there was no need to hide it.


    He knows! The letter Cang song hears the speech not from slightly surprised.


    Kunwu''s sword eyebrows slightly narrowed, and then said: "as soon as king Chen died, Qinggu pass was quickly captured. It is said that on the day of breaking the pass, the people were slaughtered, and the blood in Qinggu pass flowed into a river. Even the rain in the sky was red. Everything that King Chen wanted to protect was buried in the blood rain with his name. On the other hand, Fenghou was not satisfied with Hucheng emperor''s forced marriage. When he learned of the death of his beloved daughter, he hated Hucheng emperor to the utmost. He immediately raised the flag to revolt and became king. Emperor Hucheng was too sad for the death of King Chen, and soon he died. Since then, the mainland of Xinzhou has been in turmoil again. "


    "So the war destroyed all those ancient books and erased the memory of dongshuge?" Xin cangqu''s eyes are stagnant and the way is thoughtful.


    "Maybe." Kun Wu said in a light voice.


    "Perhaps?" The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong is clear, looking at Kun Wu to promise completely, "still have what kind of possibility?"

 Chapter 207

    "God thinks that at that time, who didn''t want that history to be known by later generations? Who can erase the memory of dongshuge? " Kunwu had a cold smile on his lips and didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "Yes..." Xin cangqu thought about it, and suddenly said, "Hu becomes emperor?"


    "Emperor Hucheng insisted on establishing King Chen as his crown prince at all costs for his own selfish desire. Of course, he did not want to let this period of history go down through the ages with his great reputation." Kun Wu''s words are full of irony.


    "In order to help king Chen make contributions, he took tens of thousands of people in the border city as bait! Ha... "Xin cangqu gave a cold smile," he deserved nothing left in the end. "


    "If the world hears such comments from Cangshang on that eternal emperor, Cangshang will surely have another name to curse." Kunwu looked at xincangqu, smiling and ironic.


    "More is more. How ever did you care?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil tiny bend, don''t think of a smile.


    Kunwu Kono also laughed, and then said with the same feeling: "emperor Hucheng was the leader of the world, but he didn''t attach importance to the people of the world. He bent on his own way, but he was in vain to be the emperor. In the end, he really deserved it."


    "Isn''t his Royal Highness the king afraid of being scolded?" Xin Cang curved his lips and raised a sneer and playful smile.


    "You and I are the same people. If God doesn''t care about those, he should know, and so is my king." Kun Wu''s eyes flickered lightly. It seemed that he sighed a little, "besides... There are only you and me here." Implication: if you don''t make trouble, how can the world know.


    Xin cangqu smiles again. Fei Tong''s fire is not abated. He is full of interest and says: "however, I want to know what kind of woman is the mother of King Chen, who can make Hu chengdi do so."


    Kun Wu''s eyes on Xin cangqu slip away and said with a smile: "demons can charm people, maybe..."


    As soon as xincangqu heard this, he waved the wind soul sword in his hand, and a red demon fire with three successful forces attacked Kunwu junuo.


    Kunwu had expected that she would have such a skill. She pushed the Chen hate sword outward, and a cold air with three forces met the fierce


    Fire.


    "Bang!" There was a bang.


    The cold and the flame collided in mid air, and suddenly exploded like fireworks.


    When the cold and the red flame were gone, Xin cangqu stood up and half narrowed his eyes. He looked at Kun Wu''s promise and said, "since you already know this, there''s no reason why you don''t come to take Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword."


    "Those materials are all left behind. Even in Fengdu, there are only a few words hidden, and there is no detailed record. Therefore, I don''t know who the general who invaded Qinggu pass was, or where the influence was, or where King Chen and Princess Hongzhu died." As if nothing had happened after the end of Kunwu''s promise, he said flatly, "there are a lot of details that I think of in combination with what I see today."


    "I''ll tell you. If I had known this, I would have dug a thousand feet, and you would have come here." Xin cangqu chuckled.


    This time, Kunwu chose to be silent and didn''t answer her again.


    "Just..." Xin cangqu''s eyes swept around, looking like looking for something. He said: "since Hu Jianchen and Feng Hongzhu once lived in seclusion here, they should have left other traces."


    "Chen hate sword, wind soul sword can never appear here for no reason." Kunwu''s promise was to gather his sword and scan around¡° The vines here are so dangerous. They are not like you and me. They can control the ice and the fire. Maybe they lost the chenhen sword and fenghun sword when they died here. " As she guessed, Xin cangqu walked to the wall of fire. As soon as her sword was raised, a fire started to fire ahead with the edge of the sword. In an instant, she opened a flat path for her.


    "So there will be other clues around here." Kunwu Kono heard the sound of the sword. Looking to this side, he saw that xincangqu had gone far away, and he followed without thinking about it. Here, it''s better to follow the fire demon, otherwise it will definitely suffer.


    "Look separately." As soon as xincangqu came out, he looked back and saw that Kunwu''s promise was behind her. He couldn''t help but smile and turned back to face him. "Ha ha... What''s his royal highness doing with Ben? Are you afraid that Ben will run away? "


    "If I remember correctly, I should have left my king and gone away." Kun Wu''s eyes were shallow and curved, and he was very evil.


    This kind of thing, Xin cangqu did not do less!


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu asked with a smile, "his royal highness is following Ben all day long. Is it true that he is deeply rooted in Ben, and can''t extricate himself. I want to see Ben all the time?""Heaven can understand that." Kun Wu''s promise looked at Xin cangqu for a moment, and he didn''t care about the way.


    Xin cangqu raised his lips slightly, and then said in a decent way: "I would like to advise you, your highness, that you''d better cut the mess quickly and keep a distance from me. Otherwise, you''ll only sink deeper and deeper, and you''ll be doomed in the end!"


    "Will people like you and me be afraid of being doomed?" Kun Wu''s eyes were full of smile, and he didn''t tear down her platform. He just followed her words and asked.


    Seeing that he was still unmoved, Xin cangqu couldn''t help lifting his sword in front of his eyes. The demon said coldly: "the sword has no eyes. His royal highness should not be too close to Ben."


    Seeing that she wanted to solve the problem by force, Kunwu didn''t want to avoid the edge. Instead, he met her and took a step closer. He lifted his finger to flick away the fenghun sword in front of him. "I don''t need to worry about Cang. If Cang can hurt the king, he can do it."


    Xin cangqu''s hand holding the wind soul sword was tight again. As soon as he began to speak, he saw Kun Wu''s promise coming closer. Suddenly, there was a soft light in his ice eyes. He said affectionately and bewitchingly, "can''t Cang care so much about our king, and have deep love for our king?"


    "Well?" Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil slightly stagnated and looked at Kun Wu''s face, eyebrows, nose and lips. Suddenly, she felt like she was stabbed by a needle, and then suddenly came back to herself. But she saw a strange smile floating on her lips. The sword was hanging down, and the angle was just enough to block Chen hen''s sword. Then her body softened, and the whole person immediately stuck to Kun Wu''s arms, flowing gently, "Nuo, since Fengpei, huangpei, chenhen sword and fenghun sword are a pair, you and I should be the same."

 Chapter 208

    Kunwu Keno listened to the "promise", and his heart could not help shaking. The aroma of red lotus was warm and warm, and it filled his heart in an instant. His mind was in a trance, and he was in a trance


    At the time of perplexity, he suddenly felt that the demon fire was around him, and Kunwu was awake. Looking at a wisp of demon spirit nestled in front of him, he was shocked suddenly. In his ice eyes, he was in a panic that he had never seen before, He jumped away like a frightened chicken bird, but he forgot that he was still in danger at the moment. With this jump, he jumped out of the fire and into the hinterland of the vines. Fortunately, his highness Xie Jun was so successful that he waved his sword in a hurry. With the cold and domineering air, the sword edge cut back the vines at his feet. At the same time, he turned around in mid air with his strength, and the sword edge swept around, Then he swept back the vines, and they floated down safely.


    When Xin cangqu saw that the sword was raised and the red flame flew away, a path immediately appeared between her and Kunwu Jinnuo. She approached slowly and looked at Kunwu Jinnuo with a little surprise. "What is your royal highness going to do?"


    Kunwu looked at xincangqu. Before he spoke, he saw that she was sad again and said, "even if his royal highness wants to stay away from me, you don''t have to refuse like this? I''m afraid Ben will eat you? "


    "Sinister and deceitful fire demon!" Kun Wu''s promise still gives her a look with lingering fear.


    Believe Cang Qu demon''s smile, no longer pretended, Fei pupil in flashing a strange red light, "this is originally insidious and deceitful demon, you and I know each other is not a day or two, his royal highness don''t have to be so surprised."


    "Hum." Kunwu gave a cold hum, ignored her, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t your royal highness follow Ben?"


    He heard the banter of cangqu''s letter, but his royal highness didn''t hear it. He waved his chenhen sword and beat out a cold current. A flat path appeared in front of him, and then he walked straight away.


    How can Xin cangqu give up such an interesting opportunity? Seeing that Kun Wu''s promise ignores herself, she turns her eyes, and then swipes her sword. The sword''s edge with red flame is like a thunderbolt.


    Kunwu''s side eyes glanced at him, and he saw that the red flame was near the edge of his clothes. He turned back instinctively and put up the Chen hate sword to block the fire


    The body shape floats back, this just can avoid that sword. As soon as he was stable, he heard a loud bang, and the thick vines on both sides were immediately blasted to pieces and burned to ashes by the fire.


    A moment later, when the ashes were scattered on the ground, two skeletons were suddenly exposed in the open space.


    Because the two skeletons were covered by vines, they were not destroyed by the fire. The skeleton on the left has an emerald jade bracelet on its right hand, which is exactly the same pair as the one left in the cave. It can be seen that it is a woman. The skeleton on the right is a man. Although the two men have become dead bones, the man''s left hand is still clasped tightly with the woman''s right hand, and even the king of hell can''t separate them.


    At this time, Kunwu also forgot to settle accounts with xincangqu, and they were both stunned.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were flowing between the two skeletons, and he said in a soft voice: "this is the sword of King Chen Hu, and the red bamboo of Princess Chen?"


    "I thought they would be able to stay together until they got to the white end." Kunwu''s light way.


    "Although they didn''t grow old together, at least they died together." With a cool smile, Xin cangqu said that he had gone to the two skeletons, and had lost the color of melancholy at the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart: mother, this is what you said, beyond life and death, beyond everything? They are happy to die together.


    Kun Wu gave a little pause, but he still had no mood, and then he stepped forward.


    Looking up, he saw that the man''s skeleton was covered with a piece of sheepskin on his chest. Xin Cang''s eyes were bent and his hands were quick. Before Kun Wu came near, he had picked up the sheepskin. At this juncture, Kun Wu''s eyes also fell on a piece of sheepskin covered by the woman''s skeleton waist. With a suction of his left hand, he got the sheepskin at the same speed.


    Kun Wu looked at Xin Cang Qu and Xin Cang Qu also looked at Kun Wu. Their eyes were both mysterious and deep. They seemed to be enemies but not enemies and friends but not friends.


    Kun Wu thought about it in his heart, and said with a smile: "the clothes on both of them are rotten, but the only two pieces of sheepskin are well preserved to this day. They must be important things."


    Seeing that he intended to be honest, Xin cangqu also unfolded the sheepskin and looked at it. He saw that the sheepskin was smooth on one side and hairy on the other side. He said with a smile, "even the sheepskin is a pair. It''s too boring."


    Kunwu''s promise went to Xincang''s side and looked at the sheepskin in her hand. It was exactly the same as the sheepskin in her hand. It really looked like a pair


    .


    Xin cangqu also looked at the sheepskin in Kunwu''s hand, but he still didn''t find anything."It''s impossible for them to make love with the blank sheepskin." Kun Wu''s promise turned over and checked the sheepskin in his hand, but he still didn''t see a clue.


    "There should be some secrets on it, but the handwriting faded because of too long time." Xin cangqu''s red eyebrow is slightly astringent, and his fingertips gently touch the smooth side, but he doesn''t find anything special.


    "How can we make the handwriting reappear?" Kunwu asked xincangqu.


    Xin cangqu shook his head slightly and said: how can Ben know? It''s useless for you to look at Ben like this.


    "Isn''t Cangshang very good at both medicine and poison? I don''t think there''s no way out? " Kunwu''s promise is another way.


    "Medicine and poison are used to save people and kill people, not to do this." Xin cangqu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the side of the fire, Fei Tong suddenly a bright, and said: "might as well use ice, fire try."


    When the words came out, a red flame had been lit in the palm of her hand. After that, she put the sheepskin on it and roasted it gently. Looking again, there was still nothing.


    Kunwu Keno did the same. With a touch of his fingertips, the smooth surface of the sheepskin immediately became covered with a layer of ice. Then he bent his finger to flick the ice away, but he didn''t get anything.


    Kunwu looked at the sheepskin in his hand and said, "ice and fire are useless."


    Xin Cang''s eyes turned slightly and looked at the sheepskin in Kunwu''s hand. Then he looked at his hand again. A strange smile floated around his eyes. "Give me your hand."


    During the conversation, without waiting for Kun Wu''s promise, she had already pulled Kun Wu''s hand and cut a small hole with her forefinger on the wind soul sword in her hand.

 Chapter 209

    And this action was only completed in the blink of an eye. Kunwu promised to stop her in the future.


    "Hiss..." Kun Wu jueno took back his hand and glared at Xin cangqu angrily, "damned fire demon!"


    But Xin cangqu completely ignored his curse and wiped the bloody blade on the sheep''s skin.


    Kun Wu''s promise was silent. He looked at the sheepskin in her hand without blinking. He wondered: can blood make it reappear?


    After a while, as expected, the writing slowly appeared on the sheepskin. The first line was written with the four words "Li hen Zhan Chen".


    "This is Chen hen''s sword score! That... "Xin cangqu glanced at the contents on the sheepskin, then moved his eyes to look at Kun Wu''s promise," what you have in your hand should be the wind soul sword spectrum! "


    Kun Wu looked at the finger cut by Xin cangqu and smeared the blood on the sheepskin in her hand. After a short time, he saw that the sheepskin also showed the handwriting. The first words that caught the eye were "roaring soul breaking the wind".


    "Sure enough." With a smile on his face, Xin cangqu stretched out his hand to seize the sheepskin in Kunwu''s hand, but Kunwu''s skilful escape.


    "You..." Xin Cang''s eyes were bright, looking at Kun Wu''s promise, and then he laughed again. "Ha ha... If your royal highness wants to thank Ben, you don''t have to. Just give Ben the sheepskin in your hand."


    "Is it wrong?" Kun Wu said with a smile, "these two sheepskins are stained with the king''s blood to show the handwriting, which should be thanks to the king."


    After being told by Kunwu, xincangqu felt a little guilty. Then he laughed and walked back a little: "well, you and I have half the credit."


    Kun Wu''s eyes were full of calculation. After a pause, he said, "well, since the method is thought out by the God, I''m not a greedy man. How about you and I try the sword together?"


    Xin cangqu saw his calculating eyes clearly and clearly. He thought about it and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Kunwu looked at the two skeletons again and said with emotion, "bury them together."


    "Good." What Xin cangqu promised was very straightforward, but he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Kun Wu''s promise turned his eyes and looked at her.


    For his icy eyes, xincangqu didn''t know what it meant, but he was still unmoved. "His royal highness, as a seven foot man, should not give up his strength. Don''t you want to be a weak woman?"


    "Only at this time can God admit that he is a woman?" I can''t help feeling speechless.


    Xin cangqu ignored his teasing and said with a smile, "hurry up, I''m still hungry."


    As soon as her voice fell, Kunwu''s promise split in one hand.


    Startled that the cold palm wind has hit, Xin cangqu quickly jumped back, body shape and a turn, just slightly embarrassed safe escape.


    Then there was a loud "bang" sound, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. A big pit was suddenly shaken out of the place where Xin cangqu was standing.


    "Evil spirit, you did it on purpose!" Xin cangqu was angry. If he didn''t flash fast, he would have to kill him.


    "How can it be said that it was intentional? These are all from Cang''s school. Just treat him in his own way. " Kun Wu said with a proud smile Xin cangqu was almost mad with anger, but there was no refutation.


    Kunwu jueno lifted the two skeletons with his palm and put them into the pit. Then he waved his sword lightly. All the dust raised by the sword edge was added into the pit, and soon the skeletons of hujianchen and fenghongzhu were buried.


    Kunwu took local materials and found a small tree. After a few swords came down, he carved a tombstone out of the trunk of the tree, and engraved on it the "Tomb of Chen Wang Hu Jian and Chen Chen Princess Feng Hong Zhu.".


    "It''s perfect." Xin cangqu calmly looked at the tombstone and said in a light voice.


    "Let''s go. It seems that we can only eat fish today." Kun Wu''s voice was full of laughter.


    The dense forest is too deep and dark, and they have been delayed for a long time. It''s not cost-effective if they want to go out for a long time, no matter whether they can find food or not. Moreover, they have got the sword scores of Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword, so it''s important for them to practice sword first. That''s why Kunwu Keno says that they can only go back to eat fish today.


    "It''s not a waste of time to find food but these." Xin cangqu looked at the wind soul sword in his hand and comforted himself.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seven days later in the morning, the sky just turned bright, Ji Chongfeng called Wan Nianchen and Hua shengce to the study."Little master."


    "Your Highness."


    Wan Nianchen and Hua shengce are together to greet Ji Chongfeng.


    "Well." Ji Chongfeng answered and asked slowly, "how are you getting ready?"


    "We have everything ready according to your Highness''s arrangement." Watson returned.


    "Good." Ji Chongfeng nodded with satisfaction and asked them, "where are those two people?"


    Wan Nianchen and Hua shengce looked at each other. After that night, they seemed to have evaporated. For seven days, they almost turned Huayun mountain upside down, searched several States and cities, and tried every means. The black and white forces in Huayun mountain were almost out of action, but there was still no trace, And the little Lord (his highness) only gave them three days to dig up the two men.


    Ji Chongfeng looked at the appearance of these two people, and had the answer in his heart, "didn''t you find it?"


    "Please, young Lord, come down!"


    "Your Highness, please make a confession!"


    Both of them bowed themselves to plead guilty.


    Ji Chongfeng didn''t say anything for a long time. He looked at the morning glow outside the window and thought about something.


    Wan bianchen and Hua shengce did not dare to move. They just waited for the release.


    After a while, Ji Chongfeng finally spoke again, "just get up."


    Wan Nianchen and Watson rise in response.


    Ji Chongfeng stood up from his seat, walked slowly to the window, and said: "if those two people are easily found by you, how can they match for the king?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent." Two people again toward Ji Chongfeng hang first road. Ji Chongfeng gently waved his hand, looked at the morning scene outside the window, and then asked: "are all forces here?"


    "Not yet." Wan bianchen said, "now the five forces of jiuxialing, songzhengmen, lujiazhuang, yushuige and heierlou have arrived, and the other gangs in the river and lake have not arrived."

 Chapter 210

    "Those five schools are very respectable." Ji Chong wind negative hand standing in front of the window coffin, light way.


    "The six factions are at the top of the Wulin power. Over the years, they have formed a line. No matter where they are at peace or discord, they will see the shadow of the other five factions when one faction has something to do. It''s just like the green forest rules. Therefore, when we invite each other in huayunshan, the five factions will not neglect us." Watson explains Tao.


    "So there is more or less a little connection between the six schools of Wulin?" Wan bianchen takes a look at Watson''s strategy.


    "Compared with other factions, the six factions really have some friendship." Watson''s strategy is another way.


    "I just don''t know if there will be any changes among the various schools in the Wulin if there is a sky stream now." Wan Chen raised his lips and said with a smile.


    "After this conference, the Heavenly Master school came out, and the changes will never be smaller than those in tianqiongjian." Watson''s reply is light.


    "How can you say it like you''re not from the roof of the urn?" Wan Nianchen glanced at Watson again.


    "You said that, elder martial brother Wan. Shengce never said that." Hua Sheng CE blinked his eyelids and retorted, "however, Sheng CE is not only a disciple of Weng Tiantai, but also a young leader of Huayun mountain."


    "Ah, you..." Wan bianchen, leaning over, pointed to Watson''s strategy, as if to break with him.


    "Enough of the noise?" Ji Chongfeng suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    In an instant, both of them were silent.


    "What about the representatives of the other two countries?" Ji Chongfeng asked faintly.


    "Huishao Lord, there is no news from Jinyun kingdom. I don''t know if the magic king of Jinyun will come to the meeting. Yuan Xilang, general of Fengyu Kingdom, is on his way. He will arrive in two days Wan Huanchen immediately returned to the road with a correct look.


    "The one who enters the cloud Kingdom doesn''t want to fight, so don''t worry about him for the moment." Ji Chongfeng gave an explanation.


    "Yes, I understand." Ten thousand dust answers the way.


    "Fengyu Kingdom... A few days ago, there was civil strife in Fengyu kingdom? How can peace be restored so soon? " Watson suddenly asked.


    "It''s not all thanks to tianqiongjian." Wan Huanchen replied.


    "The sky stream?" Hua shengce opened his eyes wide when he heard the words, and the light flashed in his eyes. "How can tianqiongjian interfere in the affairs of Fengyu kingdom?"


    Without waiting for WAN bianchen to reply, Ji Chong said, "since Xinlin has helped Feng Yixiao to calm down the civil strife, then... The day when he returns to Tianxin will not be far away." Ji Chongfeng''s eyes are full of fun.


    "Back to Tianxin?"


    "Well?"


    Wan bianchen and Hua shengce were both surprised when they heard this. They both moved their eyes to Ji Chongfeng.


    "If not, how could he expose his strength so quickly?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes looked into the distance, looking at the red wheel gradually rising East. Although his face was very flat, his tone was full of excitement. That was the expression that a strong man would have when he faced a strong enemy. "And this wine discussion meeting... Might be the" last battle "before he returned to Tianxin!"


    "So, the demon emperor Cang is determined to win this wine conference?" Watson''s eyebrows are slightly locked, and he seems to have doubts.


    "What does he want to get?" Wan Huanchen chuckled, "moreover, no matter what Xin Lin can rely on to win Qingman''s Qingman wine, it''s not sure whether the demon emperor Xie Jun can live to appear in the wine conference."¡° They don''t die that easily Ji Chongfeng''s eyes did not converge, "the game has not started yet, how can they die first?"


    "Never die, never live." Wan Nianchen followed.


    "Even if they attend the wine conference, what can they do? Nowadays, only Xifeng Liquor from jiayunlou and DongZhuo liquor from dongshuge can compete with Qingman liquor. Jiayunlou is one of the forces in songzhengmen''s management. Songzhengmen intends to be attached to Jinyun Kingdom, but Jinyun magic king doesn''t want to fight for it. So Xifeng wine doesn''t need to be considered. Dongshuge only wants the right to attend the meeting, and it doesn''t want to fight for the top leader. Therefore, the top leader of this wine conference must be Qingman wine. " Watson''s strategy is well-established.


    "That''s right. The seven year old wine from jinxiuzhai and the Qiuhe wine from qiuyuhu are both developed in recent years. They are not afraid. In addition, there are heroes who can pass the customs to judge. Qingman is one of the four beauties in the lake, and he is a man


    They''ll give her their drinking orders. " Wan Huanchen also said with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Ji Chongfeng suddenly turns his head and looks at Wan Nianchen and Hua shengce.


    Wan bianchen and Hua shengce were stunned by him. They thought they had said something they shouldn''t have said, but they stopped talking.Ji Chong said: "don''t forget that the reason why Qingman liquor won the first place easily last time was that lanruo liquor didn''t come out. This time, lanruolou will also attend the conference on liquor, and then lanruo liquor may come out again."


    Wan bianchen and Hua shengce were all silent when they listened to him.


    After a long time, Wan zhuanchen couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t LAN ruo''s wine long lost?"


    "Lan Ruo Lou is still there. How can LAN Ruo Jiu be lost?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes glanced to the distant sky.


    "Lanruo wine has not been produced for many years. Will it come out again this time?" Watson said to himself.


    "Shengce, go to the foot of the mountain and say hello to all forces." Ji Chongfeng said.


    "Yes." Watson answered with a bow, and then walked out of the room.


    Wan bianchen saw Hua shengce go out, and then he looked at Ji Chongfeng and asked, "young master, do you want to go down and check the situation of lanruo wine?"


    "Not bad." Ji Chongfeng nodded faintly.


    "My subordinates are leaving." Wan Huanchen arched his hand and was about to retreat. When he came to the door, he was called by Ji Chongfeng again. "Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    "I understand." Wan Huanchen answered again before retreating.


    Ji Chongfeng is still quietly looking at the red wheel in the East. Even if the light is dazzling, he never blinks, but his black eyes are shining with the light of the sun.


    After a long time, in the empty study, Huo Ran rang out, "Kunwu, Jinnuo, Xinlin, I hope you will not disappoint me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sun has reached the middle of the sky, but the light at the bottom of the deep stream at the foot of Huayun mountain is still limited. It''s like an underground world, dark all the time, day and night.


    At the moment, only one cave in front of the fire is bright, almost illuminating the whole bottom of the stream.


    In an open space not far from the entrance of the cave, Kun Wu and Xin cangqu are standing opposite each other.

 Chapter 211

    A hand Chen hate sword, white hair, flying, silver eyes like ice, evil spirit soul.


    A hand holding wind soul sword, red clothes and red hair, flying light dance, Fei Tong like fire, demon enchanting the world.


    Both of them look leisurely, but they can''t hide their arrogant and outstanding posture. Looking at the sharp needle, they seem to be ready to fight.


    In the past seven days, Kunwu''s remaining poison has been cleared, and his body has recovered as before. Xincangqu is a good doctor of poison. After taking the blood and gallbladder of python that day, he has been recuperated, and now his skill and injury have recovered. So they decided to fight and test swords today.


    He laughed before saying anything. He believed in cangqu and said, "if you and I compete in martial arts, it will be hard to separate them for several days. It''s too time-consuming and laborious. It''s really unwise."


    Of course, Kunwu Kono also knows that the master''s moves are as fierce as tigers and beasts, powerful and powerful. The fierce fight is enough to change the color of heaven and earth. In addition, the ingenious moves are so profound and unpredictable that it is difficult to distinguish between the night and the day of the battle. He can also concentrate on his breath, hold away all thoughts, so as to achieve the goal of one move to the enemy, It is impossible to decide the result in a short time.


    "You and I have been at the bottom of this deep stream for eight days, and now our goal has been achieved. It''s time to go out. We can''t delay too long." Kunwu''s promise is the same.


    "Does his royal highness have a clever plan?" Xin cangqu asked Kunwu with a smile.


    "There''s a clever plan, but..." Kunwu looked down at Chen hen sword, the center of his hand. "The sword has no eyes, and I''m a woman. If I hurt my face, I''m not guilty."


    The letter Cang Qu laughs demon evil spirit again naughty, don''t approve of of of way: "extremely the royal highness of the king if can hurt this up, big can put move is, originally don''t blame you."


    "It''s not strange, but I have a bad conscience." Kun Wu raised his eyes.


    "Does his royal highness have a conscience? It''s rare. " Xincangqu looks a little surprised.


    Kunwu was not angry at his promise.


    "If your royal highness doesn''t say it, it''s up to you." Believe in cangqu''s way of singing and laughing.


    "Take the open space under your feet as the boundary, if you cross the boundary, you will be defeated." Kunwu''s promise is a bounden duty.


    "The move must be right. Don''t give in." I believe in cangqu.


    Before the sound fell, suddenly, the white shadow swayed rapidly, and the red shadow also flashed quickly. At that time, they only felt that there was a rainbow, and the clouds broke through the air, and the mist was light. The red and white shadows in front of them could not be distinguished.


    "Until you see the blood!"


    The martial arts competition of the people in the river and the lake is all over, but these two people are not. Such an alternative rule, it is estimated that only the demon emperor and the evil king can think of it, but they just want to go there again.


    Two people throw out this sentence at the same time, but already can''t see their body shape.


    I saw the red clothes waving like thick clouds covering the sun, the wind soul sword dancing like a dragon, which should be named as the sword spectrum - Xiaohun breaking the wind!


    The white dress moves lightly like the thick fog, and Chen hen''s sword cuts the sky like a blade. It should also be named as Li hen''s sword!


    One white and one red, two beams of light and shadow shake like strong waves, fast and agile, toes move like lightning dazzle, moves change like clouds and rain, with two thunderbolts, thunder is crisscrossing, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" is coming out one after another, and the moment is already vast.


    The fire flickered and the wind swept. Although only a few feet of open space, the powerful momentum is irresistible, can not be despised!


    Such a contest is far better than a thousand troops, banners and drums!


    Two people just a little exercise, Chen hate sword has become a sword of ice, wind soul sword has become a sword of fire.


    Kun Wu''s eyes are full of light. His sword is sharp and cold. He comes and goes like thunder. He cuts straight at the left shoulder of red shadow!


    When Xin cangqu glances at it, Fei Tong''s light is sharp, his wrist moves gently, and the sword turns around his wrist, which turns into a dense wall of fire to resist the fierce force. Then the red shadow unfolds, and the whole body''s ferocity and deterrence are completely released, just like the red lotus blooming in an instant. The dazzling edge makes people unable to look directly at him. The fire in Fei Tong flashes again, and his wrist shakes, and countless sword tips appear, And from all directions stabbed to Kun Wu Jun Nuo!


    Kunwu moved his foot lightly, leaned back and floated slightly, listening to the wind. When he retreated to the edge of the open space, the white shadow turned to one side. At the same time, the sword cleaved to xincangqu!


    A sword hit the air, hit in front of the rock, listen to "bang!" With the sound of the explosion, the big stone, which is several feet high, suddenly burst open and rolled down


    At the same time, the mountain wall was smashed by the strong undercurrent around the open space and fell from the air.


    All of a sudden, I felt the mountain shaking, and the walls on both sides of the stream seemed to collapse.At the same time, Xin cangqu waved his sword again, and the gravel under the edge of the sword suddenly rose up. Facing Kunwu''s sword, he smashed it fiercely!


    Kun Wu''s face was calm, his lips were crooked, his sword fell, and the gravel was even more broken.


    "Bang Bang..." just in the blink of an eye, a series of crisp sounds suddenly, you can see that the gravel immediately turned into powder, sprinkled with the wind.


    The cold eyes were full of sharpness, and the fierce light was hidden in them. The sword in the hand was raised again, and it cleaved away at an incredible speed. Its strength is rare in the world.


    The red light in Xin Cang''s eyes twinkled. Instead of retreating, he waved his sword to meet him. With a smile from the demon, the sword''s edge filled Kunwu''s promise with the fire of the other side as red as blood!


    As soon as Kunwu saw it, he could not help but feel awe struck. The edge of his sword changed suddenly. With a cold current, he collided with his opponent''s sword.


    "Ding!" A clear sound is accompanied by countless sparks.


    The cold current and the firelight fight against each other, but unexpectedly, it is the cold current that helps the fire, and the firelight that helps the flow, but not the rise.


    Ice Mou, Fei Tong''s eyes are all a flash, Qi Yunli hit again!


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise.


    Both of them were shaken away by the strong air flow. Just as their toes were about to leave the open space, they quickly turned around and suddenly turned back into the circle.


    Standing opposite, four eyes look at each other, ice eyes, Fei pupil is hit, passion is more burning, no words, at the moment also don''t need words.


    In Kunwu''s eyes, the crystal awn is swept up, the ice face is evil and beautiful, and the cold hegemony is hidden.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes are full of fire, and the beauty of Fei Yan is full of arrogance.


    Chen hate sword slash, hit the face!


    Wind soul sword sweeping, straight row neck!


    The two figures flash at the same time. In a flash, they are close to each other, but they have no intention of ending. Don''t give in until you see blood


    No matter win or lose, it''s all here.


    In their hearts, they thought that the sword edge had 100% of the power, and the attack was not reduced!

 Chapter 212

    They don''t want to take each other''s life, and for whatever reason, they can''t and can''t kill each other right now, they just... Want each other to bleed.


    The blade of the sword broke through the wind and gave out a sharp and piercing sound like a ghost howling! Seeing that the silver sword was sweeping the red flame, the fire was coming. However, Kunwu was not aware of it, he didn''t dodge, and his sword was not slow.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil lightly turns, picks one eye already to the ice blade on the head, sees that the sharp sharp sword carries the cold air, the ice current has turned into the fierce chop, the instant already arrived in front of eyes, but she still turns a blind eye, and greets the blade to go up!


    When the flame on fenghun sword is close to the collar, and the ice on chenhen sword has touched the red hair, the white jade fan and the red jade fan slide out of the sleeve at the same time. Without blinking an eye, one of them is in front of the neck! The other one has protected his face!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    The sword struck hard on the jade fan, and two sharp sounds came out together!


    At that moment, both of them were shocked by the strong undercurrent, but they could catch each other''s sword.


    Within a short distance, the four eyes were facing each other again. Suddenly, the air around the open space was full of demons, and Demons and deterrence coexisted.


    "Don''t your royal highness feel that you have no manners now?" Xin cangqu clenched his teeth tightly, turned his eyes upward, glanced at the Chen hate sword which was as heavy as the top of the red jade fan, and then looked at Kun Wu''s promise. In a few words, he almost said a word and then stopped, as if there were ten thousand loads of heavy things on his chest. "He can only bully women, what kind of man!"


    "It turns out that Cangshang is a woman. If Cangshang doesn''t say it, I forget it." Kun Wu''s face was as white as ice, and he was no better than Xin cangqu. He was wronged to say that he bullied Xin cangqu.


    His eyes dropped slightly, and he also took a look at the wind soul sword which was pounded on the white jade fan like a thunderbolt. Then his eyes fell back on Xin cangqu. He said the same thing and then stopped. It seemed that something had caught his throat. "Such a strong man is far behind him in the world."


    "Does his royal highness admit that he is not as good as Ben?" The letter Cang Qu lightly a smile, holding the hand of the red jade fan but a little shiver.


    "Before the contest is over, I''m going to ask for more advice from God. How can I admit defeat first?" Kun Wu jueno slowly spits out this sentence, but the hand holding the white jade fan is also slightly trembling.


    "That..." the words didn''t come out, the body moves first, "then take this move!"


    As soon as the wind soul sword shakes, it hits the white jade fan in the opponent''s hand fiercely, and then the blade turns again. It is like a trapped dragon falling into the sea, rolling a fire to Kunwu''s other hand!


    With her shaking, Kun Wu''s hand of holding the fan hit his chest heavily. At the same time, he saw that Chen hen''s sword was shocked, and he also knocked on the ruby fan in his opponent''s hand. Then he made a sharp turn and welcomed the wind soul sword!


    Wind and fire! Ice thunder down!


    The red shadow is like a flowing haze, and the white shadow is like snow.


    "So..." when I heard this sharp sound, there were countless sparks in front of my eyes. When I saw it again, Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu had already stood opposite, and everything was as before.


    They were still holding Chen hen sword and Feng Hun sword in their hands, and the tip of the sword pointed to the ground. However, when they looked closely, they could see that their hands holding the sword were all red and blue, and the tip of the sword was still trembling.


    The next moment, the undercurrent surging, very powerful, impact on the surrounding rocks, trees.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise! All of a sudden, the stone rolling trees were broken, and the stream nearby was also stirred up by the powerful force of countless water columns. The original peaceful state was suddenly turbulent.


    Click, click


    Gollum Gollum


    There''s a crash in the water


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound came out again and again. For a moment, the mountain trembled and the tree swayed. Within a few feet, they were all moved by the two powerful forces. It was as if the earth was about to collapse. However, Kunwu and xincangqu didn''t care at all.


    Eyes fell on the other hand holding the fan, saw a bright red bloodstain flowing down the fingers


    "Tick!" With a light sound, two drops of blood landed at the same time.


    "You''re bleeding!"


    With one voice, both of them firmly and happily uttered this word. However, the next moment, after hearing the same voice from each other, they were stunned at the same time.


    They wanted to beat each other so much that they only noticed the bleeding of each other''s hands, but they didn''t feel any pain, and they completely ignored their own bleeding hands.


    Just now, the last blow contained ten percent of the power of the demon emperor and the evil king. The attack was too fierce. Although they both caught each other''s hand, their hands that could hold the fan could not avoid being hurt by the edge of the sword, so they both saw blood.Eyes meet, a moment later, a burst of bitter smile.


    Kunwu looked down at his hand. The blood had dyed the white jade fan red. "It''s a tie again, ha ha..."


    "No wonder his royal highness won''t admit defeat." Xin Cang Qu also looked at his hand with a smile, "it turns out that he won''t lose the bet."


    "Yes." With a smile, Kun Wu inserted Chen hen sword on the ground. Then he took out a white towel from his arms and wiped the blood on his hands and white jade fan.


    As for the blood on the jade fan, Xin cangqu didn''t care. Her jade fan was red, even if it was stained with blood, it was not obvious.


    She also put the wind soul sword on the ground, then took out the medicine bottle from her waist, pulled off the bottle stopper, smeared the medicine on a thin scar on her palm, then plugged the bottle stopper, and threw the medicine bottle to Kunwu junuo. She said faintly, "deal with it as soon as possible. There will be a" tough battle "later. I don''t want to be dragged back by you."


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu jueno took the medicine bottle, put it in his hand and looked at it playfully. Then he looked up at Xin cangqu with a smile. "At this time, why didn''t Cang say something against his will and sell the king''s love?"


    "Hum." Xincangqu snorted, "as I said, will your Royal Highness the king believe?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, and I didn''t say much about it!" Kunwujinuo still laughs.


    The letter Cang Qu tiny pause for a while, afterward several steps past then want to grab back the medicine bottle, "don''t take!"


    "All the medicines on Cang are the best among the best. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. What''s more..." seeing her claw, Kunwu promised to hide easily. "Since Cang gave them, how can I not use them?"


    A catch empty, letter cangqu but just don''t think of a curl, she didn''t plan to really rob.


    Kunwu also began to apply medicine to the scar on the palm of his hand in the way of xincangqu.

 Chapter 213

    A moment later, after he finished applying the medicine and took care of the wound, Xin cangqu suddenly said in a light voice, "Your Highness, you say... Besides you and me, is there anyone else in the world who can take the fire and ice from the other side?"


    "What? Do you want to play with another opponent Kunwu asked with great interest.


    "Yes." Xin cangqu turned to pick up the wind soul sword on the ground, looked back at Kun Wu''s promise, and said with a smile: "if this skill can only be used to his royal highness, it''s boring."


    After that, without waiting for Kunwu''s promise to speak again, she strode forward.


    Kun Wu completely promise looking at her natural and unrestrained figure, just lightly of hook lips Cape, then pull out Chen hate sword also walked past.


    One before the other, they soon came to the mouth of the deep stream.


    Stop at the foot, the letter cangqu slightly looks up, looks at the crack on the head, and says: "here it is."


    Kun Wu''s promise was heard, but he didn''t look at it. With his wisdom, it''s not difficult for him to learn how to survive or escape in the wilderness. However, he can''t stay in the wilderness for a year and a half like Xin cangqu. Therefore, there is no better way except to follow Xin cangqu.


    "Is it because the sky is so determined that it has no feeling for this place?" Kun Wu''s eyes drifted away, glancing at the stone in front of his feet and the plain road.


    "How do you feel?" The letter Cang music breeze light cloud light counter question, between the speech already moved to the nearby ravine wall.


    "How to say, you and I have been alone at the bottom of this deep stream for several days. Shouldn''t God give up a little?" Kunwu looked at xincangqu with a smile.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu gave a silent smile and continued to stride forward. At the same time, he mocked: "it''s really unforgettable to be alone with an evil ghost for several days in this ghost place."


    Kun Wu was not angry when he heard this. He walked slowly at his feet and said with a faint smile, "if you remember in the future, will you come back here again?"


    "Hum." Xin cangqu snorted softly, but he didn''t slow down. "If his Royal Highness has nothing to say, he can''t say it in Ben''s ear. Some of it will hinder Ben''s business. You and I don''t want to go out!" At this point, she suddenly glanced back at Kunwu''s promise, and said with a sneer, "then you don''t have to give up."


    After that, he still stepped forward. The foot of the cliff was too far away from the mouth of the mountain. If he walked horizontally, he couldn''t reach the end for a moment.


    After listening to Kun Wu''s promise, he no longer spoke. If there is something wrong with Xin cangqu, it''s just like she said. No one wants to go out without a year and a half.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After walking for a long time, they finally reached the foot of the cliff.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes turned slightly, and he glanced up, down, left and right. He saw that the whole cliff was smooth and empty, like a standing palm grasping down from the top. If it was combined with the other side, it would be more like two big hands holding in the middle, and the bottom of the stream was far away from the top. If they wanted to climb up with their lightness skills alone, they would never be able to do it without any carelessness, You''ll fall to pieces.


    Kun Wu also looked up, as if looking for some mystery.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Xin cangqu waved the wind soul sword in his hand and knocked on the cliff, but his eyebrows were slightly locked. "The cliff is very solid. It must be hard rock inside. It''s hard for swords and swords to enter. It''s smooth and empty, and it''s concave from top to bottom. It seems that even if you and I are good at lightness skills, it''s hard to exert them."¡° I don''t believe that there is nothing I can do. " Kunwu''s promise turns his eyes to xincangqu.


    Xincangqu smiles and turns her eyes to Kunwu. "Of course, there are ways, but..." her voice suddenly turns and she looks at the ice eyes with a smile. "If you want to go up, you have to rely on yourself after all. This way may not be useful to his royal highness."


    When he heard her say this, Kunwu had already understood that although he and she had similar ways, they were different.


    Kunwu took another look at the mountain wall above his head, and then looked at xincangqu. His eyes were shining with a smile. "The previous contest didn''t win. How about you and me compete again?"


    After listening to Xincang''s song, he suddenly became interested. He did not ask him what he wanted to compare, so he simply replied, "good."


    In fact, no matter what Kunwu wants to compare, she has a way to deal with it.


    "It''s not elegant to use the sword. The sword has no eyes. It''s hard to get hurt. It''s hard to decide for a moment. This time, it''s better to change a new way of comparison?" Although Kun Wu was in a deliberative voice, he had already said what he said. How could Xin cangqu refute it.


    "If his royal highness wants to change a new way of comparison, he will be with you." Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise with interesting eyes, and says in his heart: I''d like to hear what ghost idea you can come up with to win me.At the sight of her playful eyes, Kunwu can naturally guess her mind, which is different from her politeness. Bingmou glances at the steep and smooth mountain wall in front of her, "you and I start from here together, no matter what way we use, the one who comes out of the deep stream first wins." His eyes turned to Xin Cang Qu, and his expression seemed to be asking whether Xin Cang Qu dared to compare with him


    "That sounds like a good idea." The letter Cang song smile not smile of return a sentence.


    Both of them are proud of their martial arts and intelligence, but after fighting for such a long time, they end up tied every time, and the more they do, the more they want to win. So of course, they will not miss any chance to beat each other. Even if we win, we can get nothing, at least we are happy.


    "Do you want to prepare for it?" Kunwu asked xincangqu with concern on his face.


    "I should have asked his Royal Highness the king." Xincang song is still singing with smile.


    "I don''t need to prepare." Kunwu looked down at the Chen hate sword in his hand and raised a smile. "Chen hate sword and wind soul sword have been sleeping in this dark place for thousands of years. It''s time to go out and see the sunshine."


    "No way." But Xincang''s music simply doesn''t lead to Kunwu''s promise to look up again. "Chen hate sword and wind soul sword have been sealed for many years. It''s time to taste the blood."


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu Keno laughed when he heard the words. Then he touched the hilt with his fingertips and said, "it''s time to meet their old friends."


    "Will his royal highness take Chen hen sword to the party?" Xin cangqu''s eyes also fell on Chen hen sword.


    "What''s wrong?" Kun Wu asked softly.


    "You''re not afraid of being missed if you''re so ostentatious?" Believe in cangqu, smile.

 Chapter 214

    "How can I miss you?" Kunwu gave a proud smile and said, "in this world, besides the heaven, who can take chenhen sword from the king?"


    "It''s a great honor for your royal highness to look up to it." Xin cangqu said with a smile.


    "However, there is some truth in what God said." Kun Wu''s left hand held Chen hen sword upside down, and the tip of the sword gently poked the ground, making a "miso" sound. "The truth is: if you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of them. There are so many experts in the school of Heavenly Master, and they have great appeal. A little bit of movement can stir the world. The people are all convinced of the destiny, and they will support the God chosen by the Heavenly Master. It seems that you and I really have to guard against it. "


    "Those are things after going out. When you and I go out, it''s not too late to make plans." Believe in the way of Cang''s wind and cloud.


    "That..." Kun Wu''s eyes smile and wave to Xin cangqu, "let''s start."


    "It''s extremely dangerous here. Your royal highness must be more careful. If you accidentally fall to death, you will be distressed." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil is full of light smile, on the one hand reminds Kun Wu to promise, on the other hand retreats.


    Kunwu Kono heard her sharp words, but he didn''t care. He looked at xincangqu with interest, and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Ignoring Kunwu''s eyes, Xin cangqu stepped back 20 steps, looked up at the mountain wall bent over his head, glanced left and right, and locked several positions.


    Then she heard a sharp sound of "so". As soon as she got her hand moving, she put her sword firmly on the ground. At this time, she saw six gold needles suddenly appeared between her fingers. With a wave of her hands, the gold needles and threads came out and scattered and shot at the stone wall!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    A few clear and sharp sounds came out, and I could only feel the sparks in front of my eyes. Three on the left and three on the right, six gold needles had been shot into the hard stone wall, weaving up and down, crisscrossing, and the gold thread at the end of each needle was like a tight string. In the blink of an eye, a ladder 20 or 30 feet high was paved.


    "Didn''t Cangshang say that the wall of the mountain is very hard, and it''s hard for the sword to enter?" Kunwu''s promise seemed a little confused, but the implication was to ask xincangqu,


    Even the sword is hard to get in, why can her gold needle get in.


    The words were understood naturally by Xin cangqu. "It''s really difficult for the sword to enter, but what if it can pour into the fire on the other side and 70% of the internal power?"


    "Well..." Kun Wu''s promise spilled these words, and then came to Xin cangqu.


    "If your royal highness can''t figure out a way, you can follow me and I will help you up." Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. He looks kind and kind.


    Help him up? Fire demon will not be so kind! And in this way, it is to admit defeat, your highness can''t do it!


    "God''s good intentions are in the heart of the king, but since the competition, you and I should rely on each other''s abilities." Kunwu refused with a smile.


    "That book is one step ahead of the rest." He left Kunwu with a strange look in his eyes. Xincangqu''s body moved like a phantom. He circled the fenghun sword firmly on the ground, wrapped the six gold threads on his hands around the hilt, and then shot at the top of the mountain as fast as the gold needle, and the gold thread was also extended, and the other end was still in her hands.


    Kunwu''s promise would not fall behind. His feet moved and his shadow flashed to the top of the mountain.


    Xin cangqu swept lightly to the first gold thread, then a little gold thread on the tip of his foot, red shadow jumped up again, and shot at the second gold thread on the top right like an arrow. So repeatedly, step by step to climb up. On one side, Kunwu Jinnuo kept pace with her. When he flew to the highest point of light function, Chen hen sword touched the wall of the stream. Without waiting to slide down, a cold current entered the body of the sword from the palm of his hand. In an instant, Chen hen sword was frozen on the hard stone.


    He took this to hang on the wall of the stream, and then another hand touched the air. A cold air immediately stuck to the hard stone and condensed into a piece of ice under his feet.


    Kun Wu''s two feet fell on the ice board, and his sword hand moved again. The ice between the sword tip and the hard stone broke. Chen hen''s sword left the wall of the stream, and then he flashed up again.


    This action is just a blink of an eye, ice do pedal, also so repeatedly, step by step to climb up.


    Look at Xin cangqu again. When she reaches the last gold thread, she tugs at it with both hands. The wind soul sword on the ground is pulled out by the powerful force, and with the contraction of six gold threads, it flies into Xin cangqu''s hands.


    Xin cangqu took the wind soul sword, but he didn''t untie the gold thread on the hilt. Instead, he threw it into the distance. The wind soul sword was burning red fire on the other side, and it had strong internal force. Then he firmly inserted it into the stream wall on his head, and then he leaped and stepped on his feetOn the sword.


    Xin Cang''s Qu Fei Tong glanced up and locked several positions. As soon as she received the gold thread in her hand, six gold needles immediately returned to her fingers. With another wave of her hands, the gold needle and gold thread came out again and scattered to the stone wall.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    At the same time, Mars burst out. Three on the left and three on the right, six gold needles shot into the hard stone wall above, weaving up and down and crisscrossing to form a ladder, which was still 20 or 30 feet high.


    After that, Xin cangqu wound the golden thread around the hilt of the sword and stepped on the golden thread again to the mouth of the stream.


    In a short time, they couldn''t see the bottom of the stream. However, when they looked at the mouth of the stream, what they could reach was the endless hard stone wall.


    Up, up, up


    Although the mountain walls are several feet wide, they are full of ice and fire. The strong wind is strong and the undercurrent is surging. One is white and the other is red. The two wind shadows flash and jump from time to time. They compete with each other. They never slacken or even gasp for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After about a pillar of incense, they kept climbing up, but still couldn''t see the mouth of the stream.


    "When will this end?" Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in the demon mang take a person, on the one hand sweep up, at the same time throw out a sentence.


    "So fast, can''t you stand it?" Kun Wu''s reply was sarcastic. Her figure was flashing upward, but her face was not as kind as Xin cangqu.


    "Hum." Xin cangqu glanced at Kun Wu''s promise in his spare time. Seeing that he was still at the same height as himself, he couldn''t help humming, "if you have the skill to tease Ben, your highness, you''d better think more about how to surpass Ben."


    "No hurry, there is still a long way to go. There will always be opportunities." Kun Wu also took time to look at his head and said plainly.

 Chapter 215

    Ice Mou turns around, and by the way, she glances at Xin Cang qu. seeing that she is on her side, she says with a smile, "if you want to surpass me, you have to work harder."


    "I don''t need your royal highness to worry about this. He''d better take care of yourself." At the foot of Xin cangqu''s feet, he continued to sweep upward.


    Kunwu had no ice on his toes, and he swept up.


    About half an hour later, they finally saw a ray of light. They were both happy. At the same time, they stopped. One stood on the ice board, the other on the sword. They looked up at each other, but they still couldn''t see the mouth of the stream. They could not help but let out some air.


    "It''s so far away!" Kun Wu''s eyes are deep.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu chuckled. Fei Tong turned to Kun Wu and said with some satisfaction, "can''t your royal highness bear it?"


    "Isn''t it the same with Cang Shang? What''s so proud of?" Kunwu also took a look at xincangqu.


    As soon as he thought of the reason why he would roll down the deep stream and be trapped in this ghost place, all thanks to this man, Xin cangqu was not angry. He glared at Kun Wu''s promise fiercely, and complained: "it''s not all his Royal Highness''s fault. He can''t even stop breaking the ice cocoon!"


    "On that day, God refused to listen to my advice and insisted on being in the same ice cocoon with me. How could it be that I was not king''s?" Of course, Kunwu won''t let her complain.


    "Well, it''s no use saying that now." Xin cangqu''s eyes swept around, but what he saw was still endless hard stone walls. "If you go on like this, you will be exhausted before you go out." Fei Tong turned and looked at Kun Wu again. "What''s the best way for your highness to do it?"


    "No Kunwu''s answer was simple and helpless.


    "I know it''s no use asking you." Xin cangqu mends another knife.


    "Now that you know it, don''t ask." Kunwu has no good temper now.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, and then compare!" After leaving this sentence, Xin cangqu''s figure flashed and swept to a gold thread on the top left.


    At this sound, Kunwu''s white shadow moved rapidly and flashed upward.


    They were as fast as ghosts, and they continued to fly towards the mouth of the stream, thinking whether there was a better way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour has passed, and when we look into the distance, we still can''t see the mouth of the deep stream.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly I heard a heavy sound like thunder.


    Two people can''t help but heart a surprised, Qi Qi stopped, foot is still stepping on the ice board and sword.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Then there was a heavy sound. Although the sound was far away, it could be heard clearly by the ears of Kunwu and xincangqu.


    Both of them looked around as if they were looking for the sound source. But after a week''s scanning, they found nothing unusual. Moreover, there was little wind here. If there were any other sounds, they would not be able to escape their ears.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The sound seems to be more and more heavy, also more and more loud, as if there are some huge animals in a little bit close¡° Bang, bang, Bang... "


    Sound after sound in the ear, can not help but frightening.


    Bingmou and Feitong look at each other, but what they see in each other''s eyes is the same as their own. Now both of them don''t know where they have arrived and dare not act rashly.


    "What''s that sound?" Xin cangqu listened attentively and spewed out a sentence in a soft voice, which seemed to ask Kunwu about his promise and himself.


    Kunwujinnuo shook his head slightly to show that he didn''t know.


    Both of them were absorbed in listening.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Near


    Closer


    Closer


    "This..." Kunwu just said a word uncertainly, but listening to xincangqu on one side, he suddenly said positively, "it''s from inside!"


    Kun Wu was slightly surprised, and suddenly opened his eyes. He also heard it clearly. It was really from the other side of the hard rock mountain wall. It''s just that... According to reason, he shouldn''t have judged it later than Xin cangqu, but... Isn''t it


    Just think of here, Kunwu promise not from a sudden shock, ice eyes to the letter cangqu.


    "Just..." Xin cangqu eyebrows micro lock, still in doubt, "this stone wall is full of solid hard stone, how can there be a sound?""Bang


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thundering sound. Kun Wu''s promise of "be careful" was one point slower.


    When a big hole was broken in the hard rock wall, when countless pieces of gravel were smashed, when the giant monster with wings, horns, dragons, wolves and wolves sprang out of the stone wall and rushed down from the sky, Xin cangqu was completely stunned, but his red eyes were wide open, looking up at the sudden change of not three feet above her!


    She had no idea that there would be living creatures in the stone wall! I didn''t expect that such a hard stone wall would collapse! I don''t believe that there will be such a strange looking and powerful monster in the world!


    Kun Wu looked at the stunned letter cangqu, did not think about it, at the foot of a strong pedal ice board, then lightning shot in the past!


    They have been fighting for such a long time. They are the people who know each other best in the world. If they are in the same situation and conditions as Xin cangqu, Kun wujinuo firmly believes that he will not judge the source of the voice later than Xin cangqu, and that the one who believes in cangqu is really one step faster than him, then there is only one possibility - that voice is closer to her!


    When Xin cangqu came back to his senses, he saw that the gravel had reached his head, and he called out "not good" in his heart. If he wanted to dodge again, there was no time. The ruby fan slipped into his palm from his sleeve, and then he quickly opened the fan to resist and protect his head.


    At the same time, I was thinking that this time, even if I was not smashed to pieces, I also had to fall to pieces. Suddenly, I was carried into my arms by Kunwu junuo, who rushed over me, and swept to the gold line at the bottom left with an incredible speed!


    Xin cangqu put down the red jade fan, looked at the countless stones that had been smashed in front of him, and then turned his eyes to see Kun Wu''s promise. Fei Tong was full of shock.


    Is he crazy??


    In such a dangerous situation, a little slower, he and his wife would be smashed down by the gravel! He could have ignored it, but... He chose to risk saving her!


    Kunwu didn''t have time to pay attention to her eyes. The gold thread could only bear the weight of one person. In such a dangerous situation, of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. Chen hen''s sword waved gently, and a chill suddenly turned into a piece of ice under their feet, and it was firmly frozen on the stone wall.


    Two feet fall to the ground, this just can escape danger.

 Chapter 216

    And just as he fell with the gravel, the huge beast flapped its wings and whirled in the air to find a balance. Then it soared around the mountain streams. At the moment, its eyes, as big as lanterns, were aiming at Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu. It seemed that it was possible to eat people.


    Sure enough, before the two men could breathe, the fierce beast had already flapped its iron fan like wings!


    Kunwu and xincangqu were just a little relieved. Suddenly they felt a strong wind coming. They were surprised again.


    Without hesitation, Kun Wu made a little ice under his feet and went to the big hole where the monster broke through the wall.


    Xincangqu hastened to collect the gold thread with both hands. Fenghun sword was pulled out of the stone wall with her strength and flew into her hands. At the same time, all the gold needles flew back, and her red shadow moved towards the hole.


    This fierce beast can break through the hard stone wall, which means that it is not only powerful, but also as strong as King Kong and as hard as iron and stone. They dare not touch it. And in such a desperate situation, the only way is this cave, so at that moment, they thought of one again.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Xin cangqu''s body flashed away, the fierce beast''s huge wings suddenly shot out a big hole where they had just stood. Although the ice plate melted by the ice was harder, it was not destroyed, but as soon as the surrounding stone wall was broken, the ice plate also fell down the deep stream with the gravel.


    The fierce beast flapped its wings, made another sharp turn, flew into the air, then turned back and looked at the two men.


    The two figures, white and red, were like two wisps of smoke. They floated into the dark hole one after the other. Their big eyes, like Jasper, were even brighter. I think they escaped in front of him. They were provoked and rioted like thunder. Moreover, he had not seen a stranger for many years and almost forgot the taste of human flesh, At this time to see two living people, of course, to eat a meal.


    The fierce beast opened his mouth and showed four sharp fangs like daggers. He flapped his wings and rushed to it ferociously!


    Kunwu and xincangqu had just settled down at their feet, but they saw that the fierce beast had attacked again, and the force was overwhelming.


    They looked at each other, reached a consensus in their hearts, and nodded slightly towards each other. Then they saw that the red flame on the wind soul sword soared and believed in cangqu


    Fei Tong in a flash of fire, monstrous to the extreme, sword a Yang, a strong fire on the other side is suddenly roaring to the fierce beast!


    The fierce beast didn''t seem to think that this man would blow fire. He suddenly looked at the burning fire. His wings swayed quickly, and he quickly turned around and fled, but he was still slow.


    "Poof!"


    The fierce animal''s tail was hit by this blow, and its body was out of balance. It immediately fell down, and it was so frightened that it screamed and screamed. Fortunately, its skin was thick that it was not damaged. Its wings were shocked, it turned suddenly and came back again.


    After xincangqu''s sword was struck, he drew back his sword and retreated. Just at this moment, Kunwu''s hand was full of power. With a wave of his wrist, chenhen''s sword trembled. The light of the sword was dazzling, and several sword flowers were suddenly shaken out. The cold current was also surging. When the sword flowers hit the hole, they instantly solidified into an ice wall. Each one was like this, and the hole was quickly sealed.


    "Oh..."


    The fierce beast looks at the two people behind the ice wall and roars angrily. The hard rocks around are broken by the shock. The huge cracks extend from the mouth of the cave and seem to run through the whole wall.


    In a flash, the fierce beast had come again, and the fierce attack was creepy.


    "Bang!" A kind of heavy sound is like a thunderbolt. The sharp two horns on the head of the fierce beast are hard on the ice. The mountain wall suddenly shakes, and the cracks are even more cracked. Besides, there are countless pieces of gravel rolling down the mountain stream near the entrance of the cave. A roaring sound suddenly shakes the sky.


    The fierce beast was bounced out by the fierce force, and immediately hit it so hard that it couldn''t distinguish between the stars and the things. It was so painful that it fluttered its wings in mid air, but the ice was not damaged.


    The stone wall in the cave was also shaken by the extremely strong impact, as if it was earth shaking.


    "This place is going to collapse!" Xin cangqu''s body also shakes slightly and turns to look at Kun Wu''s promise, but it''s extremely dark here. She can only reluctantly see things by the fire light on the wind soul sword in her hand.


    Kun Wu looked back at the deep cave, but he didn''t see anything because it was too dark.


    Xin cangqu turns around and sweeps the sword. A thick fire suddenly shines brightly in the cave.


    Only then did they see clearly that it was not a cave or a secret passage at all, and Xin cangqu''s judgment was correct. It was a solid hard stone. According to the traces in the cave, we can see that it was broken through by the fierce beast bit by bit!They looked back at the fierce beast who had soon regained his balance and was planning to attack again. Even if they had made a decision in their heart.


    "Go


    At the same time throw out this word, two figures one before and one after, then quickly to the depth of the cave flash away.


    Body shape gallop, strong wind, issued bursts of "whir" light sound.


    On the way, xincangqu leads the way, sweeping inward while lighting up the fire, while kunwujinuo follows behind to break the circuit and extinguish the flame left by xincangqu. At the same time, three ice walls will be set up every ten feet to seal the road.


    If we want to cut the circuit, why should we continue to be thorough and destroy the cave and let the gravel block the road? But his highness Xie Jun thought that this secret road was opened by the fierce beast. That is to say, they can block the road with stones. The fierce beast can open the road again, and they don''t know where to go. If there is no road in the end, or it''s worse there, they can open the ice wall to return, and they won''t be trapped.


    This fierce beast is very strong. If they want to fight a big battle, Kunwu junuo and Xin cangqu may not lose, but they want to save their strength and go out. There must be a tough battle at the wine conference. If they lose both sides with the fierce beast here, of course, it is the most unwise move. Therefore, they try not to fight hard with them, and quickly escape from here along the secret road, I didn''t dare to slow down all the way, because I don''t know when the fierce beast might break out of the stone wall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    So I don''t know how long, there is nothing but stone here, and there is no day and night, two people just by feeling about, should one day and one night.

 Chapter 217

    Up and down, winding run so far, but the secret road is still endless, and dangerous unknown.


    Xin cangqu suddenly slowed down, stopped, took a breath, looked at the hard stones up and down, and could not help sighing.


    Kunwu also followed, and when she stopped, she stopped, panting slowly.


    At the moment, they were tired, thirsty and hungry.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this." Kunwu looked around and frowned slightly.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xin cangqu sighed weakly, "if you go on like this, you and I will not be tired to death. We will certainly be starved and thirsty to death."


    "And now what?" Kunwu asked xincangqu at random.


    "Ha ha..." when he asked, he couldn''t help laughing at Xin cangqu, "is his Royal Highness the king asking for help from Ben?"


    As soon as Kunwu saw her expression, he was hopeless.


    Two people again borrow fire light everywhere to see, at the moment really is call every day should not call ground not work.


    After a moment''s silence, xincangqu said: "I knew it would be reduced to this point, so I didn''t rush to come out."


    "I knew it would be so. You and I would not visit Huayun mountain at night. We would not be trapped here." The implication of Kun Wu''s promise was that he was satirizing cangqu and talking nonsense.


    "Hum." Can''t believe Cang Qu understand? He snorted and said, "Your Royal Highness, what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know what to do, so why bother the king." Kun Wu''s promise was a silent reply.


    There are a lot of people in the demon emperor Cangshang, who have different views on evil spirits. She Fei Tong a turn, look around, and then said: "no matter, you and I first sleep here, have a rest, save physical strength, or continue to run."


    "Rest here?" Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly restrained and questioned.


    "Not here, where else?" The letter Cang Qu not cold not hot ask a.


    "Can... Cang Shang doesn''t worry, that thing flies out from the mountain wall again?" Kun Wu gave a little pause and finally asked what he was puzzled about.


    "You and I divide the work and guard in turn. Each of us has a rest for an hour, and then we continue to walk." "Xin Cang Qu said and went to the side of a more spacious place," this first sleep, an hour later to replace his royal highness


    "Why does God sleep first?" Kunwu is not satisfied with her arrangement.


    "Ben thought of the way. Of course, Ben should go to bed first." Xin Cang replied to him naturally. While she was talking, she waved her robe and sat down on the ground. Then she did not forget to smile and give Kunwu a proud and provocative look.


    "Heaven''s method may not be the best." Kunwujinuo originally intended to be with her, but now


    He glanced around again and chose a more spacious place. Then, with luck, a cold current suddenly solidified on the ground into an ice plate enough to lie down. Then, the cold current solidified into an ice wall at the front and back ends of the ice plate, and then stuck to the left and right sides and the stone wall above, And three ice walls were formed. In this way, a closed space like an ice chamber was formed. Nothing from the outside could enter. Only a gap was left between the two ice walls to ventilate with the outside.


    "You and I sleep separately. I''ve set up the ice world. No matter how powerful that thing is, it will never break my ice." Kun Wu''s eyes fell on Xin cangqu outside the ice wall, which was the same as the eyes Xin cangqu had just thrown at him. Xin cangqu looks at Kun Wu''s ice room carefully arranged. He can''t help feeling unbalanced. He is even more angry with his ice eyes.


    "Take good care of yourself." Kunwu promise ice eyes evil mischief, crazy and happy smile way, "don''t wait for this king wake up, then there is no bones."


    As soon as the demon emperor heard this, she couldn''t bear it. But she stood up, looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile, walked slowly to the ice wall, raised her hand and waved it gently. A strong fire from the other side hit the ice wall, and immediately burned a big hole in the ice wall.


    "You..." Kun Wu is surprised to see this. Bingmou looks at xincangqu. As soon as he says a word, xincangqu steps into the ice room and comes to him.


    With a smile and a slight push, Xin Cang pushed Kun wujinuo to the side of the ice room, and then impolitely occupied half of the ice room.


    She turned back and waved her hand again. The fire on the other side of the bank suddenly rose, and a wall of fire was formed outside the wall of ice that she had just melted away, about half an arm away from the three adjacent walls of ice.


    "What do you sleep on? After all this, you and I share weal and woe. How can his royal highness say such merciless words? " Xin cangqu puts down the wind soul sword, then looks at Kun Wu''s promise, purses his red lips slightly, his voice is soft, his face is wronged, but his scarlet pupils are bright."I think too much. I just


    As soon as Kunwu''s words came out, before he finished, xincangqu came close again. With a demon smile on his face, he asked softly, "just what?"


    Looking at the song of Xin Cang, Kun Wu''s heart suddenly jumped. He instinctively wanted to push her away. This move was really terrible. He was still afraid of the previous several times.


    However, the outstretched hand was grasped by Xin cangqu!


    "His Royal Highness..." Xin cangqu lightly called him, raised his other hand, gently touched the long white hair, word by word, bewitched and charming way, "what are you afraid of?"


    Maybe there was too much cold around him. At that moment, Kunwu couldn''t help shivering, but... He forgot that he was not afraid of cold.


    "Afraid? Have you ever been afraid of me? " Kunwu promise ice eyes light flash, evil vomit sound.


    "Don''t you ever be afraid of it..." Xin cangqu''s eyebrows picked slightly, and then a pair of Fei Tong kept a close eye on Kun Wu''s promise. "That... Is it..." the hand in front of the white hair moved slowly, then caressed his chest, and then said clearly and demonically, "moved?"


    Kun Wu Keno listened and watched quietly. Ren Xin''s hand caressed his chest. His face didn''t change color and he was silent, but he was also asking himself: is this the heart?


    "Although you and I are on the same boat now, even if we are defeated, we still have the ability to protect ourselves. It''s not that we can''t live without each other." Xin cangqu continued to say softly, and Fei Tong turned pale, leaving only a little red flame. "But when my life was hanging on the line, my royal highness was willing to give up his life to save me. If I hadn''t moved my heart, I couldn''t think of a second reason."

 Chapter 218

    Hearing these words, Kunwu''s mind suddenly stood in awe. At that moment, his royal highness, who was extremely intelligent and cold as a stranger, could not understand why he was so desperate to save his mortal enemy! Although he is arrogant and conceited, he has an invincible side, but he will not show off his power, will not act rashly in a fit of rage, and will not know that he must not do anything beyond his ability even though he has to bear the risk of losing his life.


    And he and she were destined to be hostile from the beginning. Since the date of acquaintance, they have been unable to accommodate each other, and later they have experienced so many competitions. They are always trying to deal with each other! Always want to beat each other, step on each other''s feet, even in addition to fast!


    And no matter before or after, they are the strongest enemies in each other''s life! Is the only fear of each other, the only helpless, the only no confidence to win the enemy! Kunwu has always believed that he and she can only live one life in the end. Even if they have a common strong enemy, they have no trust in each other. If they say that they will collapse, they will turn over immediately, and there will be nothing left. They will not hesitate to fight each other!


    It''s just


    This time... Kunwu really didn''t think about anything when he took the shot, but afterwards, as usual, he gave himself the reason: the wine conference is coming, and now it''s nine Ren for the mountain. If the fire demon dies, all previous achievements will be wasted. It''s too bad.


    But now I think again, just as Xin cangqu said, although he didn''t want Xin cangqu to die at this time, he could tell the difference between the light and the heavy. He shouldn''t take risks for her! He can watch her die! It''s the greatest kindness that he didn''t kill her himself!


    But... He saved her!!


    This is desperate, isn''t it?!


    At that moment, the mist in his ice eyes rose slightly and the waves moved. He could no longer look at her coldly. Even at that moment, he forgot how to refute her, and even could not say a word or make a sound.


    Xincangqu suddenly began to smile and slowly raised his hand. His warm fingertips gently touched Kunwu''s white face. Step by step, he was still smiling


    Continuously toward him spit out a wisp of slightly hot breath, "His Royal Highness has ever thought, you don''t like other people''s touch, especially not close to women, but why don''t you resist this?"


    Kunwu''s body was stiff and he looked at her in a daze.


    After that, with a sound of "bang bang", Chen hen''s sword fell on the ice. He was so surprised that Xin cangqu trembled at once, and all the "sweet and warm" were instantly broken.


    Suddenly, Kunwu took a step forward, stretched out his arm, and took xincangqu into his arms. Then he raised his hand and raised his fingertips to lift xincangqu''s chin.


    At this moment, their posture is ambiguous.


    The letter Cang Qu Dun when a surprised, Zheng Leng of looking at the person in front of, looking at that piece of near face.


    That pair of ice eyes of evil beauty are staring at Xin cangqu''s eyes for a moment... Suddenly, and then move to... That cherry red Ling lip, which is slightly opened due to surprise, without waiting for her reaction, has bent down to bully the body!


    The next moment, Xin cangqu felt a shock in his brain, and immediately Fei Tong opened!


    "Wu..." a very low light voice rang out.


    Want to move, but suddenly a tight waist, the body has been Kun Wu Jun Nuo firmly locked in the arms, hard to move.


    After that, the cave was silent and peaceful, with only a few inaudible, shallow and short breaths left. The ice and fire mingled, and the cold fragrance and warm fragrance flowed freely


    The red flame, reflected on the ice wall, reflected a redder and brighter light. The whole ice room and outside were illuminated red and bright, I don''t know who''s cheek is dyed red, and then it falls on the couple who are as close as glue, lingering and affectionate, which is better like a wedding candle. But they don''t know. They look like the Phoenix in the Phoenix Pendant


    "Eh!"


    A moment later, Kun Wu gave a frown and a muffled voice.


    Xin cangqu takes the opportunity to break away from his arms and pushes him away. Meanwhile, he also takes two steps back. The demon in Fei Tong is dazzling and dazzling, but his face is hard to hide the color of panic. He gasps gently, and his mood is even more confused.


    Kunwu also gasped for a moment. He raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips with his fingertips. Then he put it in front of his eyes and looked at it. His face didn''t like it. Bingmou turned to xincangqu again and raised a smile of evil spirit and madness. "What are you afraid of when Cangshang looks like this?"


    "Isn''t it..." without waiting for the letter cangqu to calm the chaos, Kunwu''s promise is also a little bit close. Learning from her just appearance, she asks, "is Cang also moved?"


    Looking at the terrible evil ghost in front of her, she recalled the scene just now. Xin cangqu could not help shivering at once. There was a trace of blood on her lips. It was his blood, but she forgot to wipe it off."I just found out at this moment that Cangshang..." Kunwu took a step closer and said with a long smile, "it''s really a woman."


    All of a sudden, Xin Cang''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, she raised her sleeves. A fire suddenly separated Kun and Wu. Then she sat down on the ice, closed her eyes and meditated with her knees crossed.


    "Ben is tired." After spitting out this sentence, I will no longer pay attention to Kunwu''s promise.


    As soon as Kunwu Kono saw the fire coming, he quickly stepped back. At the same time, he raised his hand, and a chill soon swallowed up the fire. When he looked at xincangqu again, he saw that she was seated.


    "Ha ha..." Kunwu Jinnuo began to smile, and he was very proud and happy.


    Xin Cang Qu''s unwillingness made him unhappy. Naturally, he could not make the fire demon feel better.


    Kunwujinuo waved his robe and sat down on the side of xincangqu. After a while, he glanced at the people beside her and saw that she was still motionless. His eyes inadvertently fell on the wall of fire, and he couldn''t help saying, "can this fire really stop that thing?"


    Xincang song is still not moving, and silent does not answer, seems to have settled.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that she didn''t respond, Kun Wu said with a light smile: "yes, I forget that the fire on the other side of the sky is so hot that I don''t dare to touch it."


    Xincangqu was still silent, as if he had never heard of Kunwu''s promise.


    It seems that this time she is really going to ignore herself. Kun Wu''s promise was not angry. He closed his eyes with his knees, and soon he was settled.


    It was quiet again, and they meditated quietly. For the first time, they were so peaceful.


    In the red light, the two men sat side by side, quiet and picturesque, dreamlike and illusory, ethereal and impossible.


    After a long time, so it is.

 Chapter 219

    However, they never went to sleep, not because they were worried that the fierce beast would suddenly break through the wall, but because they were upset and could not sleep.


    In just two hours, they thought a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time is fleeting. In a flash, a few days have passed.


    The red wheel falls to the West and it''s night again.


    Now, almost all the heroes who came to the conference have arrived at the foot of Huayun mountain, and have been placed in the previously built guest house by Watson strategy.


    The moon rises, the shadow is dim. The lights are bright in the big hotel, and everyone talks with their friends in the Wulin, which makes the whole Huayun mountain in an uproar.


    And if it is quiet, there are only a few inner courtyards in the museum. Although the lights are shining at the moment, there is no sound of noise.


    These inner courtyards are specially designed for the other five sects headed by jiuxialing. You know, the influence of these six sects in the river and lake can be said to be very important. Therefore, the underworld, the white way, the people of other sects, and the people who have no school and no school dare not offend easily, and dare not enter the residence of the five sects without permission.


    "Dong Dong..." the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in." Yu Yingli put the tea cup in her hand on the table and replied in a light voice.


    "Creak..." the door opened.


    Juyuan and Zhubo walked into the room one after the other and closed the door. Then they came to yuyingli and gave a salute


    Yu Yingli raised her hand slightly, indicating that they were free. Her eyes were full of concern, and she asked, "how about it? Is there any news from heaven


    Juyuan and Zhubo look at each other. A few days ago, the cabinet leader ordered them to upload a letter to Cang, but they haven''t received a reply for a long time. Cang Shang should have arrived at Huayun mountain, and it''s impossible not to give them the task. But these days, they haven''t heard from each other. So since they came to the foot of Huayun mountain, they have been looking for Cang Shang secretly, It''s just


    "Dumb?" Yu Yingli looks at Ju Yuan and Zhu Bo and asks lightly.


    "Lord Huige, we have almost searched around Huayun mountain, but we still don''t have the whereabouts of Cangshang." Bamboo wave eyes slightly heavy, low voice return a way.


    "There is no whereabouts in the sky yet?" Yu Yingli can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "My subordinates are not good at handling affairs. Please punish me!" Juyuan and Zhubo both bow and plead guilty.


    "Well, what''s the use of punishing you?" After pondering for a moment, Yu Yingli finally waved her hand and didn''t blame them. Then she got up and left her seat, walked slowly to the window, followed by Juyuan and Zhubo.


    "There are three days to go before the wine conference. I don''t know where Cangshang has gone?" Yuyingli looked out of the window at the bright moon. Her eyes were a little blurred, and she spat out a word.


    "Don''t worry too much, Lord. God will be fine." Bamboo wave comfort way.


    "Of course God will be fine." Yuyingli''s eyes slowly moved to the towering Huayun mountain not far away, but with a trace of contempt in his eyes, "how can a little Huayun mountain hurt the sky?"


    "That is, who is our God? Not to mention Ji Chongfeng and wanzhang monk, it''s the old bald donkey who came in person. He can''t help it!" Ju Yuan chin slightly lift, a little bit cocky way¡° My Lord is not worried about God. Why is he so sad? " Bamboo wave slightly doubt of ask a way.


    "I''m worried that if we don''t see God at the wine conference in three days'' time, then there will be no chance for everything." Yu Yingli pursed her lips lightly.


    "The Lord of the pavilion doesn''t have to worry any more. On the day of the wine conference, God won''t miss it." Ju Yuan is very positive.


    "I hope so." Yu Yingli gently wrapped her fingers around her long hair and looked at huayunshan. After a long time of deep thinking, she looked back at them and asked, "what''s going on with the other factions these days?"


    Juyuan frowned slightly and replied, "it''s strange to say that these days, not only are we looking for Cangshang''s whereabouts, but the other five factions are also tracking Cangshang and Kunwu king."


    "Well?" Yu Yingli was a little surprised when he heard the words, "did you touch them?"


    "Yes." Ju Yuan answers a, bamboo wave also nodded.


    "So... What do you think of that?" Yu Yingli''s eyes were slightly fixed, as if thinking about something.


    Ju Yuan said slowly, "Lu Jiazhuang has long been under the command of King Kunwu. It''s normal to trace this matter. On the other side of Huayun mountain, King Ji lingchong will definitely have a clear grasp of the power of each party who will attend the meeting in the future. It''s reasonable to do so. As for jiuxialing... Female Xia Su is deeply attached to Cangshang. Maybe she is worried about Cangshang, so she will send someone to trace the whereabouts of Cangshang and Kunwu king. And the black and white building has always been at odds with us. This time, it''s probably a ghost idea, but it''s not surprising. But songzhengmen... "At this point, she paused a little, and then said," songzhengmen has always been the most independent school. Now why are you checking the trace of King Kunwu on Cang? What do they want to do? ""According to you, it''s not strange that songzhengmen should trace the trace on the sky." Bamboo wave gently hum a smile.


    "Why not?" Chrysanthemum yuan a listen, side head ask to bamboo wave.


    "I remember that Cang Shang once mentioned that Ruan Tiancong, the young master of songzhengmen, was also devoted to nvxia su." Bamboo wave has another way of his intention, "if according to what you say, maybe it''s su nvxia who asks him to help, he will intervene in this matter."


    Of course, Juyuan could hear the meaning of her words, but she couldn''t help her anger. "Then you''d better talk about it. Why do the other five schools stare at the God and the king of Kunwu?"


    "I''m not them. How can I know what they think?" Bamboo wave does not give way to the argument.


    "Since you don''t know, why..." Ju Yuan wants to argue again. Just in the middle of her words, Yu Yingli suddenly says, "you two are very idle. You are still quarreling at this time."


    Juyuan and Zhubo stopped when they heard the speech, and at the same time, they bent down and stood up, with a look of admitting their mistakes.


    "What Zhu Bo said is reasonable. All the major factions are pursuing Cangshang''s whereabouts, and the purpose can never be so simple." Yu Yingli glanced at the two and said thoughtfully.


    Juyuan and Zhubo listened quietly, but did not dare to speak again.


    "Where is the shadow?" All of a sudden, Yu Yingli''s eyes cleared and asked them again.


    "In two days, we''ll be almost there." Chubo opens his mouth and returns.


    "Send a letter to him as soon as possible, and let him try to contact Cangshang." Yu Yingli said.

 Chapter 220

    "Yes." Juyuan and Zhubo bow their hands.


    "Go ahead." Yuyingli waved again, light way.


    Two people answer a voice, turn round just about to retreat, bamboo wave seems to think of something, suddenly turn back to ask a way: "cabinet Lord, the other five big factions are still pursuing Cangshang, whether we..."


    Ju Yuan also turned around when she saw it.


    "No need." Yuyingli slowly picked up the tea cup on the table, and her beautiful eyes moved, "even my yushuige can''t find the trace of Cangshang. Do you still have to worry about what the five sects will find out?" After that, drink a sip of herbal tea gracefully.


    Ju Yuan chuckled and said, "they are also white."


    "I understand." Bamboo wave path a.


    They saluted Yu Yingli again. As soon as they were about to turn around and leave, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Then he heard a woman''s voice outside the door, "Miss Yingli, LAN Ruo Lou, Wenyao, you have something important to see."


    Juyuan and Zhubo look back at yuyingli.


    "Miss Wen, please come in." Yuyingli is still a light way.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open again.


    An armed and beautiful looking woman walked into the room and saluted the three people. "I''ve met Yingli girl, juzuo envoy and zhuyou envoy in xiawen Buyao."


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Wen." Yu Yingli answered softly.


    "Miss Wen." Juyuan and Zhubo also bow to Wen.


    "Miss Wen has come here... Has Mr. Huang Meng arrived?" Yu Yingli guessed.


    Wen Buyao said to Yu Yingli: "the young master is still on the road, and his life is in the next step. He will come to meet with Miss Yingli."


    "I see." Yu Yingli nodded faintly, and then asked Wen Buyao, "Miss Wen just said that there is something important to see, I don''t know what it is?"


    "Miss Yingli, is there still no news from Cangshang?" Wen Bu Yao looks at Yu Ying Li with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    However, Yu Yingli dropped her eyes slightly and said in a light voice: "there''s news from Sihuan building. Cangshang has come all the way to Huayun mountain since he left Gushui City, but we haven''t found Cangshang''s trace since we came here."


    "That..." Wen Bu shakes his eyes slightly and asks, "is there any arrangement for the people in yushuige to deliver lanruo wine?"


    Ju Yuan smelled the words and looked at Wen Bu Yao, wondering, "isn''t LAN Ruo wine transported by LAN Ruo Lou''s people? Why did Miss Wen ask that? "


    "Ju Zuoshi didn''t know. Just a few days ago, the wine delivered by the people in lanruolou was destroyed by a group of mysterious people." Wen Bu shakes and nods gently.


    "Ruined?" Juyuan and Zhubo were surprised at the same time.


    "Since the lanruo wine was transported by the people of lanruo building, how could it be destroyed?" Ju Yuan said excitedly, "if there is no orchid or wine, what is the significance of our participation in the wine conference?"


    "Ju Yuan." Yu Yingli called Ju Yuan, "listen to Miss Wen finish what she said."


    Ju Yuan had to shut up¡° There is no need to panic. " Wen Bu Yao comforted Ju Yuan, and then continued, "fortunately, Cang Shang had already expected someone to do something to us, so he ordered him to change lanruo wine into ordinary wine in advance."


    "Oh?" Yu Yingli looked at Wen Buyao and said, "that is to say, there is no lanruo wine in huangmeng, and Cang arranged someone else to transport lanruo wine?"


    "It should be." Wen Bu shook his head and said, "however, we still don''t know who has been arranged to deliver lanruo wine. We just guess whether it is yushuige or tianqiongjian. The young master is worried that if someone wants to drink more, he will order me to come. "


    "So, lanruo wine is in shadow childe''s place?" Zhu Bo asked.


    "Yes." Wen Bu Yao nodded slightly, "young master has ordered Jiang Chen to join shadow young master."


    "That''s good." Bamboo wave also nodded.


    "Zhubo, go and send the message to the shadow." Yuyingli said.


    "Yes." Bamboo wave arched his hand to answer, and then walked out.


    "Miss Wen has been working hard all the way." Yu Yingli got up and walked slowly.


    "Miss Yingli is very serious." Wen Bu Yao nodded at this.


    "Ju Yuan, take Miss Wen down to have a rest first." Yuyingli said to Juyuan again.


    "Yes." Ju Yuan waved her hand to Wen Bu, "please, Miss Wen."


    "Thank you very much." Step back with Ju Yuan.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The inner courtyard adjacent to yushuige''s residence is exactly the residence of jiuxialing. At this moment, a group of strong men in armed standing in front of the gate stand upright with their hands on their shoulders.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of footsteps coming. Everyone followed the sound and saw a man walking out of another neighboring inner courtyard. He was walking towards this side with a big stride. He could not help frowning. It was the same as meeting the God of plague.


    "Mr. Ruan, why are you here again?" One of them said bluntly.


    "What do you mean" Why are you here again "? How do you talk? " Ruan Tiancong turned his mouth and then said with a smile, "haven''t you seen me for a long time


    "Er..."


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd frowned and felt speechless.


    "What is this? Don''t be embarrassed to admit it. I know all about it. " As he spoke, Ruan Tiancong was in front of him.


    "Mr. Ruan, my master is not here. Please go back... Ah, Mr. Ruan..."


    Before he finished, Ruan Tiancong pushed him away. Then he rushed into the hospital and said, "I''m not here to see you


    The owner of the house. "


    "Mr. Ruan, I''m really sorry. We can''t let you in." Several strong men rushed to stop Ruan Tiancong.


    "What are you doing? I''m looking for jiu''er. " Ruan Tiancong, who had already stepped into the courtyard with one foot, was pushed out again¡° Mr. Ruan, I''m really sorry. My nine girls don''t see you today. " The leader said with a smile on his face and a look of embarrassment, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: this man is also the young master of songzhengmen. How can he be so shameless? No wonder nine girls have a headache when they see him.


    Ruan Tiancong didn''t give up and said, "Oh, you get out of the way. I have something to see jiuer."


    "Mr. Ruan, if you have anything to do, please tell me. I will convey it for you." The leader again politely pushed Ruan Tiancong out with both hands.


    "My young master really has something very important. You can only say it when you see jiu''er. Get out of the way quickly!" Ruan Tiancong, who was pushed out again, still went to the hospital.


    "Mr. Ruan, my nine girls have gone to bed. If you have anything to do, please come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 221

    At the same time, they tried their best to stop Ruan Tiancong.


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong stamped his feet angrily, raised his hand and nodded several people''s heads one by one, "how can you... How can you be so unreasonable?"


    "It''s not that we are unreasonable. Please forgive me. We also follow orders." The leader said again.


    Of course, Ruan Tiancong was not in the mood to listen to him. His eyes swept away and he saw that everyone was coming to block him. There was no one to guard him. His eyes lit up and he rushed straight to him.


    "Ah... Mr. Ruan, you can''t go in!" As soon as the man next to him saw it, he ran to hold Ruan Tiancong who had just slipped into the hospital.


    After seeing this, the crowd immediately rushed over and hugged Ruan Tiancong out mercilessly.


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong angrily glared at several people, pretending to be ferocious, "if you don''t get out of the way, my young master will be impolite!"


    "Mr. Ruan, even if you want our life, we can''t let you in!" One of the men said bitterly.


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong was about to grind again. At this time, he heard a voice from the hospital, "what''s the noise?"


    In an instant, everyone stopped to look. This time, Ruan Tiancong did not squeeze in.


    "Ha ha... Jiuer, I''ve come to see you." Ruan Tiancong said with a smile.


    Su Jiu glanced at Ruan Tiancong and said coldly, "Su Jiu has been very good all the time. It would be better if he didn''t see Ruan. So Ruan doesn''t need to visit Su Jiu three times a day."


    "But..." Ruan Tiancong took a look at the two arms in front of him, knocked off one with one hand, and then ran to Su Jiu. He first laughed and then shriveled his mouth. Pitifully, he said, "if I don''t see Jiu Er, I''ll be bad."


    "What''s the difference between Ruan and Su Jiu?" Su Jiu doesn''t buy it.


    "How can it have nothing to do with jiu''er? Nine son made me seriously ill. Shouldn''t I be responsible? " Ruan Tiancong''s reckless way.


    "Young master Ruan is seriously ill?" Su Jiu slightly picks an eyebrow and looks at Ruan Tiancong.


    "Yes Ruan Tiancong could see that Su Jiu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he nodded sincerely.


    Su Jiu gently hooked his lips and gave a sneer, "since Ruan is seriously ill, he doesn''t go to see the doctor. Instead, he comes here to do what? Su Jiu can''t see a doctor. "


    "My mother said, this is a heart disease, heart disease also need heart medicine." Ruan Tiancong turned his eyes and said, "so I can only cure jiu''er. Jiu''er, you can''t save me from death."


    "I''m afraid Ruan made a mistake. Su Jiu can''t cure the disease." Su Jiu''s face was still not half touched.


    "Jiuer doesn''t need to do anything. As long as I can see you every day, the disease will be cured naturally." After such a big circle, Ruan Tiancong finally got to the point.


    Su Jiu also understood, she snorted, ignored Ruan Tiancong, turned and walked to the hospital.


    "Jiuer!" Seeing this, Ruan Tiancong takes two steps forward and pulls Su Jiu.


    "Let go!" Su nine droops Mou to see one eye to pull own wrist of that hand, coldly way out two words.


    As soon as Ruan Tiancong saw Su Jiu''s determination, he had to release his hand obediently.


    Su Jiu suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tiancong. He said indifferently, "Mr. Ruan wants to see Su Jiu. Now he has seen him. You can go back."¡° I... "Ruan Tiancong began to speak, but he heard Su Jiu throw out another sentence," it''s late at night. Su Jiu is going to go back to his room to have a rest. Ruan, please go back. "


    While speaking, Su Jiu has bypassed Ruan Tiancong and is walking towards the small building in the courtyard.


    "Nine son..." Ruan Tiancong calls again, Su Jiu only when didn''t hear, head also don''t return of stride forward.


    "I have news from God!" It was almost a cry.


    Su Jiu stopped at the foot, then looked back at Ruan Tiancong, "what did you say?"


    When he saw Su Jiu stop, Ruan Tiancong was not happy in any way. At that moment, his voice sank a little bit uncontrollably. "I know the trace on the sky."


    "Seriously?" Su Jiu''s eyes flashed, and there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, looking at Ruan Tiancong''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    "Of course." Ruan Tiancong tidied up his mind, walked a few steps to Su Jiu, and laughed heartlessly, "when did I cheat you?"


    Su Jiu''s face didn''t hide the color of eagerness, and asked: "where is Cang Shang now?"


    "Nine son wants me to stand in the courtyard to say, isn''t it afraid that the wall has ears?" Ruan Tiancong said with a smile.


    "Come with me." Su Jiu thought about it, and finally reluctantly said a word, and then led Ruan Tiancong to the small building.Ruan Tiancong''s careful thinking finally succeeded, and he quickly followed up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the spacious main hall, the lights are flickering. Su Jiu and Ruan Tiancong sat opposite each other. A waiter served tea and snacks, and then stepped down.


    Ruan Tiancong picked up the tea cup, blew the tea floating on the water, and tasted the fragrant tea in a leisurely way. He didn''t mean to open his mouth at all.


    "Now we can talk about it." Su Jiu''s plain way.


    "Don''t worry, jiuer. I''ll tell you when I finish my tea." Ruan Tiancong is not stupid either. He can hardly share a room with Su Jiu. Such an opportunity will be rare next time. Naturally, he has to make good use of it.


    "I''ll kick you out now if you play any more tricks." Su Jiu''s cold eyes immediately upset his abacus.


    "Ha ha..." to the cold eyes, Ruan Tiancong couldn''t help but smile, and then obediently put down the teacup, "jiuer, girls should be gentle."


    "There are so many gentle girls at the bottom of this day, who is called Ruan childe, but he doesn''t have a long eye. He takes a fancy to Su Jiu, who doesn''t know how to be gentle." Su Jiuping''s heart was quiet and he scoffed.


    Ruan Tiancong choked, then took up the tea cup in front of him and poured all the tea with a "Gudong".


    "My patience is limited." Su Jiu coldly urges a way.


    "More than ten days ago, Cangshang and King Kunwu visited Huayun mountain at night together, and their whereabouts are unknown." Ruan Tiancong''s eyes fell on the empty cup in his hand. He didn''t look at Su Jiu, or dare to look.


    "What?" Hearing this, Su Jiu suddenly stood up and said, "Cang Shang and his royal highness King Jin went to Huayun mountain at night, and then his whereabouts are unknown?"


    "Yes." Ruan Tiancong nodded to show that he didn''t cheat her¡° You can''t even find the jade water Pavilion. How can you know that? " Su Jiu thought a turn, slightly suspicious looking at Ruan Tiancong.


    "I have some friendship with Watson CE, which he told me personally." Ruan Tiancong returned.


    "Watson strategy..." Su Jiu gently read the name, the more trance, slowly sat down, pondered for a moment, then murmured: "why is the whereabouts unknown?"

 Chapter 222

    "There are many organs on Huayun mountain, and there are ambushes everywhere, and there are Ji lingchong king, the first disciple of the Heavenly Master, wanzhang monk sitting in the town..." Ruan Tiancong looked up at Su Jiu, and said in a soft voice, "even if the demon emperor and the demon king are highly skilled in martial arts, they are human beings, not demons, maybe long ago..."


    Don''t wait for Ruan Tiancong to finish saying, Su nine eyes a Li, immediately he behind of words blocked in the throat.


    Su Jiu moved his eyes to look at the burning lamp flame on one side. He seemed to be a little distracted. After a moment''s silence, he finally said, "they can''t have anything!"


    "Ha ha..." as soon as Ruan Tiancong saw that the momentum was not right, he suddenly laughed twice. "Cangshang and Kunwu king are so powerful. I don''t think they can have anything to do."


    "Have you finished, young master Ruan?" Su Jiu glances at Ruan Tiancong and asks coldly.


    "Ah?" Ruan Tiancong can''t help being confused by her.


    "If you have finished what you should say, please go back." Su Jiu said it more clearly.


    "Ha ha..." this time Ruan Tiancong naturally understood. He laughed again and said: "Jiu Er, it''s rare for you and me to sit together and talk like this. Look at me..."


    Ruan Tiancong thought in his mind that "it''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God." this time he said that nothing could be thrown out any more. Who thought Su Jiu suddenly said, "Su Jiu is going to have a rest, If you like to sit here, please help yourself. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jiu got up and went upstairs.


    "Eh?" Ruan Tiancong was stunned when he heard the speech. He watched Su Jiu leave his seat and walk away. Then he regained his mind. "Alas, Jiu er... Jiu..." he also stood up with Su Jiu, but before he could stop him, Su Jiu had already gone up to the second floor.


    "I''m..." Ruan Tiancong pursed his lips and muttered like a vented ball. "You''re gone. What''s the point of sitting here?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the strong man at the gate heard the footsteps, he looked back and saw that Ruan Tiancong came over listlessly with a broken face. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t


    Dare.


    "What''s the matter, young master Ruan?" The leader asked with a smile.


    Ruan Tiancong made a face at him, then swung his sleeve, passed by the crowd and left.


    "Ha ha... Did you see that? Looking at him like that, he must have met nine girls again. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Ruan Tiancong left, there was a roar of laughter in front of the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Young master." Here, when the gatekeepers see their young master coming back, they all salute.


    "Well." Ruan Tiancong answered and went straight to his residence without raising his head after he was admitted to the hospital.


    "Cough!" Suddenly came a light cough, Ruan Tiancong could not help but suddenly a meal, a moment ago also look like balsam pear listless, now look up, immediately smile, high spirited, "brother Yin!"


    On the second floor, Yin Jinsong stands in front of the carving column with a negative hand and looks down at Ruan Tiancong with a smile on the front, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This small building is the same as other small buildings in the inner courtyard. It faces Huayun mountain and backs on the abyss. Therefore, standing upstairs, you can not only clearly observe the trend of the hotel, but also see the scenery on Huayun mountain¡° Deng Deng Deng... "


    A string of feet stepping on the grid suddenly sounded.


    Ruan Tiancong rushes to the second floor and comes to Yin Jinsong.


    Yin Jinsong slowly turned around and looked up and down at Ruan Tiancong. The smile on his face became stronger. "It seems that he has grown up again."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ruan Tiancong hit him on the shoulder, but he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Last time I left, you punched me. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    "Ha ha..." on the contrary, Yin Jinsong laughed, "it turns out that young master Ruan is so vengeful."


    "Especially your hatred!" Ruan Tiancong''s chin was slightly raised, and he was in the same boat.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I have to be more careful in the future." Yin Jinsong joked again, "so as not to get revenge."


    "Who let you always bully me before." Ruan Tiancong stepped forward and stood side by side with him. After the joke, he said, "my father said the day before yesterday that you would come to the party. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think his highness was willing to send you."


    "What? You don''t want me to come? " Yin Jinsong slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the person beside him.


    "That''s not true. I heard you were seriously injured." Ruan Tiancong glanced at Yin Jinsong as if he were checking his wounds. He said in disbelief, "it''s going to be OK so soon?"Yin Jinsong''s eyes slowly fell to the dark sky in the distance. His smile did not change, but he said with emotion: "I went to Kunwu a few days ago. I really suffered a heavy injury. Thanks to Cangshang, otherwise I would have died."


    "Cangshang?" Ruan Tiancong didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Oh, yes." At the mention of xincangqu, Yin Jinsong suddenly remembered, "Your Highness ordered you to trace the trace on Cang. What did you find?"


    "More than ten days ago, Cangshang and King Kunwu visited Huayun mountain at night together, and since then their whereabouts have been unknown." Ruan Tiancong also looked into the distance and said flatly, "my father has sent a message to report this to his highness."


    "Missing?" After hearing these words, Yin Jinsong was surprised and looked at Ruan Tiancong suspiciously.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ruan Tiancong can''t help feeling uncomfortable when he looks at him like this.


    "How can Cang Shang''s whereabouts be unknown?" Yin Jinsong looked away, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "How do I know?" Ruan Tiancong is innocent.


    "How did you find out?" Ruan Tiancong asked again.


    "How can we find out if all the major sects have nothing to do?" Ruan Tiancong sighed, "what''s more, the demon emperor Cang is so capable. If you want to leave no trace, your highness will come in person, and there''s no way, right?"


    "Other sects are also checking the trace of King Kunwu and Cangshang?" Yin Jinsong''s eyes were still frightened.


    "Yes, jiuxialing, huayunshan, lujiazhuang, yushuige, heierlou, plus my songzhengmen, the six schools of Wulin haven''t been together for a long time." Ruan Tiancong returned.


    "All the six sects are searching Cangshang for the trace of King Kunwu?" Yin Jinsong''s eyes are fixed on a certain place, as if thinking deeply about something.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Ruan Tiancong asked him with a smile, adding at the end, "I''m surprised, too."¡° Then... "Yin Jin pauses and asks again," how did you get the news? "


    "Watson told me that himself." Ruan Tiancong replied lightly.


    "Watson strategy? Young leader of Huayun mountain Yin Jinsong looks at Ruan Tiancong.


    "Who else is there?" Ruan Tiancong said with a smile.

 Chapter 223

    "Do you know Watson well?" Yin Jinsong''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    "I''m not familiar with you." Ruan Tiancong raised his lips with a smile and put his hand on Yin Jinsong''s shoulder. He looked like two brothers.


    As soon as Yin Jinsong looked at him, he had already counted in his heart, "this matter can never be so simple."


    "So does my father." Ruan Tiancong said.


    Yin Jinsong put his hands on the fence and pondered for a moment before he said again, "is Hua shengce''s words credible? What on earth did he reveal it to you for? "


    Ruan Tiancong shook his head. He couldn''t understand.


    "It seems that we have to wait for your Highness''s news." Yin Jinsong sighed.


    "This time, your highness ordered us to trace the trace of King Cangshang and King Kunwu, and sent you to Huayun mountain to discuss wine. My father said that there was no time to come to Jiayun building. Could it be that..." Ruan Tiancong''s eyes were confused, and he guessed meaningfully, "has your Highness figured it out?"


    "Maybe." Yinjinsong smell speech and side head looked at Ruan Tiancong, light way.


    "Well, that''s not something you and I can control. Let''s go to the bar." Ruan Tiancong said as he pulled Yin Jinsong to the room behind him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night is heavy and the moon is light. On the top of Huayun mountain, in the mist and mist, Ji Chongfeng is proud and independent. Sometimes he looks at the sky, sometimes he looks at the earth, as if he is planning something.


    All of a sudden, two figures dart out of the darkness one after the other, flying to Ji Chongfeng''s back. The first one is Si Kun, the first killer, and the last one is wan Huanchen.


    "Little master." Two people see ceremony way together.


    "I''m back." Ji Chongfeng didn''t look back. He only gave a faint reply. He still stood on the edge of the steep wall. He let the night wind blow his clothes and make the wall smooth


    A wisp of grey mingled with the clouds and the night.


    "Young master, we are lucky to live up to our destiny." Wan Huanchen returns to life with a smile.


    "Well? So fast... "Ji Chongfeng seems to be surprised," let''s hear it. "


    "My subordinates have found out that Mr. Huang Meng did bring lanruo wine, which was delivered by the experts of lanruo building, but all of them were destroyed by our firebombs. Now there are still three days to go before the wine conference. Even if Mr. Huang Meng still has lanruo wine, he can''t make it Ten thousand dust report way, between the words did not hide the joy of victory.


    Ji Chongfeng raised his eyes slightly and looked up at the sky quietly. After a moment of silence, he said again: "can you find out the details of lanruo building during your trip?"


    "This..." Wan Nianchen looked at Si Kun, and then at Ji Chongfeng, a little bit more Yi.


    Si Kun has been nodding, and now he doesn''t want to reply.


    Without hearing their reply, Ji Chongfeng didn''t urge him. He was still quietly looking at the dark and endless night sky.


    Wan bianchen thought for a long time, and finally said: "little Lord, the people of lanruolou are mysterious and don''t leave any trace. This time, we also wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers to destroy lanruolou."


    "Is it?" Ji Chongfeng asked, "what do you think of brother Kun?"


    Si Kun, who was named, thought about it carefully and replied, "I always feel something strange this time, but I can''t say what''s wrong."¡° Without lanruo wine, what are the people in lanruo building doing now? " Ji Chongfeng''s eyes were slightly sideways. He took a look at them and asked again.


    "The meaning of the little Lord is..." Si Kun''s eyes flashed lightly.


    "What else can they do? If you don''t have lanruo wine, even if you come to the party, it won''t help. " Wan Huanchen snorted and laughed.


    "Yes, the focus of the wine conference is on the word" wine ". In order to get the right to judge, all the heroes in the world go all out to win the customs clearance order, and then give the order to a wine company, so as to find a business road for themselves. Ji Chongfeng turned his eyes and looked at the guest house at the foot of the mountain. The guest house was very grand. Although it was far away and surrounded by clouds, it was not difficult to see it standing on the top of the mountain.


    He stopped for a moment, and then said, "lanruolou is the biggest wine shop in the world. If it doesn''t come out, it will win the first place."


    "But after we destroyed the lanruo wine, it didn''t have much influence on the other side of lanruo building." Si Kun suddenly said.


    "So... Does Mr. Huang Meng have other purposes?" Wan Chuan Chen also seemed to wake up, but he was deeply puzzled, "it''s just... What''s the purpose of Mr. Huang Meng besides the leader of the wine conference?" As he spoke, he turned to see Si Kun.


    Seeing Wan bianchen''s eyes, Si Kun naturally understood his intention, but said mercilessly: "don''t you always say that you have to use your brain to kill and do things? Now it''s time for you to use your head. ""You..." Wan Nianchen is about to fight back against Si Kun, but Ji Chongfeng suddenly says, "there is another possibility."


    At the same time, they turn to look at Ji Chongfeng, waiting for his next words.


    After a long time, Ji Chongfeng said slowly: "maybe... On the day of the wine conference, they can still get the lanruo wine."


    "How is that possible?" Ten thousand dust first startles a way.


    Si Kun shared his feelings.


    "All lanruo wine has been destroyed by us. It''s impossible for Mr. Huang Meng to make so many lanruo wine in a few days." Wan Nianchen was very firm in his denial.


    "Have you forgotten what I said?" Ji Chongfeng glanced back at Wan Nianchen and Si Kun, "in the past five years when Qingman liquor won the first place, if it was not attached to any forces, how could it keep the name of the first restaurant in the world with only one lanruolou?"


    "Someone''s protecting lanruolou in the dark?" Si Kun suddenly said.


    "It must be so." Wan Nianchen looked at Ji Chongfeng, "little Lord, please go again. This time I will find out the bottom of LAN Ruo building."


    "No way." Before Ji Chongfeng opened his mouth, Si Kun immediately refuted: "we''ve already scared the snake. Now they must be on guard. If they go there rashly, they will not be able to do anything, and they will be planted there."


    "Brother Kun is right. I hope you can learn more from brother Kun and not lose too much because of small things." Ji Chongfeng turns around and looks into the distance.


    When Wan bianchen heard this, he immediately dropped his head. He and Si Kun were enemies in previous lives. Naturally, he would not bow his head in front of Si Kun. If today''s words came from other people, he would have classified them as the same kind as Si Kun. But the person who said these words was the young master he worshipped most, but he could only listen to them.


    Si Kun turned his head and looked at Wan zhuanchen, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Then he asked Xiang Chongfeng, "how do you plan to deal with this?"

 Chapter 224

    "No hurry." Ji Chong Feng shook his head and said, "listen to the news first."


    "Well?" Si Kun and Wan chanchen look at me and I can''t guess what the young master has to do, but they don''t say anything more. They just stand behind Ji Chongfeng and look at the guest house at the foot of Huayun mountain.


    After a long time, Ji Chongfeng slowly turned back, "go down."


    As he spoke, he had taken the lead to walk under the peak.


    The plaster shadow soon went away, leaving only a slightly cold voice, "pass the sacrifice chime to the king."


    Hearing this, Si Kun and WAN Chuan Chen shuddered, wondering whether Shao main sent the sacrificial chime to go there?!


    "It seems that this time, there will be no more orchids in Xinzhou." Wan bianchen murmured in a low voice, but he didn''t know whether he was listening to Si Kun or to himself.


    "Even if they don''t do it, they won''t be able to get to Huayun mountain." Si Kun looked down at the extremely dangerous Huayun mountain at his feet and said, "the star formation of Heluo has become. None of them can go out alive!"


    "Let''s go down too. Don''t let the young master wait." Wan Nianchen glances at Si Kun and says strangely.


    "Hum." After hearing this, Si Kun just snorted, then ignored him and went down the mountain.


    "Ah, you..." Wan Nianchen pointed to Si Kun, and his teeth itched. Then he threw his sleeve and followed him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the sharp sound of the blade on the stone.


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t it come to an end? " For four days, I don''t know how many times I have said that, but the end of the cave is still far away.


    Counting in the day when they entered the cave, they had been trapped here for five days, but in the dark cave, of course, they didn''t know the exact time. They just felt that they were thirsty, exhausted, empty and exhausted. And they didn''t stop walking for several days, and they didn''t get water or rice. Fortunately, they were extremely strong minded and had profound skills to protect their bodies. Otherwise, if they were ordinary people, they would have died long ago.


    "If you don''t eat or drink like this, it will be no more than three days at most, and you and I will run out of energy and die." Kunwu jueno walked slowly forward with his sword on the ground, and his eyes swept to the surrounding stone walls, which was a light road.


    The sharp sound of "Ding Ding" is just the sound of the sword tip leaning on the stone floor. We can see that both of them are not strong enough at the moment, and they are struggling to move forward.


    "I can''t imagine that Ben could be in this situation for the second time in his lifetime." Xin cangqu licked his cracked lips, gave a bitter smile, and walked slowly with his sword on the ground. Although I was very young when I first entered the flame cave, I have experienced more hardships than I do now, and I still remember them today.


    "Before, I couldn''t figure out how there could be such a woman in the world." Kunwu jueno looked at xincangqu. Although he was down to this point, his icy eyes were still shining. "Now I finally know, and I know why Cang can call the wind and rain in the Jianghu."¡° Ha ha... "Xin cangqu suddenly sneered and walked forward slowly. He said faintly," in this life, there is an enemy who has to be killed. So before I kill the enemy, even if I go to the Yanluo temple and suffer from all kinds of ghost punishment and thunder, I will climb up. "


    At that moment, Kun Wu''s promise was stunned, and his feet slowed down a little.


    "No matter how bitter, painful, tired and hard, can''t you die?" Kunwu''s eyes are a little confused, and his way is long.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve passed the gate of death, or how many times I''ve climbed up from hell. If I were to die at this time, would you think I would be happy?" Xin cangqu gently raised his lower lip, turned his eyes to see Kun Wu''s promise, and his smile was ironic


    If it were you, would you be happy


    Kunwu suddenly stops at his feet. He looks forward to the darkness beyond the fire. Is he willing to die? In the past, such as yesterday, she had a reason why she couldn''t die, so did he!!


    "So..." Xin cangqu also stopped with him, Fei Tong slowly appeared a touch of demon and cangjue smile, continue to light way, "a day later, if still can''t go out, this maybe... Really eat human flesh." She must live, even if she becomes the bloodthirsty demon in the world, she must live."To the point where people eat people?" Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at the person beside him quietly.


    "If you have the ability, you can eat my meat and go out alive." Xin cangqu smiles gently, but what he says doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Kun Wu can''t help but eyebrow a jump, and then still just lightly asked the letter cangqu, "this is the only chance to live?"


    "Is there any other way than this?" The letter Cang Qu Lian went to smile, insipid counter asked a way.


    Kun Wu''s eyes blinked slightly and fixed on Xin cangqu.


    "What? Is his royal highness not willing to kill Ben now? " Feel his strange eyes, letter cangqu red eyebrow slightly pick, smile way, "or... Worry will die in the hands of this?"


    "It''s not easy for us to survive until now. If we die one of them, everything before us will fall short. So, whenever there is a way to go, you and I can''t give up. " Kun Wu didn''t pay attention to her words, and a faint, true or false smile rose on his lips, "right?"


    "Of course." Although Xin cangqu didn''t know what he wanted to say or do, he didn''t hesitate to answer these two words.


    After hearing her answer, Kun Wu didn''t say anything else. He mentioned Chen hen sword and turned around, then decided to go back.


    Xin cangqu was a little stunned. It wasn''t because he was infatuated with flowers, but because he saw Kun Wu take a few steps to the ice wall behind him and lift Chen hen sword in his hand. With a click, the ice wall broke. Then he went back.


    Xin cangqu quickly strode to catch up with him. When Kun wujinuo raised his sword to break the next ice wall, he waved his fenghun sword and held it away.


    "Ding!" A clear sharp sound pricked the eardrum.


    "Evil ghost, what are you going to do?" The letter Cang Qu urgent way.

 Chapter 225

    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu jueno lifted his cracked lips and laughed to the extreme, "what do you want to do, can''t you see from the sky?"


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in a flash of fire bright, sword a pick, put out the sword in his hand, and sternly way, "we finally left that guy, if you want to die, don''t drag this!"


    Seeing her like this, Kun Wu didn''t get angry. His eyes fixed on her tightly and asked, "fire demon, have you ever thought that even if one of you and I can kill each other, those who survive will be severely injured. Even if you eat each other''s meat and drink each other''s blood, you will have strength, but only one person will be injured, Can you escape from that guy? "


    Xincangqu calmed down in an instant when he heard the words, and the sword in his hand also dropped down. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "While you and I still have some strength, do you dare to gamble?" That pair of ice eyes are full of evil charm.


    "Oh..." the letter Cang Qu lightly satirized of smile a, "left and right all is to survive in the dead, originally have what dare not?"


    "Good." Kunwu Jinnuo smiles again, and then says, "in this way, it''s better for you and me to kill that thing, eat meat and drink blood. If you and I are eaten by that thing, we can go together on the way to the yellow spring, and we can go together in the disaster of hell. It''s better than killing each other."


    This word clearly fell into the ear... In a trance, seems to have been lost.


    On the way to huangquan??


    The disaster of hell??


    Do they???


    At that moment, it was hard for the demon emperor Cangshang, who had always been fickle and intelligent, to tell whether his words were true or false. Over the years, she has never thought that there are people who can walk with her in the world and go to hell, and they are really the same kind of people, so the road after death should be the same, so from a certain point of view, because of each other''s existence, they are not alone.


    Kun Wu''s eyes fell on the ice wall in front of him. The crystal light reflected in the ice eyes added some brilliance to it. He said low but firmly: "you and I will not die here."


    Xin cangqu looked back at the ice wall, then moved his eyes to Kunwu, and said with a mocking smile: "according to your smashing method, when we meet the ice wall


    When he was a fierce beast, he almost ran out of strength. What''s the difference between sending him to death? "


    "Is there a better way?" Kunwu is right when he thinks about it. As soon as his eyes turn, his eyes move from the ice wall to xincangqu.


    "It''s better for us to let it come to us than to go back to find it, so that you and I can have a rest and have a better chance of winning." Xin Cang''s lips were slightly raised, and a strange and treacherous smile opened.


    "Let it come to us?" Kunwu knew that cangqu must have another idea.


    "Has his royal highness ever caught prey?" Xin Cang Qu''s wrist was a little bit strong, and with a sound of "miso", he inserted the wind soul sword into the stone floor beside his feet.


    "Well?" Kunwu was stunned after hearing this. Even though his highness Xie Jun is proficient in all kinds of martial arts, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, mechanism array, weapon selling and ambush, he has never been in touch with this game hunting activity.


    "That''s all." As soon as Xin cangqu saw his appearance, he already understood it. He could not help shaking his head helplessly. "It''s Ben''s fault. How can Ben expect a waste?"


    While she sneered at Kunwu, she shook out a pile of medicine bottles in her arms.


    This time, his royal highness Xie Jun has a good temper. He doesn''t care about her in general. He just looks at her quietly. After playing with them for a while, Xin cangqu picked out three of the various small medicine bottles, and then put the other medicine bottles in his arms.


    "Are you going to use these medicines to bring that thing in?" Kunwu looked at the three little medicine bottles and was not ashamed to go to school.


    "What else?" Xin cangqu asked carelessly.


    Kunwu Kono knew what it meant to be "a dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth," and he didn''t know what to say.


    Xin cangqu looked around again. When he came to Kunwu''s side, he felt that he was in the way. He raised his hand and pushed him away. Then he continued to look.


    Although Kun Wu had anger in his heart, he didn''t get angry. He just bit his teeth and wrote down the account to her. He thought that when he got out of here, he would not worry about the chance to settle the account with her.


    "Here it is." Xincangqu took a few steps to pull out fenghun sword, then went back to the selected position, and waved the sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." a clear sound came out one after another.


    Then a square figure appeared on the corresponding stone wall, whose size just exceeded the size of the fierce beast."What''s the use of this?" Kunwu finally asked again.


    "Your Highness is so smart, you might as well guess." Xin cangqu pondered back to him, but didn''t look at him. He mixed the three bottles of medicine he had just found out, and scattered them evenly on the stone wall on the left side, busy living on his own.


    "Cangshang can''t be..." of course, Kunwu Keno could see that she wanted to make fun of herself again, so she said with a slight sneer, "are you learning Taoist painting?"


    "To learn from Taoist painters?" Xin cangqu turned his head and looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile


    "The Taoist painting can also catch demons." In the face of her teasing, Kunwu junuo calmly replied.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu light smile, draw back eyes, continue to sprinkle medicine on the stone wall, while sprinkle, while the demon way, "this is forgotten, evil is not separated."


    Kun Wu''s promise was also a faint smile, and he didn''t answer.


    When the medicine was almost scattered, Xin cangqu threw away the empty medicine bottle. Then she used it secretly. A stream of heat immediately flowed into the sword body along her right hand. Then, she put out her left hand to gently touch the sword body. The place where she passed by her palm lit a red fire.


    Kunwu looked at it carefully and didn''t miss any link.


    Xin cangqu looked at the red wind soul sword. His wrist moved and the edge of the sword swept. The stone wall coated with medicine instantly became a wall of fire.


    A moment later, a strong pungent smell of medicine floated out. Although it was not particularly bad, it was absolutely bad.


    Kunwu didn''t know when he had taken out the white jade fan and covered it in front of his nose. His ice eyes were full of doubts and asked xincangqu, "is Cang sure that this medicine can lead that thing? Instead of fumigating it away? "


    Xin cangqu waved out two flames to make them merge into the fire wall, and let the fire wall burn vigorously. Then he glanced at Kun Wu''s promise, but his eyes were not good. "If his royal highness doesn''t believe in this book, he will go back and smash the ice himself."

 Chapter 226

    Kunwu didn''t speak again. We can know if we can lead that thing to have a try, but he can''t go back to smash the ice by himself.


    After a cup of tea, the medicine was almost burned, and the effect of the medicine was brought into full play. Xin cangqu waved his sword back and forth, and the fire on the wall went out immediately.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding... "


    Xin cangqu walked slowly towards Kunwu Jinnuo with her sword on the ground. It took a lot of effort just now. At the moment, she needed a rest. "The next thing, I''ll give it to his royal highness."


    Kun Wu''s eyes were fixed on Xin cangqu, waiting for her words. With his understanding of Xin cangqu, it is absolutely impossible for the fire demon to let him enjoy his success without exerting himself, so there is no need to think about it. She must have left him alive.


    Xin cangqu passed in front of Kun wujinuo and came to the ice wall. Then he sat down on the ground, raised his finger and pointed to the square figure he had just drawn on the stone wall. With a faint breath, he said: "according to the boundary drawn in this book, seal these stone walls with cold ice." As she spoke, she stretched out her finger to compare the stone walls one by one, and then pointed to the stone wall coated with medicine, "make an airtight ice cage, leaving only this side as the entrance."


    Kun Wu''s eyes fell on the square line in the direction of Xin cangqu''s fingers. He asked in a low voice, "do you want me to trap that thing with the ice of Li?"


    "Not only do you want to trap him, but when the guy comes in, his royal highness will also seal the entrance to this side. At that time, the air inside will not circulate. You don''t have to do it. That guy won''t live long." Xin cangqu moved his body again and leaned weakly against the ice wall behind him.


    Kunwu took a few steps and put a cold current into his sword. Then he shook his wrist, trembled the tip of the sword, and the light of the sword was bright. At the same time, the cold current was also surging. The sword flower hit the stone wall, and immediately it stuck to the stone wall to form an ice wall. According to Xin cangqu, In the square area of the opposite stone wall coated with medicine, the other five sides or stone walls or openings were sealed with cold ice, and soon an airtight ice cage was formed, only one side of which was sealed.


    Xin cangqu looked at the ice cage, gently hooked his lips and gave a satisfied smile.


    "This idea is really good, just..." Kun Wu''s sword tip "Ding" on the ground, ice eyes look at the letter cangqu, "Cang sure that thing will accurately drill into the ice cage?"


    "If your royal highness is worried that the guy will come out from other places, then seal up all around." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil lightly turns, in the eyes spreads a ray of strange light, and pointed to the two sides of the nearby stone wall coated with medicine, "so there is no hole to enter, that guy can only enter from there."


    "It''s easy for me to say, but I''ll leave the most powerful work to my king." There was a cool irony on Kun Wu''s ice white face.


    "Those who can do it will do more." Xin cangqu half narrowed his eyes and looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. Although his face was pale and tired, it was like this at the moment, which added a bit of gentle charm.


    "Speaking of those who are able to work hard, how can I reach Cangshang? He not only knows how to survive in the wilderness, but also has excellent martial arts and intelligence, and knows how to catch animals. Therefore, I''d better leave these stone walls to Cangshang." Kunwu is not stupid. If he listens to cangqu''s arrangement again, his physical strength will be exhausted. If there is another accident, he will have to wait for death.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly chuckled, knowing that Kunwu was also a man who didn''t suffer losses, so he said very reasonable: "well, for the sake of fairness, you and I should seal one side."


    Seeing that xincangqu had retreated, Kunwu didn''t speak any more, but because he was too tired and thirsty, he could hardly avoid shaking a little. He walked slowly to the other side along the distance about one person wide between the ice cage and the stone wall coated with medicine.


    Xin cangqu stood up slowly with his sword on the ground and approached the stone wall. With a slight movement of his left hand, he saw a burning fire. When the left side of the stone wall was about to be coated with medicine, the burning light reflected on the ice on both sides, reflecting a more dazzling red awn. At the same time, when Kunwu came to the right side of the stone wall, his sword waved and a cold current sealed the right side of the stone wall.


    Now, except for the ice wall, there is a wall of fire. The only side coated with medicine is the stone wall. If the medicine can really attract the fierce beast, it can be caught and suffocated in the ice cage.


    Xin cangqu also slowly moves to the right side of the ice cage. Fei Tong turns and looks at Kun wujinuo, who is standing against the ice wall. He goes over and sits down with a leg poked at his side. Then he takes out the red jade fan and gently swings it away. His elbow is on his knee and slowly shakes the jade fan, but it''s not finished yet


    Shake it up twice, and you''ll feel sleepy. You''ll cover your lips with a fan, He yawned lazily, "I''m so sleepy."


    After yawning, he saw Kunwu Jinuo staring at her. He looked like he was worried that she would be calculated by her. Suddenly, he became interested and said with a smile: "Your Highness, that guy won''t come too soon. Why don''t we have a sleep first?"Kun Wu looked at her quietly, silent.


    But xincangqu didn''t succeed, so how could she give up? She half closed the red jade fan and waved to Kunwu Jinnuo, motioning him to sit down. "His royal highness, you''d better sit down and have a rest. Later, you and I will gamble."


    Kunwu was not deceived by her, and he still kept silent despite her signal.


    Seeing this, Xin cangqu lowered his hand, leaned comfortably against the ice wall, moved his lips, and said slowly, "count you, I''ve been trapped here for several days. We haven''t got enough water and rice, and we can''t support ourselves. That guy can''t eat stones. It''s no better than you and me, and we''ve already thrown him out of the distance all the way, For a while, that guy can''t catch up


    After a moment''s pause, Kun Wu slowly bent down, reached out and stroked the stone floor. A chill immediately condensed into an ice board. Then he sat down on the ice board.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked at his actions, and could not help laughing again, "they have been reduced to such a field, and his royal highness is still so concerned about this skin, but it is enough persistent."


    "Yes." Kunwu looked at xincangqu with a smile, and said, "you and I have been reduced to this kind of land. Cang''s mouth is still not willing to settle down. It seems that we can''t change in this life."

 Chapter 227

    The letter Cang Qu didn''t think of to smile, "this don''t labor the king''s Royal Highness to bother, originally also didn''t plan to want to change."


    "I advise you to say less and save your strength." Kunwu promise gently closed his eyes, very light way.


    "Hum." Xin Cang Qu looked at Kun Wu''s promise, but he snorted, surprisingly, he didn''t say anything more.


    After that, both of them didn''t say a word, but they were really thirsty and had no strength to speak again.


    The cave also became quiet, without half a trace of noise. So quiet, so stable, so peaceful, it is extremely rare to live in one''s own place.


    In the past few days, apart from finding a way out in the cave, they meditated on the spot, adjusted their breath for an hour or two, and then moved on. They had not had a good sleep for a long time. In addition, they were very tired and hungry, and now they had made up their mind to wait for the fierce beast here. Therefore, in such a quiet environment, They soon fell asleep against the ice wall.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    So a sleep, then sleep a whole day and night. They opened their eyes almost at the same time, but they were all dizzy. They were stunned for a long time. Then he looked at the other side and saw that the other side also looked at himself. They all gave a bitter smile.


    They are so thirsty and hungry that they can even feel their stomachs empty when they are asleep. They are looking for food everywhere when they dream.


    Kunwu opened his lips with great effort, and finally couldn''t help questioning again: "are you sure that thing will come?"


    "Ben didn''t know if that guy would have starved to death on the way." Xin Cang Qu moved his cracked lips slightly. After a moment, he vomited this sentence very gently.


    "Then... Is it difficult for you and I have to wait here to die?" Kunwu took a little breath, looked around and asked again.


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t answer him again. Fei Tong flashed and suddenly burst out a bright demon. He fixed his eyes on Kun Wu.


    At that moment, for the evil and cruel eyes, Kunwu Kono thought that xincangqu really wanted to attack him. He secretly grasped chenhen sword and was ready to fight. However, in the next moment, he knew that he was wrong.


    But seeing that Xin cangqu slowly lifted up his sleeve, revealing his white left arm, and then without hesitation, he decided to fan the red jade, and then he wanted to


    Cut it off!


    Kun Wu''s eyes were wide open when he saw him.


    Is she going to cut her own flesh??


    I''d rather live by such a determined way?!


    But xincangqu didn''t pay any attention to Kunwu''s reaction. She was so hungry and thirsty that she couldn''t care about anything. After waiting for such a long time, the fierce beast hasn''t moved. Maybe it won''t come. Of course, she also wanted to fight. If she could kill Kunwu, she would drink his blood and eat his meat. But as Kunwu said, even if one of them could kill the other, the survivors would surely suffer a heavy blow, and the other side was equal to her own strength. In the past so many competitions, they could not win. If they were defeated again at this time, they would lose both sides, Or die together, that would be too unwise.


    So, after weighing it over and over again, she finally made a decision in her heart that she''d better start with herself.


    The front of the fan is fierce and ruthless. I see that the red jade fan is about to fall


    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a very light heavy sound in my ear. Xin cangqu''s hand stopped immediately, and then a smile of demons floated on his lips.


    "Here it is Kun Wu''s face immediately burst into a smile, spewing out these two words in a hurry, as if to remind something. At the moment when he was facing Xin cangqu''s eyes again, his heart was inexplicably relaxed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    Although the voice is very small, fortunately it is very quiet here, and they have excellent ears, so they can hear clearly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be wrong. It''s the sound! Two people at the same time secretly positive.


    Hold the sword tightly, hold the ice wall, and stand up a little bit


    They are waiting for each other


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be heard that the speed of the fierce beast''s approach is obviously slower than that of the previous few days. According to the letter, it is true that the guy is no better than them."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound is getting closer... Closer


    I don''t know when xincangqu has put away the red jade fan, and both of them will wait and see.


    "Bang


    The sound was deafening!


    Finally wait for this moment!


    The fierce beast broke the stone wall coated with medicine and rushed out as it did last time. But this time, it was not the sea and sky that was waiting for it, and there was no room for it to spread its wings.


    As soon as he saw that the fierce beast had already rushed into the ice cage, suddenly, Kunwu and xincangqu didn''t know where their strength came from. With a movement, they all stuck to one side and quickly flashed into the cave where the fierce beast had just hit.


    After that, the sword of xincangqu was turned and waved fiercely. The light of the sword was red and bright. The burning edge of the sword was carrying a strong fire from the other side. In a moment, it went to the fierce beast!


    "Poof!"


    The fierce beast was struck by the fire and nearly fell down. In addition, he was afraid of fire, and although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he could not resist the fire from the other side


    Degree, the whole body is burning pain, so it also instinctively back.


    "Bang!" It''s another resounding sound!


    As soon as the beast retreated, it hit the ice wall behind.


    At the right time, Kunwu''s sword flickered. It was hard to open its eyes. At the same time, Leng Li''s sword with a cold thunder had been shot out¡° "Miso, miso..."


    The cold thunder scattered with the edge of the sword and sealed the last entrance of the ice cage in an instant.


    After the success, the last trace of strength has been exhausted, and I feel as if my body has been hollowed out.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    The swords were leaning on the stone floor together. They could not fall down, but they were still unable to support. Finally, they both slid down along the swords and sat on the ground. At this moment, Kunwu can''t care about the dirty. At this critical moment, everything has to give way.


    "Oh..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fierce beast roared angrily in the ice cage, struggling hard. The horns on his head were against the ice wall, intending to smash the ice around him. However, the ice was so hard that it hurt the fierce beast instead of damaging it.

 Chapter 228

    Kunwu and xincangqu look at each other. Their eyes are quiet and indifferent. They seem to wake up from a dream. If they are separated from each other, they shake and smile at the same time. For the first time, there is no irony, no ridicule, no playfulness, no demons, no evil spirits, no bewitching... Nothing, just a simple smile, a smile to live.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ding!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sound of a violent crash kept ringing in my ears.


    The fierce beast seems to be crazy. Sometimes it bumps with its horns, sometimes it gnaws with its tusks. It has been struggling desperately.


    The huge rock in the cave shakes and almost collapses. However, both of them sit on the ground and relax completely. The worst plan at the bottom of my heart, even if today is really buried here, at least have each other as a companion, the road of huangquan will not be lonely.


    After a long time, finally, the impact stopped, and the fierce beast had no strength to struggle any more.


    "Bang!" A heavy noise came out.


    The fierce beast fell on the stone and did not move.


    Across the ice wall, those big eyes are still staring at Kun Wu, keno and xincangqu, bared his fangs and panting. His whole body is floating with his chest, up and down, and he is about to suffocate.


    "I knew it was so simple. Why did you and I starve so long?" Kunwu looked at the fierce beast and felt something. The implication is that they believe in cangqu. There is a way to say it earlier.


    "If everything was as simple as his royal highness thought, you and I would not be trapped here." Letter Cang song smell speech but even sneer at his strength all have no, just coldly return him a.


    "Is there any mystery?" Kunwu asked again.


    "If this guy is not exhausted and unable to fight back, how can you and I catch him so easily?" After a pause, Xin cangqu gathered all his strength and tried to stand up with his sword.


    Kunwu Kono saw that she had got up slowly, and also stood up with a sword. Then he looked at the dying beast in the ice cage, and moved to the East and West.


    In the corner of his eyes, Xin Cang glimpses Kun Wu''s promise leaning towards the ice cage.


    Although they were only two or three feet away, they walked half a cup of tea before they came a few steps away from the ice cage.


    At this time, the fierce beast had closed his eyes, and his fangs and mouth were relaxed. His body was no longer floating. It seemed that he had lost his breath and died.


    Kun Wu turns to look at Xin cangqu.


    Xin cangqu also turns his eyes to see Kun Wu''s promise.


    The eyes met, but neither of them moved.


    Kunwu thought in his mind that for the sake of grasping it, it would be better to follow xincangqu. He would do whatever xincangqu did, so that at least he would not suffer from something he didn''t understand.


    Xin cangqu thought for a moment, but he also calculated that the fierce beast was different from the usual jackals, tigers and leopards, and it was more powerful than the ordinary beasts. Naturally, he should not take it lightly. Maybe as soon as the ice cage was opened, the guy would take his breath away, and then he would pounce on them. Would he not feed the fierce beast?! So when she thought about it, she decided on Kunwu again¡° His royal highness, you see... "Xin cangqu took a look at the fierce beast in the ice cage, then Fei Tong turned, his eyes moved to Kun Wu''s promise, and said slowly," this method was originally thought out, and this guy was also introduced by Ben, right? "


    Kun Wu''s promise just listened quietly, first looked at the fierce beast, and then his eyes also moved to Xin cangqu.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Xin cangqu continued: "so now... Should you do something?"


    Hear here, that pair of ice eyes can''t help but flash a color of suspicion. Although Kun Wu didn''t know what Xin cangqu wanted to encourage him to do, it certainly would not be a good thing. But on second thought, what Xin cangqu said also had some truth. After all, she came up with this method, and it was also her


    It''s true that she did a lot of work to attract the fierce beast with medicine. Of course, the fire demon won''t make a loss, If she takes advantage of her, she will get it back from other places later.


    So he began to ask, "what does God need me to do?"


    "Please go down to see if this guy is dead." The letter cangqu dry white cool lips slightly a Yang, raised the finger to point to the fierce beast in the ice cage.


    As soon as he heard this, Kun Wu became more suspicious, but after a moment, he went over.


    Xin cangqu then stepped back two steps to make sure he had room to escape before stopping."Ding!" With a sharp sound, it fell to my ears.


    Chen hen''s sword strikes at the ice wall in front of him. The ice wall immediately breaks. Kun Wu''s promise slowly leans down and wants to see if the fierce beast has suffocated to death. But at this time, Xu suddenly takes a breath. The fierce beast suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Kun Wu''s promise fiercely! At the same time, as soon as I raise my head and open my mouth, I will bite Kunwu''s promise!


    As soon as Kunwu saw bingmou, he opened his head. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Without time to think about it, he immediately raised his Chen hate sword and thrust it into the fierce beast''s open mouth.


    But this fierce beast is too big and moves too fast. Before the sword tip touches the flesh, the sharp fangs have been fiercely bitten off Kun Wu''s head!


    Kunwu took a look at the four sharp teeth. Now it was too late to resist.


    Can we just wait to die?


    Just then, two gold needles came from behind and shot into the fierce beast''s eyes. Then, a fire came from behind and roared into the fierce beast''s mouth!


    "Oh..." a shrill cry.


    The fierce beast looked back in pain reflex. Kunwu junuo took advantage of this opportunity to make the sword move again. The sword edge suddenly turned into a cold electricity and hit hard!


    The fierce beast had not even the strength to stand up. Now it was only with one last breath that he wanted to kill Kunwu


    They were hit one after another like this, and died in an instant.


    "Ding!"


    Chen hate sword again heavily on the ground, Kunwu promise also nearly fell.


    Xin cangqu came forward slowly and looked at the prey in front of him. He could not help but feel more hungry and eager to attack. The wind soul sword was raised and stabbed fiercely!


    "Poof!" The sword fell into the flesh and made a sharp light sound. Although the fierce beast''s skin is very thick, they are both swords. It''s not difficult to cut its skin and flesh.


    Xin cangqu swung his sword back and forth, then gouged out a fresh and clean wound on the beast''s left arm, and then began to suck the blood of the beast

 Chapter 229

    Kunwu Keno also learned from her actions. He cut a hole under the fierce beast''s left arm, then gathered a cold air in his palm and condensed it into an ice bowl, let its blood flow into the ice bowl, and then poured it down.


    They were already numb with hunger, and they couldn''t distinguish the taste of the blood, and they didn''t have the heart to take care of other things. "Gudong Gudong" was a sudden irrigation.


    A moment later, when they had the bottom of their stomachs, they took a step back. Then they both lay flat on the ground, looking at the stone wall on their heads. After a long time, when they gradually recovered some physical strength, they got up again.


    Their movements are almost synchronized again, but this time it''s not because they want to go somewhere. Kunwu has been paying attention to xincangqu''s movements. He will do whatever she does.


    However, when he sat up and saw each other, Kunwu and xincangqu were stunned at the same time. Who could have thought that the evil emperor would have such an embarrassing experience.


    At that moment, looking at each other''s lips is still a touch of ruddy bloodstain, the first reaction of the two lives is to laugh at each other, but then think, now it''s good to look in the mirror, I must be like this, and then give up the idea.


    Xin cangqu took a look at the corpse of the beast, stood up, cut off half of the beast''s hind legs with a sword, then pointed to the bleeding amputation, and promised Kunwu: "seal it with ice."


    Kunwu Keno obeyed.


    "The cave is so long, if you want to get through it, it''s not a day''s work, and this guy can''t keep eating and drinking." The letter Cang Qu hand rises sword to fall, handle the game on the hand at the same time, at the same time way.


    "So?" Kun Wu asked.


    "So it''s not far from the exit." Xin cangqu didn''t look at him, the way of light clouds.


    "How can I see it?" After hearing this, Kun Wu, who was still careless, came to her and sat down.


    "I think this fierce beast should have lived here for a long time, and these days are the limit of you and me, so... This guy must be the same.


    ¡±With a smile on his lips, Xin Cang was busy with her hands. She soon peeled the leg, shaved the bone, cut the meat into small pieces, and strung it with gold needle and thread. Then with a flick of her hands, the gold needle pierced into the stone walls on both sides. The gold thread stretched straight. When she saw her palm push outward, a fire broke out on the stone ground under the gold thread, This is just the right way to cook the meat on the golden thread.


    "So there must be food supply not far away, and this fierce beast..." Kun Wu''s eyes moved with Xin cangqu and suddenly said, "it''s very likely that he was raised here."


    Looking at the string of red and tender fresh meat, he had to admit that at this moment, he admired Xin cangqu very much.


    Xin Cang Qu turned his eyes and glanced at him. He said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, the brain is turning very fast."


    Kunwu didn''t answer any more. She ignored the tone of teasing and thought she was praising herself.


    Both of them were staring at the half baked meat on the golden thread. For them, at this moment, the happiest thing in the world is to eat meat.


    A moment later, Xin cangqu''s eyes turned inadvertently, and then he saw Kun wujinuo, who was also staring at the barbecue, and he looked like he wanted to share with her.


    The letter Cang Qu can''t help Ying Mei tiny Cu, want to eat her thing, this certainly can''t!


    Turn your eyes and think about it. She moved to Kun Wu''s side, and then asked with a smile, "does your royal highness want to eat meat?" Kunwu jueno looked at xincangqu, which was deliberately close to her. He couldn''t help but eyebrow. Under such circumstances, the fire demon must be bad. Thinking about this, he moved to the other side to keep a distance from her.


    Seeing Kunwu''s intention to stay away from him, xincangqu just gave him a careless smile. Then he moved along with him and grabbed his arm to prevent him from moving again. "In this world, there''s no good thing to get for nothing, so if his royal highness wants to eat meat, he has to do it himself."


    Kunwu jueno reached out to push off his claw and said faintly, "my king has also saved Cang''s life. This should be his reward for his life-saving benefactor."


    "The Savior?" Xin Cang Qu was a little surprised, and then, as if he had heard some very funny joke, he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha... Didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    "It''s not too much for me to give up my life to save each other and protect each other with love in exchange for this barbecue?" Kun Wu''s promise ignored her sarcasm and continued.


    "Stop!" The letter Cang Qu Fei Tong a change, instantly faded the smile, clear Li of vomit a way, "you are to have saved originally right, but just now, originally also saved you, so now, you and I don''t owe each other, don''t want to use what help benefactor to deceive originally."Kunwu was stunned. At the moment of crisis, it was her who helped him. She stabbed the fierce beast in the eyes with a gold needle and beat it back with the fire from the other side. It was just


    "What do you want?" Kunwu took a look at the hateful man on his side, and he finally made a compromise.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles with satisfaction, then shakes his head and says: "this time, I don''t want anything."


    "So... What''s the picture?" Kun Wu''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a color of suspicion in his eyes again. Of course, he would not naively think that Xin cangqu really wanted nothing, and her so-called "no" was only material.


    "I just want to borrow from his Royal Highness the king." Of course, Xin cangqu knows what it means that the Ming people don''t talk in secret.


    "With the king''s people?" Kunwujinuo couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    "Don''t study deeply, your royal highness. Just accept this. You will know everything then." Xin Cang Qu''s way is like a smile but not a smile. It looks like a very sophisticated fox.


    "So to say..." Kun Wu jueno raised an eyebrow and asked: "have you used the king''s people?"


    The letter Cang Qu slightly droops the eyelash, shallow smile, can be regarded as admitted.


    "I''ve used it all. What can I do if I don''t agree with you?" Seeing this, Kun Wu raised his lips, and his face opened with a cold smile. It seems that she is worried that when he learns that his people are used by her, he will retaliate against her and spoil her good deeds, so she will use this as an exchange.


    "If we don''t do that, Ben will feel sorry." Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in the firelight Ying Ying Ying, a face sincere way.


    It''s strange that Kun Wu didn''t believe her.


    "His royal highness, the king, did not speak. I thought you would agree." Xin cangqu laughs innocently and hits the railway while it''s hot.

 Chapter 230

    Kunwu still didn''t believe cangqu, because no matter what she said, he felt that he had suffered a loss.


    This reply cangqu is also very witty no longer words, reclining behind the ice wall, ruby fan in hand, gently shake up.


    It wasn''t long before the barbecue on the golden thread began to sizzle. A few drops of hot oil slowly slid down the full lines of the barbecue. The smell of the meat overflowed, making people appetizing.


    But Xin cangqu didn''t take a look at it. With a wave of the fan, the undercurrent flowed through, and the barbecue on the golden thread was turned over and heated on the other side.


    Then she closed the ruby fan and asked casually, "just now I mentioned keeping fierce animals. His royal highness thinks, who would do such a thing?"


    "The answer already exists in Cang Shang''s heart. Why ask me again?" Kunwu also replied casually.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly fixed and he looked at the fire on the ground. After a long time, he said: "if you and I don''t stir up the Huayun mountain, how can we be worthy of huazikang?"


    "Huazikang..." Kunwu''s eyes were slightly bent and his smile was so evil that he couldn''t predict. "It''s rumored that leader Hua has been closed for several months, and now Hua Yunshan has always been the young leader Hua shengce in charge."


    "It''s time for him to go out, too." Letter Cang Song Yang lip a smile, and meaningful spit out a language.


    "If he can''t get out of the pass, it''s Ji Chongfeng who owns Huayun mountain." Kunwu continued.


    When the meat was roasted, Xin cangqu got up and dropped a sentence, "if you want to eat, you can take it yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, at dawn, after a night''s rest, the mighty motorcade trudged along the winding mountain road to Huayun mountain, It can be said that the banner blocks out the sun and the momentum is high.


    Although the motorcade tried to keep a low profile, the experts knew that all the hundreds of escorts were experts among the experts, and the blade in their hands could kill them with a touch. So along the way, although the people in the green forest wanted to rob money and treasure, they had to give up the idea and let the way go.


    From the East, the red wheel is shining. On the mountain road, another luxurious and magnificent motorcade is heading for Huayun mountain.


    "Da Da Da..."


    "Da Da Da..."


    The sound of horse''s hooves came in an orderly way.


    At the moment, one of the two teams went to the south of Yueli hill, the other to the east of Yueli hill, separated by a neither big nor small hill.


    As the liquor conference is approaching, most of the forces have arrived at the foot of Huayun mountain, and only a few of the participants are still on the way. However, the two teams are still moving forward smoothly.


    "Da Da Da..."


    "Da Da Da..."


    The carriage was running as usual. At noon, the two lines of motorcade met at the fork and stopped at the same time.


    Although the road is quite spacious, a motorcade can pass by. If you want two motorcades to go together, you can''t pass.


    In the southern motorcade, in one of the most luxurious carriages, Mr. Huang Meng was meditating quietly with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Jiang Shun, why did you stop?" Outside, a young man in a pale green robe arched his hand and said, "I don''t know."


    "Go and have a look." Huang Meng childe lightly orders a way.


    "Yes." Jiang Shun was about to move forward when he saw a coachman running over breathlessly, "young master."


    "What happened?" Jiang Shun asked.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are people robbing the way over there. Our people are arguing with them." That''s humane.


    "Someone''s robbing the way?" Jiang Shun was surprised when he heard the words.


    "Yes." The man made a positive reply.


    "Who is the other party?" Jiang Shun asked again.


    "Those people claim to be... Yes..." the man thought hard and finally remembered, "they are from jinxiuzhai."


    "Jinxiuzhai?" After hearing this, Jiang Shun was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the carriage and said, "young master, there is a dispute between our people and the people of jinxiuzhai."


    As soon as the sound came down, the door suddenly opened.


    Mr. Huang Meng walked out of the car and said quietly, "now we are in other people''s area. We must not cause more troubles or break things."


    "Yes." Jiang Shun bowed to answer.


    "Lead the way." After getting out of the car, Mr. Huang ordered him to go forward with the coachman, and Jiang Shun followed him.On the way, Huang Meng intended to give way to jinxiuzhai. However, when he came to the front of the motorcade, he was surprised to see that he had already given up the main road.


    Looking at each other''s motorcade, you can see a young man standing in front of the motorcade, looking at them as if he were also looking at them, with several attendants on both sides.


    A moment later, the owner of the opposite party approached slowly, came to the center of the two teams, gave a fist to Mr. Huang Meng, and said, "are you the famous Mr. Huang Meng?"


    It''s no wonder that many people are polite. Young master Huang Meng, who has been in business for many years, certainly knows that he can''t lose his propriety at any time. Now that people have already made concessions and saluted him, he should return it with propriety.


    "Isn''t it just me? Are you Rong Liu, the young master of jinxiuzhai?" Huang Meng stepped forward in a leisurely manner and did boxing.


    Although jinxiuzhai has only developed in recent years, it has developed from the beginning of anonymity to being nominated by the liquor conference today, which is not easy to say. In a few years'' time, jinxiuzhai will surpass jiayunlou and become the leader of the same liquor shop, Therefore, young master Huang Meng has great respect for jinxiuzhai and this young master rongliu.


    "Don''t dare. I''m very polite to you." Young master rongliu said again.


    "Young master Rong Liu is very polite. I''ve heard a lot about it. I just sigh that it''s too late to meet you." With a wave of his hand, Huang Meng immediately let the road out.


    After that, he continued: "my subordinates don''t understand the rules. I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t blame Mr. Liu." As he spoke, he waved again


    "Now please go ahead."


    "Young master Huang Meng is serious. It''s a misunderstanding, but how can it be one person''s fault? Just untie it." "Only, as far as Rong Liu is concerned, he is the forerunner of wine industry. How can Rong Liu go ahead of others?"¡° Mr. Yung said that, but Huang Meng was ashamed. " Mr. Huang Meng gave way again.


    With a faint smile, young master Rong Liu asked, "brother Huang, you are going to Huayun mountain for the wine conference?"

 Chapter 231

    "Exactly. Brother Rong must be going to Huayun mountain to attend the meeting, too?" Mr. Huang Meng asked knowingly.


    "Not bad. Since we are going to Huayun mountain together, why don''t you and I go together? " Young master rongliu suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." Huang Meng son also smiles to return a way.


    "That would be great." Mr. Yung said.


    "Please." Young master Huang Meng waved his hand again.


    "Please." Young master rongliu also waved his hand and said politely.


    So, after this negotiation, the two teams went together. Mr. Huang Meng and Mr. Rong Liu went back to their respective carriages respectively, and then they drove forward with a command.


    "Da Da Da..."


    "Da Da Da..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is still the rhythm just now, neither fast nor slow.


    Jiang Shun was still accompanied by master Huang Meng''s carriage, but he could not help saying, "master, it seems that master Rong Liu is not as simple as it seems."


    "This nature, let Liu if heart no city, how can have today''s glory?" Mr. Huang Meng said with a smile.


    "Since you know it, why do you go with them? Just in case... "Jiang Shun frowned and wanted to say more, but the following words were cut off by Huang Meng''s voice.


    "How can we know what they''re up to if we don''t let them go together?" Huang Meng glanced at Jiang Shun intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although Jiang Shun still doesn''t understand why he agreed to go with those people, he is convinced of him, so he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    In another luxurious carriage, young master rongliu reclined on the soft couch, closed his eyes and took a rest. At this time, outside the carriage, a servant asked in a low voice, "young master, when do you start?"


    "No hurry, let''s see first." Rongliugongzi didn''t open his eyes when he heard the sound. He just spat out a faint sentence.


    "But... My subordinates are worried..." the servant said anxiously.


    "You''d better worry about yourself." Rong liugongzi''s casual way.


    The man immediately dropped his head and did not dare to speak again.


    After a while, young master rongliu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the carriage of young master huangmeng not far away. There was a mysterious light in his eyes. A playful smile floated on his lips and he said thoughtfully, "maybe this young master huangmeng will be more interesting than he imagined."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At dusk, the sun gathered dazzling light, leaving only a few golden afterglow in the green forest.


    After a day''s journey, the two motorcades stopped their carriages by the road, camped and prepared dinner.


    Young master Huang Meng stood alone on the hillside not far away. He calmly looked at the flat road at the foot of the mountain. As far as he could see, the sun was about to disappear at the top of Huayun mountain.


    It''s very quiet around. It''s dusk on my head. The clouds are passing by. The wind is a little urgent in my ears. The artistic conception is unreal and beautiful.


    After looking for a long time, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. Then, without waiting for Mr. Huang Meng to look back, I heard a voice saying, "Mr. Huang Meng is so elegant. He has leisure to enjoy the sunset here." As he spoke, the owner of the voice stood beside him. The young master of Huang Meng''s side looks at him, and he can''t help looking happy, "shadow?"


    "It''s me." Shadow lip micro motion, light opening.


    Huang Meng looked at the shadow unexpectedly, "you shouldn''t..."


    "You''ll enjoy it the most." The shadow turned back and glanced at the motorcade under the hillside. As always, there was no expression on his face.


    "Ha ha..." hearing the words, the young master Huang Meng could not help but smile. Then he looked at the shadow with a little playfulness and asked in a light tone: "are you... Waiting for me?"


    "What else?" The shadow drew back his eyes, looked away again, and asked coldly.


    As for the attitude and disposition of the shadow, Mr. Huang Meng seems to have been used to it for a long time. He asked, "you are waiting for me, so... Is the wine in Yingli?"


    "No The shadow simply and neatly returns his two words.


    "No?" Young master Huang Meng slightly raised his eyebrows. He was a little strange and surprised. "It''s not in Yingli or you or me, so... Is baishuo here?"


    Shadow a listen to, canthus slightly drew for a while, "that woman will only do bad things, how can God send her."


    Master Huang Meng''s eyes flashed, and he guessed: "the eagle is coming?"


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t guess the mind of God." The shadow is too lazy to answer.


    "Can''t say?" Huang Meng childe still does not give up to ask a way."Can''t say!" The shadow returns firmly.


    Master Huang Meng understood and opened his mouth, but he wanted to say nothing. If the shadow says he can''t, he will never tell him.


    "Who are you with?" This time the shadow asked him.


    Huang Meng turned his eyes and said, "I can''t say it!"


    The shadow didn''t care about his reply, "can you find out who sent those people who came to you a few days ago?"


    "Can''t say!" It''s like this again.


    "Is there any news from God?" The shadow asked again with a slight pause.


    "Can''t say!" Mr. Huang Meng said that again.


    The shadow side head takes a cold look at Huang Meng childe, still facial expressionless, "leave." After dropping two words, he raised his foot and walked forward.


    Master Huang Meng was silly. When he came back to his senses, he quickly stepped forward and stopped him with his cross arm. "Oh... You can''t go!"


    "Why?" The shadow broke his arm and went on.


    "Hey... I said! Can''t I say that? " Huang Meng once again stopped the shadow and was forced to compromise. Heart can not help but secretly belly Fei: really a stubborn donkey!


    The shadow stopped and waited for him to answer his questions one by one.


    Huang Meng looked at the caravan of jinxiuzhai and said, "it''s rongliu who is going with me."


    "Young master rongliu?" The shadow repeated, his eyes could not help passing a strange light, "Why are you with him?" Mr. Huang Meng hooked his lips. "I said I ran into him on the road. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." The shadow shook its head slightly.


    "I don''t believe it either." Huang Meng turned his eyes and looked at the shadow, "so you came at the right time."


    As soon as the shadow saw the look in Huang Meng''s eyes, he already guessed his mind and said, "in order to avoid suspicion, I can''t get too close to you before the wine conference. I can''t help it."


    "You and I are very close now." Young master Huang Meng''s eyes flow, and he glances at the distance between them.


    "Not the same." The shadow patiently denies.


    "Why not?" Young master Huang Meng turned his mouth.


    "Who sent those people?" The shadow beckoned him to answer the next question.


    "Those people are very mysterious. They don''t leave any traces. They can''t start to investigate." Young master Huang Meng shakes his head helplessly and replies.

 Chapter 232

    "No way to check..." the shadow read these words lightly, and then said thoughtfully, "in the world, there are few things that I can''t find in the sky stream."


    "Yes, so I don''t think it''s necessary to check." Young master Huang Meng looked at Huayun mountain in the distance and said, "they will not give up until they reach their goal."


    The shadow''s eyes moved and followed his eyes. He was silent. After a long time, he made a faint voice: "the purpose of those people is just to drink blue wine?"


    Master Huang Meng looked at his feet and said softly, "last time, next time, I don''t know."


    The shadow paused for a moment. After a while, he suddenly said, "I''ll stay."


    Huang Meng was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong. After a moment, a smile appeared on his face and said, "are you worried about me?"


    "Yes." The shadow admits it.


    Looking at the shadow, Huang Meng said with a smile, "are you worried that if I die, it will damage the great things in heaven?"


    "It''s self-knowledge." The shadow sneered coldly.


    "Hum." Master Huang Meng snorted and said, "although you can do it twice, there is only one person. What can you do if you stay here?"


    The shadow heard the words and said, "you know what you are going to face next, but you still want to motivate me to leave. Is it because you are ready to die generously?"


    Mind was exposed, Huang Meng childe just light and smile, after proud way: "I am not only Huang Meng childe, or the ghost of the four ghosts, I have always been killing people, they want my life, also have to have that ability."


    After hearing this, the shadow didn''t say anything. He took a look at Huang Meng, and then went straight to the motorcade at the foot of the hill.


    "Do you really want to stay?" Huang Meng looked at the shadow of the decisive figure, not from a surprised.


    The shadow didn''t answer him, and walked forward.


    "Didn''t you ask me if there was any news from God?" Huang Meng asked again.


    "I''m asking for nothing. If you have news from heaven, how can you put it at the end?" The shadow is still walking without looking back.


    "You..." Huang Meng childe has no words to refute, have to catch up quickly.


    The night fell, and soon it was completely dark.


    After dinner, young master rongliu sat in his luxury car, looked at the two figures not far away through the window, and asked a servant outside the car, "ah Liu, who is standing with young master Huang Meng?"


    Hearing the sound, ah Liu looked at Huang Meng and his shadow and said, "I don''t know if I''m going back to you."


    "Check it out." Young master rongliu said.


    "Yes." Ah Liu goes to check.


    Rongliugongzi is still staring at the two people, as if observing their movements. At this moment, he suddenly hears the guard outside the car pull out a knife and drink, "who?"


    Then, without waiting for him to turn his head to look, he heard the door "bang" opened. Then, a blue shadow flashed into the car quickly, and "bang" shut all the guards who came to investigate the situation outside the car.


    Then, the blue shadow didn''t slow at all. It was like a strong wind. First, it floated to the side of young master rongliu, picked up a bunch of grapes on the table, and then, in a flash, sat on the soft couch opposite him. This series of actions were accomplished at one go, almost dazzling, which showed the high martial arts of the people¡° Young master A guard outside the car said eagerly, but he didn''t dare to come forward without the childe''s order.


    The young master Rong Liu in the car turned his eyes and glanced at the person on the other side. He began to smile and said faintly, "it''s nothing. Let''s all step back."


    "Yes." The guards outside the car were ordered to step down.


    "Brother rongliu, I drank all the seven year old wine last time. Please give me more next time." A childish voice suddenly rang out in the car.


    He was a 14-year-old or 5-year-old boy, dressed in blue, with white skin and tender flesh. He must have grown up to be a handsome man.


    "Children are not allowed to drink." Young master rongliu shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Who are the children? Lord Lei is fourteen years old this year! " Young mouth with grapes, faltering retort.


    "Ha ha..." young master Rong Liu couldn''t help laughing, "you."


    The young man lay down comfortably on the soft couch, cocked his legs, eating grapes, and asked carelessly: "brother rongliu has encountered a difficult matter?"


    "Why do you ask?" Young master rongliu looked at the young man in front of him in surprise."If it wasn''t for something difficult, how could you send a message for me?" The youth gently shakes the leg which cocks up, does not conceal the proud way.


    "Ha ha..." young master Rong Liu smiles again. This smile can be regarded as admitting that he is right.


    The young man grabbed another grape and threw it into his mouth. Then he said, "I went down to my house a few days ago. I knew at that time that you would definitely look for me."


    "Are you from xiujiabao?" Rong liugongzi eyebrows pick, incredibly asked.


    "Yes." The young man nodded to young master rongliu, and returned with a harmless appearance. This is xiulei, the little master of xiujiabao and the brother of xiuda, who is called wanmiao young master in the Jianghu. When it comes to xiujiabao, few people in the world know it, but the name of this young master is very famous.


    "I sent you a letter eight days ago, and xiujiabao is at least 20 days away from here. Even if you don''t sleep all the way, you can''t be so fast!" Young master rongliu only thought he was joking, "unless you grow wings and fly from the sky."


    After hearing the last sentence, xiulei suddenly sat up and said with a smile, "you''re right, I just flew by."


    "Did you fly here?" Young master Rong Liu''s eyes brightened.


    Xiulei nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll let you see my mechanism bird another day."


    Young master rongliu looks at xiulei strangely, but he is shocked in his heart.


    "Young master." At this time, ah Liu''s voice sounded outside the car.


    Young master Rong Liu looked at him through the window and asked calmly, "what have you found out?"


    "Mr. Hui, that man and Mr. Huang Meng just met on the hillside. They seem to be very familiar, and they have dinner together. " Ah Liu said.


    "Young master Huang Meng?" Xiulei is very curious to come over and ask, "which yellow dream childe?"¡° Young master, I''m joking. At the end of the day, is there a second young master Huang Meng Ah Liu chuckles and returns.


    Xiulei blinked his big eyes, looked at the two men under the moon, put the grapes into his mouth, and then said: "is it the Yellow dream childe of lanruolou?"

 Chapter 233

    "Exactly." Ah Liu made sure.


    "Brother rongliu, is he the one you want to deal with?" Xiulei asked.


    "Not bad." Rong liugongzi''s eyes did not leave, slowly said, "now with the strength of our jinxiuzhai, we can compete with jiayunlou and huayunshan, but if the wine comes out, we will win the first place."


    Xiulei left the grape on the table, then picked up the wine pot on one side, poured wine into the cup, and said: "so we can''t let the people of lanruolou appear in the wine conference?"


    "Young master, we are all ready. When will we start?" Ah Liu outside the car asked for instructions.


    "It''s not late at night yet. Don''t worry." Young master rongliu waved his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The night is deep and the moon is light.


    The mountain wind passes through the forest like a wild ghost.


    The shadow looked around and saw that the forest behind him was as black as ink. After pondering for a moment, he said to the young master Huang Meng: "this place is very good. It''s very suitable for killing people."


    "I think so, too." "Huang Meng childe lips holding a magic smile," you and I haven''t seen each other for two years, I didn''t expect that now this just met, they will kill together


    "It''s just a match. Let''s see whose martial arts progress is faster." The shadow looked down at his own shadow. At this point, there seemed to be a faint smile on his indifferent face, but it was fleeting.


    "Yes, it''s better than that." Huang Meng agreed.


    When the night is getting dark and confused, the murderous spirit has spread all over the world.


    "I remember years ago, we fought at night like this." Master Huang Meng sighed as if he were not sighing. "I just don''t know if there will be another time."


    "Do you believe in God?" The shadow side head stares at him, suddenly very solemnly asks such a sentence.


    "Ha ha..." master Huang Meng couldn''t help but chuckle. Although he didn''t understand why the shadow asked, he firmly replied, "of course I believe it!"


    The shadow didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    "Always believe it!" I don''t know how long later, in the silence, I heard Huang Meng''s murmuring and firm words.


    "I believe it, too." The shadow slowly drops its head, its voice is light, but its meaning is heavy.


    When the night is too deep and the surroundings are too quiet, it seems that someone is singing the sad song at the end of the dark sky in the bleak wind


    The shadow suddenly raised his eyes, looked away from his shadow, and cast his eyes to the endless dark night ahead.


    Young master Huang Meng''s eyes suddenly became very bright, calmly looking at the darkness.


    Both of them put their hands on the soft sword at their waist.


    In the dark, the bright cold light is like the fire beside the solitary grave.


    Then a hairy monster came out of the dark night. The broad robe was wrapped with a thin body. A dark face was covered with hair, which was similar to a monkey. The hand holding the sword... No, it should be claws! Hairy claws! A pair of big black eyes looked around viciously and bared their teeth fiercely. They looked like a hungry tiger wolf. When they caught people, they would rush to kill them with the fastest speed, and they were full of horror, just like a vicious beast. The guards on the scene were all experts, but at that moment, when they saw the fierce orc, everyone could not help but be afraid.


    "What is that?" Huang Meng''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "I haven''t seen it." The shadow looked warily at the orc and added, "I haven''t heard of it."


    With a roar, the orc aimed at the carriage with a large number of people in the motorcade and rushed over!


    That claw a stretch, it is to pass through the heart! With a wave of the sword, the head falls to the ground! That bite, it is bloody! If you hit that end, it''s broken bones and broken tendons!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no routine at all, just a strong attack on the living, fast as lightning, kill when you see people! be a trend which cannot be halted!


    The shadow and Huang Meng took a look at each other. Their bodies flashed, and they rushed over together!


    "Miso!"


    The soft sword is pulled out at the same time!


    The orc jumped suddenly. When he was rushing at the man, he suddenly felt the cold light coming. He immediately took a step back. Then he stopped and looked at the two men who flashed in front of him. With a flash of his head, he asked in a thick voice, "who are you Huang Meng?"


    "Can talk... Is it a person?" Huang Meng looked at the orc and said with a smile."Don''t be careless!" The shadow warned.


    "Who is Huang Meng?" Orc eyes a sharp, asked again.


    "What do you want to do with Mr. Huang Meng? Why kill people? " The shadow guessed that the orc''s intelligence was not high. He tried to set his words.


    Did not hear the answer, the orc roared, and then asked again: "who is Huang Meng?"


    "Why are you looking for Huang Meng?" Huang Meng asked.


    The orcs did not answer them, but roared, "Huang Meng, get out of here!"


    Seeing that he didn''t know himself, he said, "Huang Meng is dead."


    "Well? Dead? " The orc shook his head again.


    "Dead." Young master Huang Meng sincerely repeated.


    The orc pondered for a moment, stared at master Huang Meng and said, "you lied to me!"


    "He didn''t lie to you." The shadow also helps.


    The orcs turned their eyes as if they were thinking whether to believe them or not.


    At this time, only a concerned voice behind him sounded.


    "Mr. Huang Meng, what happened?"


    Looking back, Mr. Huang Meng found that it was Mr. Rong Liu who called him!


    Although Rong liugongzi''s expression was very anxious, his steps were not flurried and slow.


    It was xiulei, the young master of wanmiao, who came with him.


    "Brother Rong Liu, this is the famous young master Huang Meng!" The two brothers were so harmonious that the orc understood immediately. With a flash in his eyes and without saying a word, he turned his sword and went straight to the heart of young master Huang Meng!


    With such a rapid attack, even young master Huang Meng could not help but stand in front of him and hold the soft sword against the other side''s sword tip. Then he bent the soft sword and played it again to slow down the blade. At the same time, his body floated back and could catch the sword.


    The shadow didn''t expect that the enemy was so fierce. His wrist shook and his sword body trembled. He turned into several sword tips and attacked the orcs from the side.


    The orc glanced at the sword with his side head. With a light body, he let the sword pass, and then raised it to the shadow.


    Master Huang Meng takes the opportunity to attack the empty door on the orc''s back!


    The orc suddenly felt the strong wind coming behind him, changed his moves to avoid the sword, and at the same time, he turned back to stab master Huang Meng.


    Soon, the three men had become a regiment.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are dazzling.


    The wind was strong and the waves were surging.


    It''s hard to fight.

 Chapter 234

    "Good!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Oh, this way, this way..."


    "Down there!"


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side, xiulei looked excitedly at the three figures not far away. He couldn''t help shaking his arms and legs and yelling.


    Young master Rong Liu also looked at the three men for a moment. After dozens of rounds, he seemed to suddenly see something. He had a strange smile on his face. Then he praised them: "I can''t believe that brother Huang''s martial arts are so good."


    Hearing this, Huang Meng turned his head slightly and glanced at the big and small people watching. However, just at this moment, the orcs had rushed forward! At first, I heard the wind in my ear. When he looked back, the big hand like a pair of tongs had already grabbed his left shoulder!


    Young master Huang Meng can''t help but suddenly lose his color. The so-called one or two passes one jin. If he really grasps on his shoulder, his shoulder bone must be broken and become a useless person!


    In a hurry, young master Huang Meng was about to flash to the other side. However, before he could move, the orc blocked his retreat with a long sword. That speed was even faster than the shadow''s sudden change. Even the shadow couldn''t stop him.


    Huang Meng''s soft sword blocked the other side''s sword, but he could not avoid the iron claw.


    At this moment, xiulei didn''t shout. His eyes were wide open. He was looking at this side for a moment. He didn''t miss any wonderful scenes.


    Seeing that the ORC was about to succeed, at this critical moment, suddenly, an ethereal shadow flashed in front of the crowd. The next moment, without giving anyone time to respond, the shadow was like wind and waves. It just floated around the body of young master Huang Meng, and an extremely powerful undercurrent was coming


    He''s in the middle.


    When the orc grabbed it, he thought he would get it, but he didn''t know what he met. He felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and his whole arm suddenly let out all his strength.


    What''s even more shocking is that no one can see what the dark shadow is and what it looks like, even though the fire around the carriage is bright and shines like day.


    At the moment when he was saved, Huang Meng, the young master, and the shadow who was about to raise his sword on one side, immediately burst out a very surprised voice in his heart - Ming Wei?!


    They didn''t believe anything wrong. God had expected everything and made all the arrangements.


    After getting out of danger, Huang Meng jumped out of the circle and looked at the black shadow blindly catching the ORC. He was still shocked.


    The vision moves to Rong Liu childe and repair thunder this side again, the eye ground instantly ignited to kill an idea. If xiulei didn''t mean anything else, it''s just tongyanwuji''s nature. Maybe it''s possible, but he knew it very well. That young master rongliu had said twice, first to put him in danger, and then deliberately distracted him. He must want to get rid of him with the orc''s hand.


    And young master rongliu understood when he saw the shadow, "this is the secret guard of the demon emperor!"


    That low Nan few can''t hear, but the repair thunder of his body side still heard clearly.


    "Ming Wei?" Xiulei turns his head and looks at young master rongliu. His big childlike eyes are full of doubts. "What Ming Wei?" Young master Rong Liu looks at the curious xiulei and asks in a low voice: "have you ever heard of Youwei?"


    "Of course I have." Xiulei replied, and then he said with a little regret, "however, Youwei never appears in front of people, and almost all the people who have seen Youwei have died, so I haven''t seen them yet."


    "When you know Youwei, you can associate it with Mingwei." Young master Huang Meng was still staring at the other side and spat out a faint sentence.


    Xiulei didn''t understand, but he didn''t speak again. He also looked at the orc and the shadow, as if he was thinking about something.


    The orc is still fighting and bumping blindly. In front of and behind him, he has one claw on his left and one sword on his right. The speed is very fast. It''s like a crazy beast. He keeps attacking the dark shadow. However, the dark shadow seems to be haunted. He stabs it with one sword, and the body of the sword falls into the dark shadow, but he doesn''t stab anything. He grabs it and thinks he can at least catch it, But still did not catch anything, shadow move, but mercilessly toward him


    Come here, the orc quickly uses the sword to resist, this just didn''t hurt, but also was hit by Zhang Yuan.


    After stabilizing himself, the orc glared at the dark shadow, panting with exhaustion, bared his teeth and looked fierce, but he didn''t attack again.


    The shadow floated around like a ghost, wavering in front of the orc, as if to lure him to attack.


    After breathing for a moment, the orc suddenly raised his head and roared."Ao Wu..." a long and high pitched howl of the wolf suddenly rang out. I only felt that it was very penetrating.


    The howling sound is filled with powerful internal force, which swings away in the night wind


    All around, Huang Meng, shadow and others were watching the orcs with vigilance. A group of accompanying guards surrounded the outer ring, holding swords and ready to move at any time.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, countless wolves howled in the mountains and forests on both sides. One after another, listen to the sound... It''s wolves!!!


    In a twinkling, the howling of the wolf became more and more intensive and closer, and it was rapidly approaching here


    In everyone''s heart, there are wolves nearby!! This Orc is calling wolves!!!


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw countless pairs of green and bright eyes in the darkness on both sides, just like the stars in the night sky, but with extremely dangerous light.


    What a pack of wolves! And a look at so many eyes, at least hundreds of pieces!


    The speed of the wolves is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have already rushed into the crowd. Although the guards on both sides have excellent martial arts, they can face the wolves, but they obviously have no counterattack power. They fall down as soon as they leap, hurt as soon as they claw, and die as soon as they bite. They are soon scattered.


    The wolves tore a big hole on each side, and then rushed to the side of the ORC.


    This time through the fire around you can finally see, can see that moment, but all heartbroken.


    These wolves are totally different from the wolves we usually see. Although they are almost the same, they are more than twice the size of ordinary wolves, just like the half size foals. They have dark red hair and stand upside down. Their eyes are shining with faint green light. They stare at the crowd and drool. Their tusks are shining with cold light, like sharp blades¡° WOW! This time I see my baby Xiulei looks at those blood hair giant wolves. His eyes are so excited that he is thinking about catching one to play with. But he is just about to come forward, but he is stopped by rongliu.

 Chapter 235

    "I''m not going to die!" Young master Rong Liu said in an urgent voice.


    "Oh, brother rongliu, don''t worry. They can''t hurt me." When xiulei saw that young master rongliu was so nervous, he reached out and patted him on the arm to comfort him. Then he walked around him and went straight to the wolves.


    "Ah..." young master Rong Liu wanted to stop xiulei again, but he didn''t stop him. He could not help frowning, and then he looked at young master Huang Meng and others.


    "Ouch..." the orc, who was protected by the wolves in the center, opened his voice and howled again.


    All of a sudden, all the big wolves seemed to get some orders, and all of them became restless.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With the continuous howling, the blood haired giant wolves all rushed to the surrounding guards, released their nature, slaughtered, gnawed and tore


    Huang Meng glanced at the fallen guards, but he saw that they were miserable, Heart not from ascend time a turn, and then a sharp sword wave, then toward one of the blood hair giant wolf ruthlessly cut.


    The shadow also raised his sword and stabbed a wolf who was gnawing at the guard.


    Xiulei''s body method shuttled through the crowd strangely, and in an instant he flashed into the wolves.


    "Ha ha..." eyes slip past those ferocious red hair giant wolf, is laughing happily, at this time, then see a blood hair giant wolf suddenly ran to him straight to rush to come over.


    "Ah Xiulei exclaimed excitedly. He was like a slippery carp, and jumped behind the wolf. Then he reached out and said: "this way... Ha ha... Leiye is here..."


    "Ouch..."


    The bloody wolf was provoked. He raised his head and howled, then slowly turned back, Aiming at the repair thunder that is still calling for it, it''s coming back


    Two laps, accumulate for a moment, then go straight to repair thunder again!


    Although the blood hair giant wolf''s attack is fast, it can repair the thunder body method faster. His little body jumps up gently. At the moment when the giant wolf comes, he pedals on the giant wolf''s back and then jumps to the giant wolf''s back.


    "Ha ha... Here, here... I''m here..."


    The blood hair giant wolf turns back and looks at this arrogant young man. He is suddenly fierce. He opens his mouth and bites at xiulei.


    Xiulei saw that although he was having a good time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He leaned to one side again. When the wolf was biting the air, he slapped his hand on the wolf''s neck.


    "Bang!" There was a loud bang.


    Although xiulei was young, the strength of his hand was beyond imagination. He pushed the bloody wolf out several steps, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    The bloody wolf kicks his legs in pain, but he doesn''t stop, and then he jumps again.


    In a short moment, on the other side, shadow and Huang Meng have already killed three or four blood haired giant wolves. At the same time, they have also angered the wolves. The situation is more and more dangerous.


    "Don''t just run for your life. You can''t escape that way." Young master Huang Meng looks at the guards who are also fighting with the giant wolf and says.


    Hearing this, the scattered people immediately understood and got together again, intending to fight against the wolves. But every time they killed a giant wolf, four or five people would fall down¡° Ouch.... "


    Seeing this, the orcs raised their heads and screamed. The wolves, who had been fighting separately, got together immediately after they got the order, and rushed to the crowd one by one!


    Looking at those people falling down one by one, but the giant wolf is becoming more and more fierce, master Huang Meng can''t help but frown. He knows that this is not a solution. He is racking his brain to think about it. He just glances at master Rong Liu, who is still watching the battle. As soon as he thinks about it, he suddenly has a plan. He looks at the shadow and points his sword, "Lead the wolves there," he said


    As soon as the shadow looked in the direction he was pointing to, it was the motorcade of jinxiuzhai. It should say "yes", and then it moved and left first.


    "Come with me!" After Huang Meng dropped a sound, he also flew away towards the caravan of jinxiuzhai.


    They all followed.


    On one side, young master Rong Liu immediately understood their intention, but he could not help but gnash his teeth. Knowing that young master Huang Meng wanted revenge, he turned back and rushed to his own motorcade.


    This side of the repair thunder is still in forget love selflessly tease that blood hair giant wolf, completely did not notice the other side of the accident.


    Look at the shadow again. When they were fighting with the wolves, he flashed to the orc who was in charge of the wolves like lightning, and killed more than a dozen giant wolves who were in the way.As the saying goes, the thief should catch the king first. Only by killing the orc can the people be saved.


    The orcs were protected by 20 or 30 giant wolves in the center, still roaring up to the sky, directing the wolves to attack, and chasing towards the caravan of jinxiuzhai.


    The black shadow was like smoke in the wind. Before the big wolf could react to what happened, he fell down and died.


    As soon as the orc saw that the shadow had killed several giant wolves in front of him, and came straight to him, he was furious. However, knowing that it was difficult to deal with it, he immediately grasped the sword in his hand. Then he shook his wrist and shook out several sword flowers and attacked the shadow fiercely.


    The black shadow saw that the force was drifting to one side, and at the same time, he had come to the side of the ORC. Then, without waiting for the orc to stop, an invisible strong wind suddenly surged up and hit out with a very strong force!


    The orc might as well have been hit by him. Suddenly he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. However, before he stood firm, the undercurrent in the dark started again, and the attack became more powerful.


    The orc quickly resisted with his horizontal sword, but he was defeated in the end. The undercurrent hit the sword, and he was hit several steps away.


    On the other side, the wolves are still chasing the motorcade of shadow, Huang menggongzi and others running to jinxiuzhai.


    Rongliugongzi first step back to the team, ah six and others are welcome up.


    "Young master."


    Young master Rong Liu looks at the crowd, then turns back to look at young master Huang Meng and others. He raises his hand. The assassin who has ambushed in advance understands and aims at the figure and giant wolf a few feet away. In an instant, the arrow shoots like rain.


    The people in lanruolou didn''t expect that someone would shoot arrows at them. For a moment, they were unprepared. Several people who rushed in front of them suddenly died in the rain of arrows.


    The giant wolf was also hit by a sharp arrow and fell down in a row.


    Young master Huang Meng can''t help but look at the young master Rong Liu in front of the motorcade. He clenches his teeth tightly. It seems that he can''t help biting him to death. Rongliugongzi eyes slightly side, voice slightly heavy, ordered: "shoot wolf to save people."


    "Young master?" Ah Liu didn''t understand him.


    "Don''t you understand?" Young master Rong Liu''s eyes were dim and he took a look at ah Liu.


    "Yes." Ah liuyilin, immediately answer the way.

 Chapter 236

    Ah Liu turned back and said in a loud voice towards the direction of the sharp arrow flying out of the dark: "you have an order, shoot the wolf to save people."


    This sound fell, the arrow rain did not stop, wave after wave, in the dark, countless sharp arrows flashing silver cold light, all together shot at the LAN ruolou people behind those chasing fierce blood hair giant wolf.


    At this moment, I see that the people on the opposite side are protecting each other intentionally. In a flash, shadow and Huang Meng have come to rongliu first. The rest of them also follow them and quickly enter the protection circle of Jianyu.


    In a flash, more than a dozen giant wolves have fallen to the ground. Fortunately, the red haired giant wolf has thick skin and long hair. The sharp arrows shot through the wolf''s skin and shed a little blood, not to hurt his life.


    The giant wolf on the ground gasped for a moment, turned over and stood up again. His hair trembled and the snow splashed. He soon recovered as usual.


    The wolves looked at the fierce arrow rain in front of them. For a moment, they did not dare to move forward rashly. They stood in the same place and gently planed the ground with their forepaws, as if they were waiting for the arrow rain to stop before rushing.


    "Ouch..."


    Just at this time, suddenly heard that the orc issued a heartrending cry, get the command, all the giant wolves are quickly back.


    And the ORC was riding on the back of a blood haired wolf, covering his chest. There was still a bloodstain left at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. After a long roar, he had no strength to roar.


    More than a dozen giant wolves protect it in the center and fight against the invisible and terrible shadow. They rush and bite wildly, but they can''t hurt the shadow.


    The giant wolf teased by xiulei was too tired to attack any more. He stood staring at xiulei, but when he heard the roar of the orcs, his blood was rekindled immediately, and he retreated quickly with the wolves.


    As soon as xiulei saw that the giant wolf suddenly ran back, he looked around. After glancing around, he didn''t see a living person. He couldn''t help looking around


    A little surprised, "eh?"


    He walked briskly close to the miserable corpses and kicked two of them at random, which seemed to check whether the people on the ground were really dead or not, "so soon they were all dead?! I can''t help it. "


    Xiulei is still murmuring. He suddenly thinks of the young master rongliu who came with him. He can''t help shouting, "it''s not good!"


    After that, he turned around and swept back along the way he came. While performing his flying skills, he muttered, "my brother rongliu, you must not be eaten by wolves, otherwise how can I explain to your highness?"


    After the wolves withdraw, Qi Qi surrounds the side of the orc and stares at the powerful shadow.


    The dark shadow did not stop attacking. After a while, it had killed four giant wolves. When it was empty, it gathered its internal power, and a strong current suddenly hit the orc on the wolf''s back!


    The orc didn''t expect that the shadow was so strong, and he was seriously injured and couldn''t dodge, so he hit the target.


    "Bang" a loud bang, the orc heavily hit the wolf behind him, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, bursts of howling sound, earth shaking, it is the wolves in the vent of anger. Just as the wolves were about to pounce on the dark shadow, the orc struggled to stand up from the ground, and cried out with a low, laborious cry, "ouch..."


    The wolves didn''t attack, but they were still on guard, aiming at the dark shadow, and could rush at any time.


    Orc just riding the blood hair wolf quickly ran to the front of the orc, attached to the foot of the ORC.


    The orc clenched his teeth and tried to climb on the wolf''s back. After sitting down, he raised his hand and patted the wolf on the head. The wolf roared, and then turned around and ran into the side of the mountain forest. The wolves listened to his orders and left.


    The dark shadow floated in mid air for a long time, and then gradually disappeared when the wolves disappeared into the darkness on both sides, even the sound could not be heard


    .


    Xiulei looks back along the road, but he doesn''t see rongliugongzi. When he sees the motorcade not far away, he finds that rongliugongzi, huangmenggongzi and others are there. He is a little surprised.


    He didn''t stop at his feet. He quickly approached him and said, "brother rongliu, are you ok?"


    "You know you care about me." Rong liugongzi sees that xiulei is all right, and his heart is down.


    Xiulei smiles when he hears the words. His eyes move to Huang Meng and his shadow. He points to Huang Meng and says, "this is Huang Meng, I know." He pointed to the shadow and said, "what about this one?"The shadow looked at xiulei indifferently and ignored him.


    "Don''t be rude, ray." Young master rongliu looks at xiulei road.


    Seeing this, young master Huang Meng explained, "Oh, this is my friend. Since I knew him, he didn''t like to talk much. My little brother doesn''t have to care about him."


    Master Huang Meng and master Rong Liu both have a different mind for each other, but on the surface, they still want to get by.


    When xiulei heard the word "little brother", his face suddenly sank, "who is your little brother?"


    "Ray." Rong liugongzi hears speech to call to repair thunder again, repair thunder this just didn''t say what.


    "Hum." After snorting, he flew into the carriage.


    "Alas..." young master Rong Liu looked at the door that "banging" closed and shook his head helplessly. Then he hugged young master Huang Meng and said, "if you have any offence, please don''t blame him."


    "How dare you." Mr. Huang Meng saluted back.


    "Young master." Ah Liu, who went to investigate, came to young master rongliu breathlessly. After taking two breaths, he said, "the wolves have gone far."


    "That''s good." Young master Yung Liu smiles.


    "What else do you see, brother?" Huang Meng asked politely.


    Let young master Liu move his eyes to look at young master Huang Meng, knowing that he asked the Ming Wei.


    "What else?" Ah Liu asked in reply.


    "Er..." Mr. Huang Meng pauses for a moment. Seeing the appearance, he knows that he doesn''t see Ming Wei. Then he says, "nothing. I''m just worried about the danger again. I just ask him casually."


    The shadow''s eyes did not have a deep meaning to sweep a young master Rong Liu, then did not speak, then walked forward. As soon as Huang Meng saw it, he said to Rong Liu: "it''s late today. Brother Rong has a rest earlier. Huang Meng left first."


    "OK, brother Huang, take your time." Young master Yung Liu was polite to him.

 Chapter 237

    Huang Meng nodded, and then quickly went after the shadow, and everyone in LAN Ruo Lou left with him.


    After seeing Mr. Huang Meng and others go away, ah Liu suddenly says to Mr. Rong Liu, "Mr. young man, I don''t know if I should ask you something


    Young master rongliu looks at the distance quietly. Ah Liu wants to ask something. As soon as he hears his tone, he already knows it. He says faintly: "you want to ask me why I didn''t kill them. Instead, I''ll help you."


    After that, without waiting for ah Liu''s reply, he raised his lips slightly and said to himself, "no wonder your highness will agree to help the demon emperor Cangshang. It turns out that the leader of the wine conference is already in the position to win."


    Ah Liu looks at young master rongliu in doubt. He doesn''t know what he''s saying, but he doesn''t ask again. He just listens patiently and silently.


    A moment later, young master rongliu sighed faintly, and then said, "although my Jinxiu studio can compete with Jiayun building and Huayun mountain, it is far less than lanruo building in the end."


    "That young master Huang Meng is a man from the demon emperor Cang!" Behind him came a slightly childish voice.


    After hearing this sound, you don''t need to think about it. It''s the young master wanmiao who is not talking to others.


    Ah Liu turns around and gives a salute to Xiu Lei Wei who is sitting in front of the carriage.


    Young master Rong Liu also turned to look at xiulei and gave him a smile. As soon as he began to speak, he listened to xiulei''s complacent way: "and that hairy weirdo must have been sent by huayunshan, jiayunlou or qiuyuhu."


    "And then?" Young master rongliu asked with interest.


    "And then..." xiulei tilted his head and continued, "I remember my sister said that behind Jiayun building is songzhengmen, and behind songzhengmen is Jinyun kingdom. Jinyun magic king has no intention to fight, which is the same as Jiayun building has no intention to fight. There is also Qiuyu lake. Although it is the same as your jinxiuzhai, they dare not act rashly when they don''t know the people behind the scenes of lanruolou. So the one who is most likely to get rid of lanruolou is undoubtedly huayunshan. "


    "It''s Miss Xiu." Young master rongliu smiles again.


    "Just..." xiulei frowned and said, "brother rongliu, I still don''t understand. Since there is no need for lanruolou, jinxiuzhai can compete with huayunshan and jiayunlou. Why do you want to save them? The demon emperor is his Highness''s biggest opponent. Isn''t it counterproductive to save him


    "Jinxiuzhai is different from lanruolou." Young master Rong Liu smiles and shakes his head. "Although jinxiuzhai can compete with huayunshan and jiayunlou, the outcome is still unknown. No one can guarantee that it will win the first place, and lanruolou... Although lanruolou was just a flash in the pan, it has been famous for ten years. This is the first place."


    Xiulei listened carefully, his eyes wide open.


    "That''s why those people want to get rid of them, not us." Rong liugongzi moved his eyes to the dark place in the distance, and spit out a word blandly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the morning of July 14.


    Huayunshan.


    Facing the rising red sun, the gray light and shadow rise and fall like a dragon, rising and falling all the time, and all around the body are full of determination and arrogance. Holding the Dragon lock sword in hand, the sword light is like flying snow, dancing in confusion, or full of breath, or moving like water, and unpredictable, which is more in line with its extraordinary and handsome appearance.


    The sharp sword Qi cage in the side of the gray clothes childe, with a strong wind, rolled up his clothes, flying like waves, like an immortal freehand brushwork, and more like the rise of God, but in any case, it is undoubtedly the most dazzling scenery in this round place¡° Amitabha Suddenly, a steady voice floated gently to my ears.


    Ji Chong hears the news and looks slightly at the wanzhang monk walking slowly. As soon as he turns his body and turns his sword, he goes straight to his face and stabs him.


    Ten thousand Zhang monk is still that dress, one hand standing in front of the chest, one hand holding the purple gold wooden fish. As he walked along the corridor, the strong sword in front of him was close to him, but he was still in a good mood. He didn''t even look at it. He was still walking forward as usual, as if he had completely given life and death to Ji Chongfeng.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Just as he was about to hit the shining skull, Ji Chongfeng saw that he still had no tendency to fight back or dodge, so he slowly stopped the sword. However, the sword still pointed to the monk''s face and stopped when there was only one finger left.


    The monk looked at the tip of the sword in front of him in silence, blinked faintly, and read out again, "Amitabha."


    Ji Chong Feng stood up with his sword closed. A smile slowly floated on his lips. He dropped his eyes slightly and said, "elder martial brother still won''t try some moves with me?"


    Ten thousand Zhang monk has been silent, his eyes only have endless emptiness, looking at the red wheel rising in the East, after a long time, he suddenly said: "not poor monk refused, younger martial brother Feng, you are the little master selected by the master, you are the future master of the world, you are our Lord, younger brother of Tianshi sect, as a minister, you will never fight against the Lord."Ji Chongfeng slowly raised his eyes and looked at the monk. He saw a calm and peaceful face. He thought he was a man who was as empty as a cloud.


    They didn''t speak any more, just stood quietly on the corridor, bathed in the gentle morning light.


    After a long time, the monk guessed that Xu''s words were not close to his feelings. He changed his usual name and said slowly, "I see that your sword is murderous. This time, will you really start killing?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you pitying them?" Ji Chongfeng coldly hooked his lips and looked away.


    "What if I pity them, and what if I don''t?" The monk asked, "as a disciple of the Heavenly Master, since you want to help the young master grasp the world, death is inevitable."


    "Just because it can''t be avoided?" Ji Chongfeng pause for a moment and murmur.


    "The first killing array in the world is extremely dangerous. No one knows what the future will be like and whether our people will be attacked by it." The monk pondered a little, and then said, "I only advise you not to destroy the world that belongs to you because of small losses. As for use or not, it''s up to you."


    He knew that in order to get the whole world, some sacrifice was necessary, so he didn''t need to persuade Ji Chongfeng with less killing, but with the world that Ji Chongfeng wanted most. However, after all, he underestimated Ji Chongfeng''s self-confidence and overestimated his understanding of this little younger martial brother.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ji Chongfeng suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks at the monk and says, "elder martial brother, I''m worried too much. Which bet has no risk in this world?"

 Chapter 238

    The monk was stunned and looked at Ji Chongfeng. At the moment, his brows were full of arrogance and arrogance. His Obsidian eyes were even more dazzling, and his eyes were deep and mysterious. Suddenly, his heart was cold for no reason.


    "None of us can foretell, including the master." Ji Chongfeng moved forward a few steps, left behind with one hand, stood quietly on the edge of the corridor, facing the red sun in the eastern sky, and said coldly, "what can astrology, know the past and the future, and predict the rise and fall of the country? These are just misinformation from people all over the world. Those who believe in it are wise; those who do not believe in it are fallacious. "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, and then continued: "all the people in the world believe in the legend of the Heavenly Master, so they think that I am the God determined by heaven, the overlord who can unify Xinzhou, and the emperor who can pacify the world. But in fact, the master chose me as the future leader of the world, isn''t it a gamble?"


    The monk did not speak, but his eyes were staring at Ji Chongfeng with his back to him.


    "Even if it''s decided by heaven, if I don''t do anything, you don''t do anything for me. Will heaven send this world to me?" Ji Chongfeng raised his hands as if he were carrying something. The Dragon lock sword in his right hand was trembling with his passion.


    The monk still didn''t speak. He just listened in silence, listening to the real thoughts in the heart of the proud man.


    A moment later, without hearing the voice of the person behind him, Ji Chongfeng seemed to know that he would not open his mouth. He shook his head and replied, "No


    "It''s up to me to fight, to devise strategies, to fight and to create my world." Ji Chongfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on the Dragon lock sword in his hand, and his fingertips touched the extremely sharp sword body gently, "and Shifu... He bet that I could defeat anyone and everything, and finally set foot on the whole Xinzhou."


    The monk slowly turned his eyes away and took two steps forward. He said blandly: "good. Shifu is really gambling. Whether it''s you or someone else, it''s a big gamble. "


    "Elder martial brother should be able to understand that Shifu''s gambling is not the future master of the world, but..." Ji Chongfeng''s voice slowed down a little, and then said, "the person he chose is related to the future of Tianshi school! People all over the world are watching him. If I lose, then the legend of the Heavenly Master


    "It will no longer be credible," he said


    The monk was silent again, but he felt a lot in his heart.


    Ji Chongfeng looked at the monk and said with a smile: "he can''t afford to lose this price! You can''t afford to lose! So from the moment you choose, you will do your best to help me pave a way to the top of the sky. Am I right? "


    Wanzhang monk''s eyes were slightly astringent. He didn''t seem to care about Ji Chongfeng''s sharp questions. But after a while, he whispered: "yes, what Weng Tiantai has done is not all for you."


    Hearing the desired answer, Ji Chongfeng slightly hooked his lips and said: "so, from the beginning to the end, what we do is not gambling?"


    The monk listened to his words silently, pondered for a moment, and then asked in a voice, "have you decided?"


    "This is the first killing battle in the world. I will use it!" Ji Chongfeng did not answer his words, but determined his own answer.


    He raised his chin slightly and said again, "since I dare to gamble, I have the courage to undertake everything."


    Hearing this, the monk''s body seemed to shake a little, and his hand holding the purple goldfish also trembled. He almost fell to the ground, but there was no change on his face.


    He knew that this man would never be a puppet of fate! They will not be manipulated and used by anyone, including their mentor Huakong! All of a sudden, Ji Chong''s faint smile, which just floated on his lips, suddenly closed. His eyes glanced along the corridor to the entrance of the courtyard, his face was strict and deep.


    The monk seemed to be aware of it and turned his head to look behind the door.


    See Ding Kuo a face dignified, brisk, soon came to two people near.


    "See you, your highness!"


    Ding Kuo kneels in front of Ji Chongfeng and bows his head.


    "Get up." Ji Chong Feng lightly orders a, then the vision lightly sweeps, but see Ding Kuo body have blood, and looking at his face, slowly ask a way, "hurt?"


    After Ding Kuo got up, he also looked down at the bloodstain on his body. His tightly clenched fist was still irresistible. He was a little soft and weak


    In a low, even slightly trembling voice, he replied: "this is not my blood, but... It is..."


    Ji Chongfeng looks at Ding Kuo coldly and asks him gently: "what is it?"


    "Yes..." Ding Kuo locked his brow, clenched his teeth and spat out four words, "it''s for the Qing.""The chime is back?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes moved lightly. "Why didn''t he come to see the king?"


    Instead of answering, Ding Kuo lowered his head.


    "He was seriously injured?" Ji Chongfeng guessed, but he soon denied the idea. "How could those people hurt the chime?"


    "Your Highness, sacrifice the chime to him..." Ding kuohu''s eyes were moist, and he forced himself to hold back his tears. He said, "my heart is broken, and I just have to take my last breath... To the foot of Huayun mountain."


    "What?" Ji Chongfeng''s body was shocked, and he almost stood unsteadily. Later, he stepped forward and grabbed Ding Kuo''s skirt. His eyes were shining like a sword, bright and sharp. He still asked, "what did you say?"


    In the face of such a gaffe, his highness thought of the wolf brother who was in love with him. Ding Kuo only felt depressed in the chest and was about to vomit blood, but he still kept calm and said, "the sacrificial chime has gone."


    Ji Chong hears that his eyes are stagnant. His hand suddenly loosens. He lets go of Ding Kuo and takes a step back. His eyes are empty and he looks at a place. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t see half an expression on his face. Only his black eyes are bright and dark. It seems that there are many things buried in them.


    "Amitabha." The monk slowly closed his eyes and read a Buddhist name deeply.


    For a moment, there was a heavy smell everywhere on the corridor, and the whole courtyard seemed to sink.


    There was no sound around. It was horribly quiet.


    After standing for a long time, Ji Chongfeng summoned up his courage and called out the name of the man deeply and deeply - "sacrifice chime!"


    But my thoughts are still in the mountains I first met when I was young


    Stop at the moment when he and the wolf child face each other


    Stop at the moment when the wolf child regards him as a relative and desperate to save him


    When the wolf child learned to speak, Call out the first word - "wind" that moment

 Chapter 239

    Stop at the moment when the wolf child learns to speak and calls out the first word - "wind"


    Stop at the moment when he taught the wolf child to practice martial arts


    Stop at the moment when wolf child takes off the enemy''s head for him for the first time


    Stop in so many years bit by bit


    "Brother wolf, may you help me to sacrifice my blood to the mountains and rivers, Let the sound of the chimes on Weng Tiantai spread all over the world! From today on, you will call it the sacrificial chime. "


    "Sacrifice... Chime..."


    "Well, blood sacrifice is the sacrifice of mountains and rivers, and the chime of bells and chimes!"


    "My name is... Ji, Qing?"


    "I call, sacrifice chime!"


    "Ha ha ha ha... Ow Wu..."


    "I have... A name. My name is Jiqing! Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Ji Chongfeng''s voice came out again, "where is it?"


    "In the dense forest at the foot of Huayun mountain, those wolves are not allowed to get close to anyone, so no one dares to come forward." Ding Kuo said.


    "The wolf also has the sentiment, the situation is human." Ji Chongfeng looked at Ding Kuo, "take the king to the dense forest."


    "Your Highness!" Ding Kuo raised his eyes and shook his head slowly and rigidly


    "Why not?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes flashed and asked coldly.


    "The wolves are not controlled by anyone now. They protect the chime and bite when they see people. Your highness must not be self-conscious..." Ding Kuo wants to persuade him again, but Ji Chongfeng''s raised hand interrupts his later words.


    "My king took him into the world, left him to accompany me around the world, his hands stained with blood... Now... How can I not send him this last journey?"


    Ji Chongfeng turned back and nodded to the monk, "elder martial brother, please help yourself. I''ll go back."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, monk Wan Zhang didn''t open his mouth. He just nodded to him.


    "Let''s go." Ji Chongfeng didn''t look at Ding Kuo any more, so he ran to the door.


    Ding Kuo had to follow his orders.


    At the foot of Huayun mountain.


    "Ouch..."


    When Ji Chongfeng stepped into the dense forest, the wolf howled. He knew that the wolves were protecting Jiqing and wanted to scare them away from the forest. He knew that the wolves were far superior to thousands of troops, but he did not hesitate to follow the howling sound of the wolves.


    Ding Kuo followed closely with several cronies, and his swords came out of the scabbard.


    "Miso!"


    "Miso!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ji Chongfeng looked back at the crowd and said, "wait outside the forest. Don''t hurt those wolves."


    "Your Highness?" Ding Kuo frowned, puzzled.


    "Jiqing and the wolves are just like our king and you. Our king doesn''t want to see you go to the forest and die. Jiqing certainly doesn''t want the wolves to die to protect him." Ji Chongfeng pushes himself and humanity¡° But your highness... "Ding Kuo Gang opened his mouth and listened to Ji Chong''s words:" there is no need to say more. No one can disobey orders. "


    Then he turned and went into the forest.


    Ding Kuo looked at the crowd behind him and said, "you wait here."


    Then the sword goes into its sheath and chases Ji away.


    "Alas..."


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll see you. I don''t know if I want to follow you or not. Finally, I measured it. I knew that it would only make trouble for your highness, so I finally decided to wait.


    For a moment


    For a moment


    Another moment


    They were waiting for each other, and they were looking around.


    The sun is rising higher and higher


    After a whole hour, Ji Chongfeng''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Your Highness." The crowd rushed forward.


    Ji Chongfeng came out of the dense forest. Ding Kuo also came out of the dense forest with a chime on his back. There was no howling in the forest behind him.


    Ji Chongfeng took a last look at the dead sacrificial chime on Ding Kuo''s back and said in a low voice: "Kuo, send the sacrificial chime back to Jiling capital and bury it with the courtesy of King Hou of Jiling."


    "Yes Ding Kuo bowed his head.


    "Those wolves have been knocked out by our king. Let''s send them back to langyin mountain." Ji Chongfeng looks back at the forest again and orders in a light voice.


    "Yes They all answered in unison.


    "All of you." Ji Chongfeng waved his hand.After a salute, the crowd withdrew one after another.


    Ji Chongfeng is still standing in front of the dense forest.


    Soon it was quiet around, and the golden sun shone on the proud body, and put on a layer of bright yellow light shirt, which was as dazzling as the emperor''s robe.


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes are cold and cold, and his face is still expressionless, but his hand in his sleeve is clenching.


    All of a sudden, there is a wind, but the wind sounds like a sob... It seems that a woman is crying alone in the forest, and her voice swings in the sky, around the branches, sad and heartbreaking.


    "Sacrifice chime..."


    Finally, after this shallow overflow, the "cluck" light sound also dissipated with the wind.


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from behind, "Your Highness."


    Watson CE bows to Ji Chongfeng.


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes are slightly sideways, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Your Highness, sacrifice him..." Watson said cautiously.


    "The people of lanruolou are here?" Ji Chongfeng ignored his words and asked coldly¡° Yes Watson CE nodded and then said, "young master Huang Meng of lanruolou and young master Rong Liu of jinxiuzhai arrived all the way."


    "Jinxiuzhai?" Ji Chongfeng looked back at Xiang Huasheng''s strategy, "when did they join together?"


    Watson thought about it and said, "it''s like the day before yesterday."


    "The day before yesterday?" Ji Chong''s eyes changed.


    To Shangji Chongfeng''s eyes, at that moment, Watson couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring, and then nodded.


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes were deep and pondered for a while. He collected his anger and calmly asked Xiang Huasheng, "are they all here?"


    "Yes." Watson CE nodded back again.


    "Together is the best." Ji Chongfeng''s eyes turned, and suddenly he thought of something, "what about those two people?"


    "King Kunwu and the demon emperor Cangshang have never appeared, nor have they left any trace." Watson''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Ji Chongfeng sniffed and sneered, "they are calm."


    Watson''s eyes brightened and he said, "Your Highness, if those two don''t show up tomorrow, does it mean that they have died in the organization array on Huayun mountain?"


    Ji Chongfeng glances at huashengce, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns around slowly and looks at the towering Huayun mountain in front of him.


    Watson CE looked at him behind him and said with a smile, "it saves a lot of things."


    Ji Chongfeng held the Dragon lock sword by hand for a while, and gently stroked the handle of the dragon head sword with his fingertips. He said, "although the mechanism array is extremely dangerous, it''s not enough to kill them."


    Watson''s sword eyebrows picked and asked: "why is your highness so sure?"


    Ji Chongfeng didn''t speak immediately. After a pause, he said, "I have dealt with them. Naturally, I know their strength very well."


    Watson still doesn''t quite understand.


    Ji Chongfeng said, "they will show up at the wine conference tomorrow."

 Chapter 240

    "Maybe..." Watson CE looked down at the ground, pondered for a while, and said low, "have they killed each other?"


    Ji Chong turned around to see Xiang Hua''s strategy.


    When he looked at Watson''s strategy, he was stunned. Especially when he looked into his black eyes, he felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. Then he bowed his head and said, "I''m just guessing..."


    At this time, Ji Chongfeng''s voice came up from the beginning, "Sheng CE means that he and he died together?"


    Watson hesitated for a moment, slowly raised his eyes, looked at Ji Chongfeng, worried that he would make more mistakes, and did not dare to speak again.


    However, Ji Chongfeng smiles and says, "Xinlin has been a proton in Kunyang city for five years, and is incompatible with Kunwu. Then they must have been fighting for a long time, and they are equally matched. No one can beat anyone. The more so, the more they want to win." At this point, he suddenly stopped for a moment, and then whispered to himself: "in the face of such a situation, it''s not impossible to die together."


    Watson CE, looking at Ji Chongfeng, hesitated a little, and finally asked, "Your Highness, over there in lanruo building... Do you want to go back tonight?"


    He was interrupted by Ji Chongfeng in the middle of his speech.


    "No!" Ji Chongfeng raised his hand and shook his finger. "Now, the heroes of the world have gathered at the foot of Huayun mountain. If they are willing to kill again, they will be enemies with the whole Wulin and even the whole world!"


    "But your highness..." Watson CE frowned and said solemnly, "if young master Huang Meng can climb Huayun mountain alive tomorrow, our careful preparation over the past few months will be in vain!"


    Ji Chongfeng takes another look at huashengce. His eyes are still terrible, but he doesn''t speak.


    Watson CE looked down slightly, not daring to look at him.


    After a long time, Ji Chong said softly and coldly, "I will let the whole lanruolou be buried with the sacrificial chime."


    When the words floated to his ears, Watson CE looked up again, but saw that the gray shadow had flashed to the top of Huayun mountain like a ghost.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    July 15.


    On this day, everyone in the guest house got up very early. Before the fifth night, the lights were on in all the houses. They were afraid that they would slow down for a while, and they would not be able to get a drink. Some of them were too excited to sleep. They stayed up all night.


    When it was getting light, there was a lot of noise in the hotel, except for the people of the other four countries and the other five schools, as well as the inner courtyard of tianqiongjian and the major wine shops.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the inner courtyard in the south.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Who knocked at the door?" In the courtyard, Zhubo was passing by. After hearing the sound, he went to the door and asked.


    "I''m Su Jiu. I''ve come to see Miss Yingli." Outside, Su Jiu''s voice came.


    "Nvxia Su, please wait a moment." After hearing the sound, Zhubo walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    "Miss Zhubo, please don''t blame Su Jiu for coming here." Su Jiu saw that the man who came to open the door was Zhubo, and he bowed his hand to the door.


    "Nvxia Su, I''m serious. Please come in." Bamboo wave a hand, please Su nine into. No matter when Su Jiu comes, he just takes her to see her, so Zhubo doesn''t say anything else¡° Thank you very much Su Jiu thanks, and then enters the residence of yushuige.


    In the main hall, under the shadow of light and candle, Yu Yingli and Su Jiu sit opposite each other.


    "Have tea, Su nvxia." Zhubo hands the tea to Su Jiu.


    "Thank you, miss Zhubo." Su Jiu took it.


    Bamboo wave slightly nods to return an idea, and then another tea cup end to jade Ying glass, "Ge Lord."


    "Well." Yu Yingli took the tea cup and said faintly, "Zhubo, please step back first."


    "Yes." The bamboo wave retreated.


    Looking at Zhubo''s going out and closing the door, yuyingli''s eyes turn to Su Jiu. Seeing her frowning and pursing her lips, she knows that she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, so she smiles and says, "nvxia Su has come to visit in the morning. Is there something important to tell Yingli?"


    "Don''t hide it from Miss Yingli." Su Jiu sighed and said, "Su Jiu really has something important to discuss."


    "Oh?" Yuyingli looks at her in surprise. Then she holds her sleeve in one hand and asks, "what''s important, nvxia Su, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s coming to the wine conference. Su Jiu hasn''t seen Cangshang yet." Su Jiu asked tentatively, "do you know where Cangshang is now, Miss Yingli?"Yu Yingli smiles and replies, "although the whereabouts of the heaven are uncertain, on such an occasion today, she will be with the people in the sky stream. If nvxia Su wants to find him, she might as well ask the shadow childe of the sky stream."


    Su Jiu seems to see that Yu Yingli intends to hide something. He hesitates for a moment, then smiles and says, "Miss Yingli doesn''t know something. Su Jiu has never met anyone in tianqiongjian and doesn''t know the shadow childe in the girl''s mouth. That''s why she comes here."


    "In this case..." Yu Ying Li''s voice slowed down and said with a smile, "later it will be the wine conference, and then nvxia Su will be able to see the God."


    "Good." Su Jiu''s eyes turned lightly, and naturally understood the meaning of Yu Ying Li''s words. He slowly replied, "thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome, nvxia su." Yu Yingli smiles again.


    "It''s just that Su Jiu heard that..." Su Jiu''s eyes locked on Yu Yingli, as if to see her reaction. He said slowly: "about half a month ago, Cangshang and Kunwu King visited Huayun mountain at night together, and then they disappeared."


    "Oh..." Yu Yingli''s eyes stagnated slightly, and then recovered as usual. He laughed and asked, "where are you missing?"


    Su Jiu just quietly gazed at her, did not speak.


    "Nvxia Su should be very clear about Cangshang''s whereabouts. If you don''t want to be known, Cangshang has thousands of ways and doesn''t leave any traces. Since King Kunwu is juxtaposed with Cangshang as the evil emperor, you can do it." Looking at Su Jiu, Yu Yingli suddenly smiles and says, "as for the word" missing ", isn''t it always the same for people all over the world?"


    "Miss Yingli is really a word to wake up the dreamer." Su nine suddenly a smile, and then get up a ceremony, "later on on the wine conference see, Su nine leave."


    "Er..." Yu Yingli just got up, and before she could speak, Su Jiu had gone out of the door in a hurry. It looked like she was in a hurry to report the good news.

 Chapter 241

    Yu Yingli can''t help but be stunned. She really doesn''t know what she''s done to wake up Su Jiu.


    "Lord." After seeing Su Jiu leave, Zhu Bo enters the room.


    "Cangshang has really been to Huayun mountain." Jade Ying glass light opening way.


    "Can, immediately to the wine conference, but there is no news of the God, we do not know who transport LAN if wine, this can be how to do?" Bamboo wave twists eyebrow way.


    Yuyingli had thought about what Zhubo said, but now she just said, "I believe in Cangshang!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Huayun mountain, to the east of the guest house, there is a very wide bluestone field which can hold nearly ten thousand people. By the time the sun rises, the dark place is full of people, but the first five places in the East, the first five places in the west, the first five places in the South and the first five places in the north are still empty, In the center of these five places is a high platform with a length of more than ten feet and a width of more than ten feet. In the middle of the platform is a big word "Wu" impressively printed on the ground, which is obviously today''s competition platform.


    "Brother rongliu, hurry up!"


    At this time, although the field is very noisy, but it is far away you can hear the voice of a young man.


    "Brother, please let it go, let it go..." as xiulei passed through the crowd on the field, he made way for the people behind him, and urged, "hurry up, hurry up..."


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what''s your hurry?" There are too many people on the field, so young master rongliu is worried that he will be separated from xiulei, so he has to follow him closely.


    "Look at so many people. Can I not be in a hurry? A little later, all the good places must be occupied. But I promised my sister that I would get a wine order for xiujiabao. If I delay and can''t get the wine order, can you be responsible? " While talking, xiulei just pushed forward, but he didn''t look at the young master rongliu behind him.


    "I don''t think you have any serious reason. That''s it." Young master Rong Liu smiles gently, but his feet are not slow at all.


    This wind and fire of wear to come over, finally arrive at the most front, repair thunder this just stop, then blink ba ba ba a pair of big eyes, skin smile meat don''t smile of ask to Rong Liu childe, "this isn''t a serious reason?"


    "Ha ha..." young master Rong Liu said with a smile, "you might as well tell me that you want to join in the fun first."


    "Well?" Xiulei looks at rongliu suspiciously, but it''s not because his mind has been exposed by him. He asks a little doubtfully: "why?"


    Young master Rong Liu, smiling, raised his finger and pointed to the first place in the four directions, "see? There are so many vacancies there


    Xiulei looked in the direction he pointed out, but shook his head and said: "before I came, my sister specially told me that nothing should happen on this occasion. Xiujiabao is not famous in the Wulin. There is no place for us. I can''t occupy other people''s place."


    "Sometimes you are so obedient." Young master Rong Liu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in disbelief, "it''s really rare."


    "I always listen to my sister!" Xiulei glared and retorted.


    "Yes, your sister can control you." Young master Rong Liu''s hand lifted and knocked on xiulei''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" Xiulei covers his head, which is really painful.


    "Let''s go. Brother rongliu will take you there." Rong Liugong said that he would go to the first place in the south.


    "Hey, brother rongliu, what are you doing?" Xiulei quickly pulls him. Young master Rong Liu was dragged back by him. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said in one breath: "do you know who the vacant seats are?"


    Xiulei glanced again, then shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Young master rongliu looked at the sleeve pulled by xiulei, opened his hand, and then said: "brother rongliu will popularize it for you today."


    "Popularize what?" Xiulei asks curiously.


    Rongliugongzi first pointed to the five empty seats in the East, "where is the position of the highest person in the whole field. And at today''s wine conference, if it''s the highest, it''s certainly the people of the five countries. "


    He pointed to the top five empty seats in the west, and then said, "this is the position of the six schools of Wulin."


    At this time, xiulei had a question and put out his finger, "there are six of the six schools. Why are there only five seats there?"


    "This year, huayunshan is the organizer. Of course, it won''t sit there." Mr. Rong Liu explained, then pointed to the five empty seats in the south, "this is the seat of our five major wine shops."


    "The five major wine shops are lanruolou, jiayunlou, dongshuge, jinxiuzhai and Qiuyu lake?" Xiulei counted with his fingers."Not bad." Let young master Liu answer.


    Xiulei raised his hand and pointed to the top five empty seats in the north, "what about that side?"


    "That''s the seat of the underworld." Mr. Yung replied.


    "The underworld?" Xiulei turned his head and looked at young master rongliu, "can people in the underworld also come to the conference on wine?"


    "Of course." Young master rongliu answered very simply, "although the underworld has nothing to do with the decent School of Wulin, and they don''t invade each other, they have to live and do business, don''t they? What''s the relationship between the so-called "right way" and "evil way" and our major liquor companies? The major liquor companies are doing the right business, and of course they are also doing the underworld business. "


    "Oh." Xiulei nodded, understood, thought a turn, suddenly thought of what, and asked: "ah, brother rongliu, where is the sky stream?"


    "Er... The sky stream..." young master Rong Liu was also asked. He turned his head and scanned for a week, but he could not help murmuring, "yes, where is the sky stream?"


    "Although tianqiongjian is a new school in the past two years, its strength and prestige have far exceeded any of the six schools in the Wulin. Will the people of Huayun mountain not leave their place?" Xiulei asked again.


    "Should not..." young master Rong Liu was still whispering. Inadvertently, his eyes swept the five empty seats of the first place in the East. Suddenly, he had a smile on his face. "I know."


    "What do you know?" Xiulei followed his eyes to look at, and then looked at young master rongliu, and asked.


    "You see, now that Huayun mountain is under the command of King Ji lingchong, it is well known that Ji lingguo is also the organizer of this wine conference." Young master rongliu urged me.


    "You mean that Ji lingguo and huayunshan are both organizers of this year''s wine conference, and it happens that tianqiongjian has a special status, so it is arranged there?" Xiulei pointed to the first empty seat road in the East.


    "It should be." Let young master Liu reply.


    "Oh, no matter. Let''s go first." This huixiulei took the lead in the south.

 Chapter 242

    "Don''t you come on behalf of xiujiabao? How can you sit over there? " Young master rongliu looks at xiulei passing in front of him and tries to reach out to stop him, but he catches a blank.


    Xiulei turns around and looks at young master rongliu. He walks backwards and says with a smile: "with elder brother rongliu, why can''t I sit there?"


    "..." young master Rong Liu had no words to retort, so he had to shake his head helplessly, and then he went to the south.


    As a result, the two brothers became the first to appear on the scene.


    Young master Rong Liuzi sat down on the rightmost position of the first place in the south, and his eyes slowly slipped through the crowd. Except for the first place in the south, the positions of the other schools were full of people.


    There are still four empty seats behind young master rongliu, which are prepared for the people of jinxiuzhai. But with xiulei, of course, he took one.


    Look at xiulei again. This is his first time to attend such a grand meeting. He feels fresh when he sees everything. He sits on the chair swinging around and keeps looking around.


    After sitting for a long time, the faces of the people around him were almost familiar, but no one came in again. Xiulei felt bored, so he dragged his chair to rongliu''s side and sat side by side with him, "hee hee... Brother rongliu..."


    Young master rongliu turns his head and sees xiulei grinning at him with his white teeth, He pointed to xiulei and said: "how did you move here?"


    But xiulei didn''t care about rongliu''s words. He raised his hand and pressed his finger back. Then he continued to ask with a smile: "where is the wine order? When will the order be taken? "


    "Rob..." young master Rong Liu said three "rob" words in a row. The hand that xiulei pressed back quickly stretched out, and then knocked on his forehead again. "Do you think it''s easy to rob this wine order?"


    "Oh, brother rongliu, why did you hit me again?" Xiulei covers his head with both hands and grins with pain. He looks at young master rongliu with a resentful look.


    "I beat you for a long memory." Young master rongliu''s face was full of sunshine like smile, and he said something back to him.


    Xiulei glared at him and then asked, "is it difficult to win the wine order?"


    Young master Rong Liu took a look at xiulei, changed into a very exaggerated look, and said: "it''s more than difficult to seize!"


    Xiulei blinked that pair of big eyes, don''t believe smile, "true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course." Rong Liugong stretched out two fingers and explained, "from the beginning of the conference, there were only 20 wine orders in the world."


    "Only twenty?" Xiulei frowned and put in a surprise.


    Young master Rong Liu nodded faintly. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    Xiulei''s eyes drooped slightly. After thinking for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at master rongliu. He asked confidently: "how can I win the wine order?"


    Looking at his appearance, young master Rong Liu couldn''t help laughing and said in secret: it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Then he went on to explain: "these 20 wine orders will be kept by the organizers of the wine conference. On the day of the conference, the sword competition will prevail. Many of the world''s heroes who come to the conference are qualified to compete on the stage. Finally, according to the martial arts ranking, only the top 100 people can go to the checkpoints set by the organizers to win the orders. In order to give those small factions some opportunities, it is stipulated that only two people from one side are allowed to compete in martial arts. Only five countries can send three people. "


    "So it is." Xiulei suddenly realized, "then... What''s the difference between this and the Wulin assembly?"¡° Of course, there is a difference. " As soon as master rongliu opened his mouth, xiulei got close to him and leaned on the armrest of the chair, ready to listen carefully.


    "Think about it. What do you want to win the liquor order for?" Rong liugongzi''s eyes flow and asks xiulei.


    "Well..." xiulei thought about it carefully and said, "my sister said that after she won the liquor order, she asked me to vote for lanruolou, so as to build a family castle for me..."


    "Wait a minute." At this point, young master rongliu suddenly stopped him.


    Xiulei''s eyes are round, and he doesn''t understand looking at master rongliu, "what''s the matter?"


    "To whom does your sister want you to give the wine order?" Young master rongliu looks at xiulei strangely.


    "Lan..." xiulei just about to blurt back, spit out a word before he realized something was wrong. He quickly put his hands on his head and leaned back to the other arm of the chair. He looked very innocent and explained, "brother rongliu, this is what my sister said, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You..." young master Rong Liu raised his hand and wanted to knock it down again, but he saw that xiulei flashed faster than the rabbit, so he could only put his hand down again.


    Xiulei turned his big eyes and looked at master rongliu. Seeing that he had put down his hand, he slowly released his head and said with a smile, "if my sister doesn''t tell me, I will give it to brother rongliu''s Jinxiu studio after she takes the wine order.""Hum." Young master Rong Liu snorted and turned his head to ignore him.


    "Brother rongliu?" Xiulei came slowly again and tried to call.


    Young master Yung Liu still ignored him.


    Xiulei turned his eyes, turned his mouth, and said: "how can brother rongliu be more stingy than his sister?"


    "What did you say?" Young master Rong Liu turns his head and looks at xiulei. How dare he say that he is more stingy than a woman!


    "Hee hee..." xiulei saw that he had been cheated and said with a smile, "I said, you haven''t told me the difference between the wine conference and the Wulin conference."


    "Hum." Young master Rong Liu snorted again, as if he was considering whether to solve his doubts again.


    "Brother rongliu..." xiulei looks up and smiles sweetly.


    "All right, all right..." Mr. Rong Liu stopped it quickly, and then said, "in terms of wine orders, the one who gets the most orders is the leader. He can be in the world''s wine shops and trade routes for five years. During this period, the rest of the wine shops have to give way."


    Xiulei stares at master rongliu without blinking. Seeing him, he can''t wait to ask, "and then what?"


    "And then..." Mr. Rong Liu said slowly, "of course, the person who won''t risk his life to win the liquor order will not give it to the major liquor companies, and if there is no profit, the world''s heroes will not come to the liquor conference, so the hero who won the order is a cooperation with the major liquor companies, And seek a good opportunity to trade. And the person who gets the order can give the wine order to any wine shop on the spot. No matter whether the wine shop will win the championship or not, he will cooperate with the person who gives the order in the next five years to provide him with a business road. "

 Chapter 243

    After listening to these words, xiulei really had a long insight, and nodded as if he had some understanding. On second thought, all of a sudden, he looked at young master rongliu and asked, "will there be life danger?"


    "What? Are you afraid? " Young master Rong Liu slightly raised his eyebrows and raised his lips with a smile.


    "I''m a famous young master wanmiao. How can I be afraid?" Xiulei''s head shakes and he asks back with a proud face.


    "It''s not only to pass the customs and seize orders, but also to set up the checkpoints for martial arts experts. Of course, it''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. And more wolves and less meat, in the process of seizing orders, it is difficult to ensure that no one will attack behind. " Speaking of this, Mr. Yung added, "Your Highness has reminded us more than once that although the sponsor of this year is Huayun mountain, behind Huayun mountain are Ji lingguo and Weng Tiantai. You can imagine the danger."


    Master rongliu had intended to scare him, but xiulei only had the word "Your Highness" in his ears. "By the way, brother rongliu, brother bingsu and brother Dongdu have never heard from his highness. Will your highness not come?"


    "Of course not!" Rong liugongzi answered firmly.


    "Why hasn''t your highness arrived at the foot of Huayun mountain?" Xiulei asked anxiously.


    Rongliugongzi smell speech but still don''t think of way: "Your Highness''s whereabouts, when need to inform you and me?"


    "Yes, too." Xiulei thought that what he said was reasonable, but the next moment, his words changed, "but..."


    This sound just fell, don''t wait to repair thunder to continue to say, the field suddenly quiet down.


    Xiulei immediately stopped the words behind him. He glanced around and saw that everyone was looking to the north. The people standing on the road in the North saw that they had let the road out one after another.


    Hearing the sound, young master Yung Liu also looked to the north. After entering the crowd, he went straight to the five seats in the north head. In front of him was a young man in black. Although he couldn''t see his face, he was handsome and graceful. Even the eight people who followed him had extraordinary bearing.


    After a while, when these people came to the opposite side, they could see what the leader looked like. But they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Just in time, a small wind was blowing, and the air was filled with the smell of rouge powder, which made people have a headache, but no one around dared to talk about it


    Half a word.


    Xiulei''s eyes had been straight for a long time, and he sneezed because of the strong smell of rouge. Then he raised his hand and pulled master rongliu''s sleeve, and asked, "brother rongliu, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "Pretty sister?" Young master Rong Liu was surprised. He took a look at xiulei, and then looked at the man opposite him. He said in his heart: no wonder Lei Er saw him as a woman. He had a face more beautiful than a woman. With such heavy makeup, eyebrows and lips, he really looked like a woman than a woman.


    At this moment, the man waved his robe and sat on the main seat in the middle of Beishou middle school. He also glanced at the opposite side, but he didn''t want to say hello to them. There were two of them in the middle of Sifang first school. When the man glanced around, he inevitably took one more look.


    "Brother rongliu?" Don''t hear Rong Liu childe''s reply, repair thunder calls him again.


    "Well." Young master Rong Liu said, "this man should be Yan Longsheng, the leader of yanlongyu in the three valleys of the underworld."


    "Ah?" When xiulei heard this, he said, "isn''t Yan Longsheng a man?"


    "Little ancestor, keep your voice down!" Young master rongliu quickly covered his mouth.


    Xiulei nodded obediently, and then he let go. At this time, the leaders of the two groups immediately after yanlongyu also took their seats in the second vacant seat on the left and right of Beishou.


    "I know that." Xiulei looked at the 40 year old man sitting on the left side of Yan Longsheng. He saw that he had black Jiao tattoo on his left arm. He guessed, "this is black Jiao, the villain of black Jiao valley."


    "A little insight." Young master rongliu motioned him to look at the beautiful woman on the right side of Yan Longsheng, "what about this?"


    Xiulei also looked at the woman. Seeing that she was wearing a Golden Snake headdress, he guessed, "is it the Golden Snake fairy, the leader of the Golden Snake Valley?"


    As they spoke, people came to the last two positions of the north head. The one on the left was an old man, and the one on the right was a handsome young man.


    "Do you know who they are?" Young master rongliu asked xiulei again.


    Xiulei looked around, then shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He has never dealt with the people in the underworld, and has never even seen them. He can guess


    It''s not easy to get two.


    "If I guess correctly, this must be the old stronghold leader of Kuangying village, North Kuangying." Young master rongliu looks at the old man right across the road."And that one?" Xiulei asked curiously.


    "That should be the young stronghold leader of xiaochengling." Young master Rong Liu''s eyes swept across the opposite row of people. There were eight behind Yan Longsheng, six behind the poisonous hand Heijiao and the Golden Snake fairy, and four behind the North crazy eagle and the young stronghold leader. Looking at them, they were orderly and orderly. He could not help but sigh, "if you move, you move together. I didn''t expect that the people in the underworld should be so united."


    "The people in the right way are united." Xiulei tilted his head and looked to the West. It turned out that when they were discussing the underworld, the other five sects besides Huayun mountain had arrived.


    Young master Rong Liu also looked to the first five in the west, but he saw that among the five schools, jiuxialing was in the middle, and great Xia fan didn''t come. Ge Erxia was sitting in the main position, followed by senior three, Qiuwu, Du Liu, Fu Qi, Yuba and Su Jiu. The second positions on the left and right sides are songzhengmen and lujiazhuang. Ruan Mingdong, the leader of songzhengmen, and Lu Jianting, the leader of lujiazhuang, sit on the two main positions respectively. Ruan Minghao and Ruan Tiancong sit behind Ruan Mingdong, while Lu Jiande, Lu Jianyuan and Lu Chengnan also sit behind Lu Jianting. After that, the most left position is heiheilou. Heihei Yama is still in seclusion because he was badly injured by xincangqu. So Hei hei Dharma protectors came to the meeting. After them, there are several Hei heilou people. Sitting on the far right is yushuige, with yuyingli in the main position and Juyuan, Zhubo and others behind.


    "Ah, that sister is so beautiful!" Xiulei''s eyes are straight at yuyingli, and his eyes almost don''t fall out.


    At this time, young master rongliu raised his hand and knocked on xiulei''s forehead. "How old are you? A pair of eyes only know how to stare at beauty!"


    "Ouch!" Xiulei rubs his forehead, but ignores his words. He still looks at yuyingli with a smile on his face.


    Yuyingli seems to be aware of xiulei''s eyes, but also toward him with a faint smile, it is said hello.

 Chapter 244

    "Ah... Brother rongliu, look, that elder sister smiles! She laughed! She''s smiling at me Xiulei was excited and patted rongliu''s arm. This time, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Ouch..." young master Rong Liu was startled by xiulei''s unexpected shout. Although xiulei''s hand was not big, his strength was not small. In addition, he was practicing. This beat made him suddenly frown and jump up instinctively.


    Xiulei didn''t expect that he would get up suddenly. When he clapped his hand again, he couldn''t help clapping it empty.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the palm of his hand fell, the armrest of wooden leaning was abruptly cut off by him, and xiulei almost fell down.


    This clear broken sound immediately spread to every corner of the field, in an instant, everyone stopped!


    At this time, Mr. Huang Meng of lanruolou, Mr. Wen Buyao, Mr. Jiang Chen and Mr. Jiang Shun, Mr. Banjing of jiayunlou, Mr. Jiang Shuangyu of qiuyuhu, and his cronies came around the three corridors leading to the first five people in the south. Almost at the same time, major general Yin Jinsong, Mr Yuan Xilang, the general of Fengyu Kingdom, also entered the arena with his cronies, and there were some dignified Wulin elders who entered the arena at this moment, so they all happened to see this scene.


    This time, young master rongliu and xiulei show their faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    While the crowd was still in a daze, Yan Longsheng, who was on the other side of Beishou, began to laugh first. Then black Jiao, Golden Snake fairy and others broke into laughter. Later, several of the five masters of Xishou were dumbfounded. Then, the whole field was filled with laughter.


    "Ah..." young master Rong Liu smiles awkwardly and gives a fist to all the people in the field, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Xiulei also knows that he''s in trouble. After seeing the people laughing, he turns his eyes and pretends that it''s none of his business. Anyway, it''s not him who stands up.


    After bowing and saying hello, young master Rong Liu sat down on the broken chair.


    The crowd on the field turned their eyes elsewhere.


    Xiulei can''t help but lower his head and giggle when he sees young master rongliu.


    On hearing this, young master rongliu raised his hand and knocked on the back of xiulei''s head. He lowered his voice and said quietly: "you dare to laugh!"


    "Ouch!" Xiulei immediately stops laughing, covers the back of his head with his hands, and looks up at rongliu. He looks very aggrieved.


    Let Liu childe don''t buy his account, raise a hand to still want to knock down again, repair thunder see like this busy point to another side to shout: "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!" Young master rongliu turned his head to look at it, and immediately left everything behind. But... Where is the shadow of his royal highness? This just realizes, repair thunder is deceiving him, looking back to repair thunder.


    "Ha ha..." xiulei smiles at him, then points around and says solemnly: "brother rongliu, you see, almost all the people who should come now, but where is your highness? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Young master Rong Liu also looked around again, and saw that all forces had arrived, except that there were still three vacant seats among the first five in the East, and the seat on his own side was still vacant. However, it was the location of Dongshu Pavilion, which was different from other countries and people in the Wulin. The three empty seats of the first five in the East, located in the middle, should be Kunwu kingdom. The place to the south of Kunwu kingdom should be Tianxin kingdom. The place to the south of Tianxin Kingdom... That is, the place near them should be tianqiongjian.


    This time, he frowned, gently rubbed the Jasper finger on his hand, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Your Highness has been on the road with the demon emperor Cang, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be calculated by him on the way..." xiulei heard this, and his little face immediately said, "is your highness in danger?"


    Let Liu childe side head swept to repair thunder one eye, the vision is sharp, no longer see just now of play make appearance.


    Xiulei knows that if he talks about it again, brother rongliu is really angry. He swallows the words back in an instant.


    "Wait a minute, I believe..." young master Rong Liu stares at a place, his eyes are bright and dark. After a moment, he says faintly and firmly, "Your Highness will come!"


    Xiulei nodded hard. He also believed that with his Royal Highness''s ability, he would never be defeated!


    At this time, there were all kinds of comments on the floor. Everyone stretched their necks and looked to the East. It seemed that they were somewhat unexpected.


    "Who is this man?" Xiulei is also staring at that side.


    Just after that, a young man came to the fifth seat of the East head and sat directly on the seat of the representative of Tianxin kingdom. Behind him, there were twelve young men with strong courage sitting behind him.


    Young master Yung Liu is a businessman. He travels between different countries. Naturally, he has a wide range of knowledge. Normally, he knows almost all the great people who are on the stage. However, he is very familiar.Young master rongliu tried to think about it. In Tianxin Kingdom, those people who he had never met and who were qualified to appear on behalf of Tianxin Kingdom at the liquor conference guessed: "it''s bailiqing, the son of bailihou."


    "Hundred Li Qing?" Xiulei has never heard of it.


    On the other three sides, bailiqing, Yin Jinsong and Yuan Xilang in the east look at each other and nod or smile faintly. All the gangsters in the north are silent. They sit quietly in their chairs, wiping their swords, putting on makeup, or looking at the six directions, and each is busy. Among the five sects in the west, GE Erxia, Ruan Mingdong and Lu Jianting are all talking and laughing. Sometimes they ask Yu Yingli a question, and Yu Yingli answers with a smile. But there is a wisp of worry between their eyebrows. Sometimes they look at Mr. Huang Meng and the other side. Only black and white Dharma guard keeps silent. As for the major wine shops, these leaders seldom get together. Today, they are all businessmen. They have a strong tongue, so they seem to have endless words to talk about. After explaining to xiulei, Mr. rongliu also talks and laughs with Mr. Huang Meng, Mr. Banjing and Mr. Shuangyu.


    After another incense, the scene suddenly quieted down again, and everyone''s eyes swept away. However, on a spacious road in the northwest, a group of people came, headed by a burly old man. Although he was old, he was still calm and powerful, and he was as powerful as before.


    Hua shengce and Wan zhanchen were behind the elder, and a dozen strong men entered after them.


    All the way, this pedestrian will soon be in the center of the venue.

 Chapter 245

    As soon as the elder entered the stadium, all the heroes, young and old, stood up and bowed their hands. Even Ge Erxia, Ruan Mingdong and Lu Jianting, who were on the top five of the west, and were of the same generation as the elder, all stood up with a smile and said hello to him. For a moment, the stadium was full of greetings.


    When these people got closer, Yan Longsheng, the leader of the underworld, and a group of people all gave the elder a gift.


    "Headmaster Hua, you are all right." Yan Longsheng just nodded his head behind him, which was regarded as a salute. His gloomy voice was really uncomfortable to his ears, but he would not feel uncomfortable to his "flower like jade" face.


    The elder is the great Xia Kanghua, the leader of Huayun mountain.


    "Long time no see, master Yan." Hua zikang also gave him a gift, and then slowly and steadily walked down the road to the competition platform in the middle of the field.


    Hua shengce, Wan zhanchen and others are waiting below, and everyone in the field is greeting them one after another.


    After everyone and Hua zikang saluted each other, as soon as they sat down, Hua zikang''s rich and resonant voice came out of the competition platform.


    "Fellow wulins, heroes..." Hua zikang looked up for a week with a smile. He was deeply gratified to see that the gangs and forces after the first place were all full. But when he looked to the East, the first thing he wanted was the first place in the East. He paused for a moment, and was trying to figure out where the power was, There was an uproar.


    "Cangqu came late, which made you wait for a long time."


    After that, Hua zikang turned his head and looked around. A clear voice had been heard on the court. It was like ripples, which could not help but make the heart lake move.


    The people were still in a daze, and the speaker had stepped on the waves like a red lotus. The natural and unrestrained wind was unspeakable.


    At that moment, the hearts of all the people, no matter men or women, old or young, jumped uncontrollably. However, the feeling seemed to be irresistible bewitching, but it also made people feel cold and scared.


    God! It''s Cangshang!!! Yu Yingli looked aside and saw that the person who entered the hall was not the one he was thinking about. At that moment, all his worries were scattered and his face was full of smiles.


    Xincangqu came to the center of the venue from the southwest, then stopped. As soon as the ruby fan closed, he gave a faint smile and bowed his hand to salute: "I have seen leader Hua in xiacangqu." She body a move, Fei pupil a turn, again face public, "see you friends."


    At that moment, Shengyang Fenghua, peerless awn, was captured by him, three inches of sunlight, less than a red hair.


    All of a sudden, I was out of my mind.


    At this moment, the song of Xin Cang has completely disappeared from the embarrassment in the cave, and on such occasions, it''s really amazing to have more courtesy.


    "It turns out that God has arrived. I''m very polite." As soon as Hua zikang saw cangqu''s identity, he did not lose his propriety at all. Naturally, he had to pass the propriety first.


    "I dare not. Cangqu is a younger generation. How can I receive a gift from the elder?" Xin cangqu nodded to Hua zikang again, and then said, "cangqu participated in this conference for the first time. I don''t know the rules. I don''t know if there is a place for me in the sky stream?"


    "It''s worthy of the name of the demon emperor Cangshang! These words, modest but not humble, polite but not yielding, are really eye opening After hearing that, young master rongliu couldn''t help but praise it in a low voice.


    "Why can''t I see that?" Xiulei rubs his eyes and looks at them carefully. He says in his heart that this man is as good-looking as his highness, but he is nothing special.


    "Didn''t you hear what he said?" Young master rongliu glances at xiulei¡° I hear you Xiulei nodded.


    "The truth is that it''s not strange if you don''t know. The first sentence from the demon emperor heaven is "first time to participate", which means that some places are not in line with the rules. Naturally, other people can''t find out his faults, and then it is followed by the sentence "can you have a place in the sky stream", which is also the most important thing. " At this point, young master rongliu took a breath.


    "Why?" Xiulei asked hastily.


    "Well, I don''t know how huayunshan arranged the positions of various forces on the demon emperor Cang. Of course, we can''t sit around to avoid the embarrassment of both sides if we sit in the wrong position." Young master Yung Liu continued.


    "So ask someone." Xiulei got it.


    Young master Rong Liu nodded, his eyes still fixed on the fiery red on the field, and then said: "second, although the demon emperor asked politely, others only thought that he didn''t care where he was sitting, but tianqiongjian is a new school, and no one can match him in the Wulin. Leader ruohua has arranged their position elsewhere today, That''s his faux pas. It''s a challenge to the headmaster Hua! "


    During the conversation, Hua zikang waved his hand to the southernmost vacant seat of the first five in the East, and said with a smile, "I''m very serious. Please take a seat.""Thank you very much." Xincangqu nodded his head again and said thanks. Then he went to the first place in the East and sat down in the position of Tianqiong stream.


    At this moment, many people realized that the demon emperor Cangshang had entered the arena alone, but because they were afraid of him, no one dared to question him.


    "I''m sorry that I''ve been delayed for a long time. I''m so late."


    At this time, I suddenly heard a cool voice like a clear jade drizzle spread into the entrance, and immediately pulled people''s eyes to the northeast.


    When you see the ice beauty childe floating like a cool white wave, all the heat has been dissipated in an instant.


    At that moment, people''s hearts were beating hard to control. However, when they lost their souls, they were more afraid. A little closer, they felt cold to the bone.


    "Your Highness! Here comes your highness As soon as xiulei saw it, he immediately cried in a low voice.


    Young master rongliu was very happy. He looked at xiulei, who was overjoyed at his side, and quickly pushed him, "little ancestor, are you afraid that people in the world don''t know your identity?"


    "I..." xiuleidun, had to listen to shut up, eyes turn to the East, but just happened to meet that pair of fiery Fei Tong, not from the moment a Leng, heart scared.


    Seeing that the young master was very interesting, Xin cangqu laughed at him. Xiulei was even more fascinated by this smile. He had just been far away and could not see clearly. At this moment, when he looked closely, he found that this man was more beautiful than Yan Longsheng and even his elder sister.


    After a while, Kunwu had already said hello to all of you. He came to the first place in the East and sat in the middle seat


    . Shi Dongdu and Bing Su also sat behind him, but it was strange that he only took these two people with him, just like Xin cangqu.

 Chapter 246

    In fact, the two men came out of the cave this morning, but the cave entrance was in a hidden inner courtyard on Huayun mountain. Under the cave entrance, about two feet deep, they were covered by a solid network of King Kong''s peerless family. In addition, there was a broken dragon stone as the door on it. No matter how strong the beast was, it could not open the cave door, That''s why they burrow everywhere in Huayun mountain to find their way out. But the cave is full of hard rocks, and they can''t get through any other way in a day or two. The fierce beast can''t help eating and drinking. People here put food down from the cave entrance every day, so as time goes by, the fierce beast will live here and come here when he is hungry.


    After Kunwu and xincangqu found the exit, they were unable to open the cave door, so they had to wait for someone to bring food before taking advantage of it. But they waited all night, until this morning, when someone came to deliver food.


    When that ray of morning light came into the cave, the two people who closed their eyes and meditated opened their eyes at the same time, and then the gold needle and the ice blade shot out of the cave.


    The people outside the cave never thought that there would be people in the cave. They were unprepared and hit it with one blow. The next moment, while the broken dragon stone did not fall, a white and a red figure flew up like lightning, leaping out of the hole, which was out of danger.


    However, after they got out of the small courtyard, they found that they were on Huayun mountain at the moment, and it was July 15 today. No matter how late it was, it would be too late. So they wanted to go down the mountain and join their own people as soon as possible.


    But when they looked around, the problem came again. Neither of them knew the way down the mountain, nor the exact location of the wine conference. There were many organs on Huayun mountain. If they accidentally went the wrong way, they would be like last time. In this way, they would not only miss the important event, but also lose their lives. So of course, they could not act rashly.


    However, it''s not a good way to stay still. The wine conference will start soon. What can we do?


    As a result, the two of them changed their mind and thought that Hua zikang, the leader of Huayun mountain, would be there in person for such a grand gathering today, and it would be easy for them to find Hua zikang on this mountain.


    Therefore, they followed Hua zikang and others all the way, and they came here smoothly.


    At this time, Xin cangqu didn''t look at Kun Wu''s promise. His eyes were slightly sideways, and he glanced at Bai Li Qing. Fei Tong blinked gently, and Bai Li Qing knew immediately


    .


    Xin cangqu took another look at Yu Yingli, who was sitting opposite her. He saw that Yu Yingli was also looking at her. Her beautiful eyes were full of mist. In recent days, she thought that she was afraid, so she gave a faint smile to indicate that she was at ease.


    Then he looked at Mr. Huang Meng again. At the moment when he saw her, he was obviously surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Cangshang would suddenly look at her. Then he saw xincangqu nodding slightly, and his heart immediately understood.


    "Thanks for your love, five years ago, the Qingman wine made by my little girl Qingman won the first place in the liquor conference with eight liquor orders. Therefore, huayunshan has the honor to be the host of today''s liquor conference."


    Hua zikang''s voice rang out again. As he spoke, he threw his fist in all directions to show his gratitude.


    His voice has not yet come to an end


    "You are welcome, headmaster Hua."


    "Leader Hua is too modest."


    "Headmaster Hua..."


    After hearing the speech, xiulei asked Mr. rongliu curiously and said, "brother rongliu, the best Qingman liquor in the world got eight liquor orders at the last wine conference. How many seven year old liquor from jinxiuzhai got?"


    Young master rongliu looked at xiulei, who was waiting for his reply. He was very disappointed and said, "I forgot."


    "Forget?" After hearing this, xiulei didn''t believe it, and then pursued: "how can you forget such an important thing?" Rong liugongzi also did not argue with him. He just said, "if I forget, I forget!"


    Xiulei had no choice but to think about it, so he had to change the question, "that... This year''s liquor conference is sponsored by huayunshan. Will they cheat and help their own people pass the customs and seize the order, and then throw the liquor order to Qingman liquor?"


    "Of course not." Young master rongliu simply and positively replied, "this wine conference is fair and just to everyone and to every power. In order to prevent cheating, the forefathers who initially set up the conference had made a rule that the organizer of the conference, the last chief executive, was not allowed to participate in the voting. "


    "Ah? Hua Yunshan won''t take part? " When xiulei heard this, he was shocked.


    "It''s not that I won''t take part, it''s just another way." Young master rongliu takes a look at the fussy xiulei and explains.


    "In what way?" Xiulei asked him curiously.


    Rong liugongzi pondered a little, and then said: "take this time for example, if the liquor shop which has the most orders can exceed the number of orders Qingman liquor got in the last liquor Conference - eight, it will be the new leader, so there is no need to worry about the host''s cheating."Xiulei nodded, and then asked, "if not?"


    "If not, of course, the chief executive is the one who drinks Qingyunshan liquor. If huayunshan, as the organizer, wants to continue to be the leader, he does not want other major liquor companies to get orders to discuss wine. In this way, bribery is eliminated. " Mr. Yung replied.


    "Oh." Xiulei nodded again. This time he understood.


    Since Xin Cang Qu had excellent ear power and was close to the two people, their conversation, without a word missing, had been spread to her ears. She side head Piao one eye to repair thunder, in the heart also more and more feel this little childe is very interesting.


    In this way, the moment xiulei turns his head, he bumps into the unique Fei pupil again. This time, he can''t help but stay again.


    Xincangqu looks at xiulei with a smile, shakes the ruby fan in his hand, and signals xiulei to go.


    Xiulei blinked and didn''t move. He thought it was a mistake.


    Seeing this, xincangqu put a red jade fan at him.


    How glorious it is to sit with the demon emperor! Xiulei can''t resist the temptation. He takes a peek and looks at the master rongliu of Biwu platform. He stands up quietly. When everyone doesn''t notice, he slips to xincangqu like a carp. Then he grins at xincangqu


    Seeing that the boy was very pleasing, Xin cangqu looked back at the chair behind him, With a wave of his hand, the chair nearest to the front flew to xiulei.


    Xiulei catches the chair and looks at xincangqu again, but he is shocked. He doesn''t know how this man moves, and doesn''t feel the undercurrent formed by internal force. But... How does this man make the chair fly to him?

 Chapter 247

    In fact, with a wave of his hand, Xin cangqu pulled the chair toward xiulei with a few invisible gold needles and threads, but xiulei didn''t see it because it was too fast and the needles and threads were too thin.


    Xiulei put down the chair next to xincangqu, and then sat on the chair.


    "You are wanmiao young master xiulei?" Xin cangqu asked with great interest.


    "Do you know me?" Xiulei was excited and almost jumped up. In the heart is very happy, did not expect his fame is so big, even the demon emperor Cangshang all recognize him.


    "The qualifications are really good." Xin Cang Qu ignores his surprise, Fei Tong moves and looks up and down at xiulei.


    "Hehe... I think it''s good, too." Xiulei is not modest.


    This one language can''t help but amuse letter Cang Qu a smile, "do you know this is who?"


    "I know." Xiulei nodded hard and said with adoration: "you are a powerful demon emperor."


    "Very powerful..." Xin Cang''s eyes moved and half narrowed Fei Tong looked at xiulei. After a moment, he asked with a smile, "how powerful is it?"


    "Well..." this question baffles xiulei. Young master wanmiao is clever and skillful. He can learn everything, but he is so sleepy when he studies that he doesn''t know what adjective to use when he wants to praise.


    When Xin cangqu saw that he faltered, he became interested again, "Hmm, what?"


    "In a word, it''s very powerful..." xiulei made a gesture with both hands and described it.


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang Qu Fei pupil tiny bend, lightly smile, "pour is the first time to hear someone so boast this up."


    "I don''t usually praise people." Repair thunder smell speech then Yang chin way.


    "Oh?" Xin cangqu gently shakes open the red jade fan and asks xiulei, "aren''t you afraid of Ben Shang?"


    Xiulei shook his head and said with a smile, "I like you!"


    "Do you like Ben?" Believe in cangqu, pick the eyebrows.


    Xiulei''s eyes were wide open and full of the shadow of xincangqu. He felt that the more he looked, the more he liked it. He nodded his head and said: "yes! You are more beautiful than them, and you are very powerful. You will laugh at me too! "


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Xin cangqu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With this smile, all the people in the audience were stunned. They were all silent for a moment. They all followed the sound and looked at each other. However, they saw that Xin cangqu was covering his lips with a fan, and the demons were laughing, so they were not surprised.


    But young master Rong Liu looked aside and saw that xiulei was sitting next to the demon emperor Cang. He could not help but be surprised. He stared at xiulei and called in a low voice: "lei''er, lei''er..."


    Xiulei just talks and laughs with xincangqu, but he doesn''t hear anyone call him. He is so angry that he lets master Liu get angry here.


    Xin Cang''s smile grew stronger when he saw young master rongliu from the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, Hua zikang said solemnly, "now that you are all here, I will announce that the conference on wine will officially begin. According to the rules, in the first round, the top 100 heroes will be selected from the competition platform. In the second round, the 100 heroes who won in the first round will go to Huayun mountain to win the customs clearance orders. In the third and final round, the winner can give the liquor orders to the major liquor companies. If there are more than eight liquor companies holding the most liquor orders, they will be the leader of this liquor conference. "


    "OK."... "


    After that, the response from the audience began again.


    Hua zikang waved his hand, then motioned to the people to look in the direction of Huayun mountain, and said: "in the first round, after repeated deliberation, we Huayun mountain decided that it would be decided by master wanzhang of Weng Tiantai, his royal highness Chong of Ji lingguo and the old judge. Do you have any objection?"


    As soon as they saw it, on the hillside not far away from Huayun mountain, there were two people sitting in a quiet Pavilion. The one on the left was wanzhang monk, and the one on the right was Ji Chongfeng. When they were sitting in the pavilion, they could see what was going on.


    "No


    Someone came back in a loud voice, and then there was a response on the field.


    Some people also commented: "the people of Weng Tiantai are here!"


    "Headmaster Hua is really good at inviting not only king Ji lingchong, but also master wanzhang monk from Weng Tiantai!"


    "The Heavenly Master school is coming too?"


    "What is the relationship between Huayun mountain and Weng Tiantai?"


    "What is the relationship between Weng Tiantai and Ji lingguo?"


    "Has master Huakong chosen king Ji lingchong as the future leader of the world? That''s why master wanzhang monk came out with Ji lingchong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since there is no objection, you heroes, please come on stage to show it." After hearing the comments, Hua zikang didn''t explain anything. He just said this, and then he asked everyone on the court. Then he went down to the martial arts contest.After they saw Hua zikang and others appear, they saw that he also went to the pavilion.


    After a moment''s silence, a figure leaped onto the competition platform. The man, with a single knife in his hand and ordinary appearance, threw a fist at all directions and said in a high voice, "heroes of all ages, I''m going to be polite to Qian Kui." After the ceremony, he said with a smile: "I know that my martial arts are mediocre and I can''t make it to the big stage, so I''ll start a competition first. I don''t want to show my face to win. I just want to make you smile."


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter and said to themselves: this man has a lot of self-knowledge.


    "Quan zhongbucai, come here for advice." A word suddenly appeared in the laughter, and then a figure flew to the competition platform.


    "At last, the contest began." Xiulei''s eyes are shining. He looks at the two people standing opposite each other on the competition platform. He is excited. Because of his concentration, he doesn''t notice that there is an unknown object attacking him.


    "Bang!" It hit me right.


    "Ouch!" Xiulei covers his head and shouts. He turns his head to see that the piece of wood bumps into his head and then pops up all the way. He can''t help looking at rongliu, "brother rongliu, why do you hit me?"


    Xin cangqu witnessed the whole process, but he couldn''t help but smile. He just didn''t know where Rong Liu found a piece of wood and threw it.


    Although she didn''t know, xiulei knew very well that the piece of wood was the half of the handrail that he had photographed.


    "Come here!" Young master rongliu ordered.


    "No!" Xiulei was beaten. Of course, he was angry.


    "Can''t you get through?" Young master Rong Liu asked him again.


    "No Xiulei is very hard¡° Good Young master rongliu nodded, pointed to xiulei and said: "if you don''t come here, you won''t think about seven year old wine any more!"


    "Ah..." xiulei heard this, immediately can''t hold, "I... I didn''t do it in the past?"


    Said to stand up, and reluctantly look at the letter cangqu, and then quietly slip back.


    When Xin cangqu looked at it, he felt that the young man was more interesting. He was a little drunkard.

 Chapter 248

    At this moment, the two people on the stage are already fighting in one place. You can do it in one move. Although the martial arts are common, they are not ambiguous by comparison. The more you fight, the braver you are. It''s hard to separate them.


    "What are you doing over there?" Here, young master rongliu questions xiulei.


    "I won''t tell you." Xiulei pouted and was still angry.


    "Do you say it or not?" Young master Rong Liu''s sword eyebrows stand upright, and he is fierce.


    "No! No! No Xiulei is more fierce than him.


    "You..." young master Rong Liu''s fire ran upward. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly saw a flash of crystal wave in his icy eyes. He was glancing towards this side. He couldn''t help but shut up immediately, and all his anger was gone.


    Xiulei turns his eyes and looks at Kunwu''s promise. He grins with his white teeth. Then he immediately closes his head and doesn''t dare to do it again.


    The fight on the stage is just like a chicken fight for all the masters on the stage. It''s all about fists and legs. It''s not worth watching at all. Xin cangqu glanced at the two people in the competition. Then he turned to xiulei and saw this scene. He also saw that young master rongliu was more strict. He knew it in his heart. He turned his head and looked over the hundred Li Qing in the middle, just to the ice eyes. He said with a smile: "who has such great ability? With such a high speed, jinxiuzhai can be ranked among the top five liquor companies! "


    "I thought king tianxinchuan would come to the meeting, but I didn''t expect to see him today..." Kunwu took a look at the hundred Li Qing on his side and said with profound meaning, "it''s the hundred Li son."


    His voice just fell, did not wait for the letter cangqu to reply, hundred Li Qing''s eyes have first step cold shot in the past.


    Originally, as Kunwu Keno said, it was xinyuanchuan who should have come to the meeting. He believed that Yuanchuan was as smart as him, and he had a lot of friendship with Ji Chongfeng, but he didn''t come to the meeting. On the contrary, he willingly gave this opportunity to bailiqing, which undoubtedly proved that xinyuanchuan intended to take this opportunity to support bailiqing, in other words, xinyuanchuan would fight against bailiqing.


    Looking at Bai Li Qing''s bad eyes, Kun Wu''s promise was just a smile, and then he said, "I''ve heard that Bai Li is a young master


    It''s the right arm of the Baili marquis. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary. "


    Bailiqing suddenly gathered the edge of his eyes, nodded slightly at kunwujinuo, and said: "Your Highness is flattered. Before I left, I had been to the proton mansion of his highness liwang, where I heard a lot of legends about you. I just admire you very much. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see you today. It''s really my lucky life."


    Although this is a nice remark, he has no admiration or happiness, but the point is not here. When he mentioned Kunwu Liyuan intentionally, he just told Kunwu junuo that his baby brother is still in Tianyu City, in their hands.


    Kun Wu didn''t get angry when he heard the words. He raised a light evil smile on his lips. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: what a Baili Qing! He is worthy of being the successor of Baili family. No wonder the fire demon is so relieved.


    Eyes moved to the letter cangqu, letter cangqu is not stingy back to his a demon and proud smile.


    Look at xiulei again. This young man is a playful and active person, and he has a child''s heart. If you let him stay quietly for a moment, it will be enough to kill him. After a while, he could not sit down again. He saw that all the people on the competition platform came up one by one and went down one by one. Their martial arts skills were mediocre. They didn''t have much to look at for a while, so they began to look around again with big eyes.


    When his eyes turned to rongliu''s side, he saw that there was no one in Dongshu Pavilion. He could not help but asked rongliu in a low voice. He laughed before saying anything


    Young master Rong Liu glanced at xiulei, and now his anger was gone. He replied, "what do you want to ask?"¡° It''s brother rongliu. I can guess exactly what I''m going to do. " Xiulei said with a smile.


    "Hum." Young master Rong Liu snorted and did not answer.


    Xiulei said with a smile: "the wine conference has already started. Why hasn''t the people of Dongshu Pavilion come yet?"


    "It''s already here." Young master rongliu looked at the platform and answered four words in a low voice.


    "Well?" Xiulei was surprised by the words, and then he turned his head and glanced around, wondering: "where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "More than you didn''t see it." Mr. Yung Liu still looked at biwutai and said slowly, "all the leaders of Dongshu Pavilion in the past and the leaders of Shao Pavilion took recording the affairs of the world as their own duty, and all the books they wrote were true. However, I''m afraid that there will be some people who are not good at thinking about those historical records, so I dare not expose them. I''ve always been haunted, and I never show up in front of people, let alone meddle in anything. "


    "So... How do you know they''re here?" Xiulei asked doubtfully.


    "As always." Young master Yung Liu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said thoughtfully, "just like miss weiluan''s last martial arts contest, some people said that Donghe had been to lujiazhuang, while others said that he had not. However, whether he had been or not, the events of that day were clearly recorded in Dongshu Pavilion. And the name of the demon emperor and the evil king spread all over the world in a flash. ""Are the people in dongshuge very powerful?" Xiulei could not help but be more curious.


    "People all over the world think so." Rong liugongzi sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Xiulei blinked, didn''t understand.


    "Because no one has ever seen them, and no one can recognize them." Yung continued.


    "Well... What if someone wants to look up historical records? How do you find them? " Xiulei asked again.


    "You don''t need to look for anything. If you want to look up something, you can leave a note at the exchange of dongshuge, and then leave the corresponding deposit. Within a day, the answer will appear on the trader''s site." Young master rongliu said patiently.


    "A deposit, too?" Xiulei was surprised again.


    "Of course." Young master rongliu chuckled, "if no one gives money, what do people in dongshuge live on?"


    "So it is." Xiulei seems to have some understanding, "but if the trader only gives a deposit, after getting the information he wants to check, he will not give them any more money, and they can''t show up and come to the door, isn''t that a loss?"


    "How could someone not give money? Unless that person no longer has the request from dongshuge. " Young master rongliu replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. No one can guarantee that he won''t go to dongshuge to buy materials in the future. If he doesn''t give money once, dongshuge won''t do business with such people next time." Xiulei nodded and muttered.

 Chapter 249

    "Children can be taught." Master Rong Liu finally gathered his eyes, moved his eyes to look at xiulei, and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." xiulei also laughed, and then looked at the empty seat on one side, "since we all know that the people in Dongshu Pavilion will not show up, why should Huayun mountain keep their place?"


    "Although the people of dongshuge will not show up, the status of dongshuge is irreplaceable in the world, and all forces will have demands from dongshuge. Therefore, out of respect for dongshuge, of course, their position should be reserved." Young master rongliu explained again.


    "Oh." Xiulei has gained insight again.


    At the moment, most of the people in the four directions are staring at the competition platform, and there are a few people who have hidden their thoughts, such as the people of the four songs.


    There are people who have lost and returned to the team.


    In this fight, the winner was a middle-aged man in the underworld. He was thin and skinny, with only skin and bones left on his black face. But don''t judge people by his appearance. His name was pan Guishu, and he was called "old ghost thief" in the Jianghu. His lightness skills and concealed weapons were all first-class, and he never lost anything he saw.


    As soon as the gangsters saw that pan Laogui had won, they immediately cheered and cheered, which was very provocative.


    "Who will teach again?" Pan ghost Book toward the four directions a fist, proud way.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''ll meet you for a while."


    At the same time, a little white bearded Taoist jumped onto the platform.


    This time, xiulei''s eyes were fixed on the platform, and the rest of the people were all watching.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Taoist Youlian? " Pan Guishu flashed his eyes and looked at the people coming. He said with a smile.


    You Lian Taoist voice a clear, high voice way, "difficult pan old ghost, you still remember poor way."


    "The defeated generals, in front of the world''s heroes, dare to take the stage today, and are not afraid of losing again. They have lost the face of your grandmaster! Ha ha ha... "Pan Guishu looked up and laughed.


    As soon as they heard this, they all understood that they had been fighting each other before, and it seemed that they had a lot to settle.


    "Ha ha... I''m an old Taoist. I''d better go down by myself." At this time, there are also people on the other side of the underworld laughing and shouting.


    "That''s to say, we don''t have to be beaten by our ghost Lord again."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    For a moment, there was a burst of laughter on the field.


    "Don''t be wild, Mr. Pan. Last time your Taoist master forgot to bring his weapon, he let you take advantage of it. This time, I''ll show you how powerful I am." Taoist Youlian came to pan Guishu with a broken soul hook in his hand. After shaking his body three times, he turned the broken soul hook and crossed it to pan Guishu''s neck.


    As soon as pan Guishu saw that the opponent was coming fiercely, he didn''t dare to be careless. He moved lightly under his feet. As soon as his figure floated, he followed the broken soul hook and turned to the back of Taoist Youlian. Then he waved his sleeves and attacked Taoist Youlian with several stings.


    Taoist Youlian quickly turns back to resist. You come and I go, and they fight together.


    Ding Ding, Bang


    The audience was dazzled. They saw that the more they fought, the braver they were, and the faster they swayed. The audience was full of passion and joy.


    After fighting for nearly 60 moves, Taoist Youlian was exhausted because of his age. Some of his forehead was covered with sweat, and he could only fight back. Su Jiuyi, sitting behind Ge Erxia in the first five of the west, saw that the old Taoist was about to lose the battle, and all the people in the underworld were black. Maybe if one of them didn''t pay attention, Taoist Youlian would die under his hidden weapon. She looked at GE Erxia and his brothers and said, "brothers, Taoist Youlian has been kind to me. Now..." she glanced at the stage and said again, "I want to go up and replace him."


    "No! Jiuer, this is not for fun. That old ghost pan is not only good at martial arts, but also good at using concealed weapons. He is also full of tricks. You can''t go. " Du Liuxia immediately denied the truth.


    "Brother six." Su Jiu looked at Du Liu and frowned. "The competition on the stage is fast changing. If you are a little late, you may be in danger of death."


    "Jiuer, I think what Liuge said is reasonable." Fu Qixia on one side also said.


    "Seven elder brothers, you..." Su Jiu Zheng wants to persuade several people, at this time, Ge Er Xia looks back at those brothers, "let Jiu Er go."


    "Second brother!" Qiu Wu Xia looks at Ge Er Xia. He can''t help but complain in his heart. How can he let Jiu Er take risks.


    Ge Erxia said: "with jiuer''s temperament, if she is not allowed to go on stage to save people today, she will feel guilty all her life."


    "The second brother knows me." Su Jiuyi smiles.


    "Can..." Du six also want to persuade, listen to fish eight Xia also way: "let nine son go, namely calculate nine son beat that old ghost, not still have us?"Du Liuxin knew that although he was arrogant, what he said was reasonable, so he had to acquiesce.


    "Brothers, I''ll go." Su Jiu nodded slightly, and then jumped onto the platform. But before her feet fell, she saw a poisonous sting nailed to Taoist Youlian''s face, but Taoist Youlian couldn''t dodge. So she stepped gently and ran away. At the same time, her sword came out of the sheath.


    Taoist Youlian thought that his fate was to be explained here, but just as the concealed weapon was about to hit the middle of his eyebrow, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Then he stabbed the sword in the middle of the body, and "Ding" was bounced back.


    "Daoye, go down to have a rest first. In the next half, Su jiudailao." Su Jiu greets Taoist Youlian.


    "Thank you, female Xia su." Taoist Youlian was lucky enough to get his life back. He was overjoyed and went off the stage breathlessly.


    "Sister jiuer!" The repair thunder of this side sees Su Jiu on the stage, busy excited way.


    "Shh." Young master rongliu motioned him not to speak.


    "Oh." Xiulei had to watch the battle quietly.


    "Oh, why did a beauty come?" Pan Guishu looked at Su Jiu and said with a smile: "I said, girl, that smelly old way is too bad. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, so I asked you to replace him. Fortunately, the ghost doesn''t beat women. You''d better go back to embroider."


    "Embroidery?" Su Jiu sneered, "OK, today Japanese female Xia will embroider a flower on your face."


    Before the words came down, the light of the sword flashed straight at the neck of Pan GUI''s book!


    Pan Guishu didn''t react yet. Seeing that the other side''s sword was in front of him, he quickly leaned back, turned his body, and could avoid the sword. However, he couldn''t help praising in his heart that the little girl was really good at it. Knowing that she couldn''t be careless, he waved her hands and attacked Su Jiu with six stings. At the same time, his hands had already been changed and thrown.


    Su Jiu glanced sideways, but he was still in no hurry. With a light somersault, he let the six poisonous thorns pass. Then his sword whirled again, and his body moved, he met pan Guishu''s palm.

 Chapter 250

    Pan Guishu was startled when he saw that she was on the rise. He wanted to take the opportunity to knock her down, but Su Jiu''s speed was so fast. At the moment, of course, he didn''t dare to change his moves with his paw on the sword. In an instant, six poisonous thorns appeared in his hands. At the same time, he clamped Su Jiu''s sword body with poisonous thorns between his fingers and kicked Su Jiu''s hand to seize the sword.


    Su Jiu''s eyes flashed and saw through pan Guishu''s intention. He clenched his other hand into a fist. When the opponent raised his leg and kicked him, the back of the fist turned outward and hit him on the ankle. Then he used his power to his wrist and turned the sword fiercely, stirring all the poisonous thorns down.


    In an instant, pan Guishu was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. He just looked at Su Jiu in a daze. The next moment, however, he saw that the cold light was sharp. Without waiting for him to dodge, the pain of skin pricking came.


    "Ah..."


    The scream made everyone feel nervous.


    "Miso!"


    Another sharp sound, the sword into the sheath, Su Jiu has been safely standing on the stage.


    Looking at Pan GUI''s book again, a bloody flower mark suddenly appeared on his forehead. At this time, he was holding his head and shouting.


    "Good!"


    As soon as he saw that Su Jiusheng had won, he immediately cried out.


    "Sister jiuer won!" Xiulei looks at Su Jiu on the stage and laughs happily, but he doesn''t dare to shout out.


    "She''s a great Su nvxia. Of course she won''t lose to that old ghost." Young master Yung Liu gently smiles. He doesn''t like it. It seems that everything is in his expectation.


    "On the martial arts stage, the sword has no eyes. It offends me." Su Jiu looks at Pan Guishu with blood on his face, embraces his fist, but does not smile in his eyes.


    "Ah... Smelly girl, I''m fighting with you today." Pan Guishu wiped the blood from her face, and then waved his hands. Without waiting for Su Jiuyi''s ceremony, six stings had gone straight to her face!


    Seeing this, Su Jiu turned around and dodged the three poisonous thorns on the left. Then, his sword half came out of its sheath, and "Ding Ding Ding" made a sharp sound, and the three poisonous thorns on the right


    The stab hit the sword and fell to the ground.


    "Hum." As soon as the Golden Snake fairy, the leader of the Golden Snake Valley in the north, saw the situation on the stage, he could not help humming coldly. Qianqian''s jade hand slapped on the armrest of the chair with a sound, "useless things, don''t roll down!"


    Although it was very light, it was enough for the people on the stage to hear it clearly.


    Pan Guishu''s six stings are about to shoot at Su Jiu again. After hearing this, he immediately stops his action. He also knows that he has been humiliated by the underworld and the master. Although he is still not angry, he has to lose to his team.


    "Being bullied like this by a girl..." Yan Longsheng glanced at Pan Guishu contemptuously, then a smile rose on his lips, and whispered to the Golden Snake fairy, "snake sister, don''t bring this kind of waste out in the future."


    The people under his command were not fighting. The Golden Snake fairy also felt that he couldn''t pass. His face was slightly red. He nodded to Yan Longsheng and said, "let brother long laugh."


    "Jiuxialing sujiu, ask your heroes for advice." The Su Jiu on the stage hugs a fist toward four directions, Yang Sheng way.


    People in the right way in the arena can''t help but praise them. Su Jiuyi is a female, but he is always chivalrous, righteous, and resentful of evil. He has excellent martial arts skills. He is heroic and never inferior to men.


    "Master, I''ll meet her." Behind Yan Longsheng, a cold faced man asked in a low voice. Yan Longsheng glanced slightly and was about to command something. At this time, the Golden Snake fairy suddenly said, "brother long, Su Jiu has cheated me in the valley. I''d better settle this account with her myself."


    Yan Longsheng gently picked the tip of his brow, touched his chin between his fingers, thought for a moment, and said in a light voice, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that he nodded, the Golden Snake fairy immediately laughed like a flower on his face and told the people behind him, "take the crescent moon double swords from our village."


    "Yes." Behind him, someone answered and handed the two machetes to the Golden Snake fairy, "stronghold leader."


    "Su Jiu is not good, snake sister is careful." Yan Longsheng was beside him with a smile.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. Please watch the battle." The Golden Snake fairy, holding the curved moon double swords, smiles at Yan Longsheng Yingying, then jumps up and flies to the competition platform.


    The people of the right way can''t help but sweat for Su Jiu.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this the stronghold leader of Golden Snake Valley? "


    "My grandma, this girl is not easy to be provoked!"


    "I''m afraid you''ve met your opponent this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that woman powerful?" Xiulei takes a look at the Golden Snake fairy and asks the young master rongliu."If not, how can you be the stronghold leader of Golden Snake Valley? How can you hold down a group of men? " Looking at the Golden Snake Fairy on the stage, young master Rong Liu could not help frowning.


    "Then... Can sister jiuer beat her?" After hearing this, xiulei began to worry.


    Young master rongliu did not answer him immediately. His eyes were solemn. After pondering for a moment, he slowly spat out two words: "it''s hard to say."


    "I''ve heard about the great name of female Xia Su for a long time. It''s rare to have a chance to meet each other on the martial arts competition stage today. I should ask for advice from my village." The Golden Snake fairy looked at Su Jiu with a smile.


    "The word" ask for advice "is not worthy. The master of Jinzhai is a senior who has seen the world. I''m afraid it''s hard for Su Jiu to get into your eyes." Su Jiu said with a smile on his face.


    what? senior? How dare you say she is old! Although the Golden Snake fairy is two or three years older than Su Jiu, she is still a girl who has never been out of the cabinet, and women are not afraid of getting ugly. Even if she is really old, she can''t hear others say that she is old. Now Su Jiu humiliates her in front of the world. How can she bear it?!


    "Since nvxia Su said so, the village will come to teach you." The Golden Snake fairy''s eyes flashed a fierce sharp light. Before he finished the second half of the sentence, his body had moved first. Two cold lights flashed up, and his double swords overlapped. He attacked his neck and abdomen and went straight to Su Jiu!


    Su Jiu floated back with great speed and leaned forward to avoid the machete. At the same time, the sword came out of its sheath and the long sword went up. "Ding, Ding" and two sharp sounds came out one after another. The sword blocked each other''s two machetes. Then, the sword turned, dazzled by the cold light, and stabbed the Golden Snake fairy quickly and fiercely!


    "Su nvxia''s excellent kung fu really deserves her reputation." The Golden Snake fairy''s lips moved, and she said something charming. After that, she twisted her double swords on one side of her body and clamped Su Jiu''s sword. The blade moved again, and the blade was facing outward. She wiped along the body of the sword and went up and down to Su Jiu again


    .


    "So..."


    All the audience heard a sharp, harsh sound, and the sparks burst out in front of their eyes. They could not help but tremble with the long sound.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing this, Su Jiu suddenly loosened her hand, pushed it again, and the sword flew between the two machetes. Then she jumped up a little under her feet, and her toes stepped on the Golden Snake fairy''s machete, just passing her by. Then, with a quick flash of her body, she grasped the handle of the sword again.


    But without waiting for Su Jiu''s counterattack, the Golden Snake fairy''s double sabres turned around, and the next move came with him.


    Although the two people on the stage are all women, they can''t help but see their heart beating and nervous.


    The brothers of jiuxialing are watching their younger sister fight with others on the stage. They are even more on pins and needles. They are staring at her. They are afraid that she might miss something. They are ready to take the stage to replace Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu and the Golden Snake fairy come and go like this. After a while, dozens of moves have passed, but they are still fighting.


    "I''m old enough to talk about marriage in my village. Have you ever met someone you like?" The Golden Snake fairy danced with Su Jiu and said with a smile.


    Su Jiu heard the words slightly, and his eyes involuntarily moved to the first five of the East. When he was facing the two Fei pupils, a wisp of ethereal magic sound had already come into his ears. "How can we be distracted when the strong enemy is at present?"


    This voice... It''s him!


    He cares about her!


    Su Jiu knew it. With a wave of his sword, he met his opponent''s blade. But his hand was a little slower, and he was almost hurt by his blade.


    Seeing this, the Golden Snake fairy chuckled and continued to attack: "nvxia Su is so restless, but what''s on her mind?"


    "Don''t talk too much when you fight Su Jiu gave a cold rebuke, and then the sword trembled, and it turned into countless sword tips, and went straight to the Golden Snake fairy''s several big acupoints.


    But the Golden Snake fairy was not in a hurry. She was still calm. At the same time, she said with a smile, "nvxia Su is so nervous. Haven''t you ever expressed your mind? Or... Who else do you love? "


    These words hit Su Jiu''s heart. Su Jiu''s mind was in a mess, and her eyes looked at the Feiyan childe in the first five of the East. At that moment, her heart was broken


    If she is in danger, will that person help her?


    During this distraction, the Golden Snake fairy''s double swords had been attacked from both sides again, and the speed was extremely fast, the attack was extremely fierce, and he came to Su Jiu in an instant!


    Su Jiu''s sight was cut off by the cold light. He quickly raised his sword to resist, but he only kept the knife on the right side away. It was too late to block the other knife on the left side.


    On the other side of jiuxialing, the brothers behind Ge Erxia all stood up in an instant. They were about to take the stage, but before they jumped up, they saw something flying out of the air. After that, they heard a "clang"!


    The Golden Snake fairy thought that she would succeed, but at the last critical moment, unexpectedly, a concealed weapon flew by one side and hit the machete in her hand. The strength of the weapon made her wrists numb and she almost got rid of it.


    Su Jiu took advantage of the fuselage to get out of danger.


    People are also in doubt, do not know what that thing is, but when they see it, they are all surprised.


    The object that just suddenly flew out of the air was exactly the half of the armrest that was photographed by xiulei. It was the wanmiao young master who threw the piece of wood on the platform.


    Originally, the piece of wood had been thrown to xincangqu by master rongliu. As soon as xincangqu saw the situation on the stage, he expected Su Jiu would lose. Seeing xiulei''s anxiety on one side, he threw the piece of wood to xiulei. At this moment, xiulei''s figure shows, and then flies to the competition platform. Then he comes to Su Jiu''s side, and says with a smile: "sister jiu''er, you''ve won one game. I''ll take your place in this one."


    At this point, he looked down at Su Jiu''s sword, and then said, "can you lend me your sword?"


    Su Jiu hesitated. Knowing that xiulei''s martial arts were only above her, he didn''t refuse. He handed xiulei the sword and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Xiulei took the sword and nodded with a smile.


    Su Jiu glanced at the Golden Snake fairy again, snorted coldly, then turned and walked back to the location of jiuxia mountain.


    The Golden Snake fairy looked at the boy in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing, "little brother, are you in the wrong place?"


    "Bah, bah, bah..." xiulei raised his chin and sneered: "don''t recognize your brother here. Who is your brother?"


    "Little brother, where are your parents?" After hearing this, the Golden Snake fairy was not angry, and continued, "you''d better go home as soon as possible."


    Xiulei turned his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and suddenly said with a smile, "Hey, are you worried that if you are defeated by Lei ye, you will be ridiculed by people all over the world, so you dare not compete with Lei ye?"


    When the Golden Snake fairy heard this, he said in secret: Little hairy boy, the tone is not small. But she was smiling. In front of the world, she couldn''t see eye to eye with a hairy boy."Hum." Xiulei is proud of a hum, "how? How dare you compare? "


    "Well, in that case, my sister will play with you." Golden Snake fairy charming smile, a little bit reluctantly way.


    "Come on." Xiulei hooked his fingers to the Golden Snake fairy, and his head was crooked. He said defiantly, "you''re getting older, so leiye asked you to do three moves."


    Hearing these words, the people in all directions burst into laughter. In front of wanmiao, the Golden Snake fairy is really an old man.


    "You..." this time, the Golden Snake fairy''s face has changed. She is the leader of the Golden Snake Valley stronghold. She is also one of the most famous figures in the Wulin. She is even more astonishing in the underworld. It''s not polite to see her. But today, she met such a hairy boy. He didn''t say anything in front of her. He even dared to say that she was old, so she had to do three moves, How unreasonable! Another glance at the people laughing, the anger is even more uncontrollable, "miso" straight to the top of the brain.


    "Please." But at this time, xiulei also complacently waved to her.


    When the Golden Snake fairy saw it, he felt his head buzzing and almost didn''t explode. But no matter how angry she was, she also knew that she could not lose her identity in such an occasion.


    Therefore, she could only gnash her teeth secretly, then put on a smiling face and said, "how can we make the little brother who has just entered the river and lake, but has not yet grown up? If we want to let him, we should let you." Although she knew it was provocative, she certainly would not admit that she was old.


    What xiulei is waiting for is her sentence, "then Lei Ye is not polite. Look at the sword!" The last two words haven''t been exported yet. The sword is like a rainbow. It has gone straight to the eyes of the Golden Snake fairy. Its body method is weird and its moves are extremely fast. It doesn''t look like a teenager''s strength.

 Chapter 252

    The Golden Snake fairy was startled and saw the light of the sword coming. Although it was light and weak, it was as fast as electricity. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of him. It was as strong as thunder and wind. It was extremely cold and could not be underestimated! She quickly deflected her head and let the sword pass. Then she was about to raise her sword. But in the middle of the way, her opponent''s next sword had swept away, forcing her to retreat.


    All the people in the four directions were also surprised. Although they were all absorbed, many people didn''t even know when xiulei started. They only felt the cold light in front of them flashed by. When they saw it again, the two figures were already mixed up.


    The Golden Snake fairy is a famous figure in the Wulin. He is the overlord of the underworld. He has a long history and rich experience. He can''t do it with real kung fu.


    After she let xiulei''s third move, she turned light and turned to xiulei''s back, then cut the empty door behind xiulei with a machete! The hand is ruthless and swift, completely not inferior to the man, see this type of people can''t help but for repair thunder pinch sweat.


    Xiulei glanced at him, but he was still calm. He suddenly leaned forward. When he dodged the knife, he almost fell on the ground.


    The Golden Snake fairy was stunned, but only for a moment, then she raised her hand, and another machete had been cut down one after another!


    Xiulei felt the strong wind coming from behind. He changed his toes and turned his body to one side. The Golden Snake fairy''s knife fell on the ground.


    This time, everyone under the stage saw clearly, but they were all stunned. The little boy just touched the ground with his heel or toe, and his body seemed to float above the ground. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack was, he kept steady.


    The Golden Snake fairy was even more shocked. Although the boy was young, his kung fu was excellent, and his strange moves were frequent, and his body method was extremely fast. After fighting with him for several rounds, she couldn''t find a half silk flaw... Just as she thought about it, xiulei suddenly jumped up and waved his long sword. The sharp sword directly attacked the Golden Snake fairy''s heart!


    Seeing this, the Golden Snake fairy was shocked and quickly crossed his double swords to protect her chest. But at this time, he saw a strange smile on xiulei''s face. Then he turned the tip of his sword and ran to stab her in front of her neck!


    As soon as the Golden Snake fairy''s face changed, her eyes were wide open. Looking at the silver sword tip, she quickly tilted her head, but at last it was a bit slow. The long sword passed her neck, and a strand of green silk was cut off and fell.


    Then, she couldn''t breathe. With a stroke of xiulei sword, a sword light had been hit again!


    The Golden Snake fairy had no choice but to fight back with double swords. He said in his heart: this thief boy is really not a thing. He is just like the king of hell. Is he going to be defeated by a teenager who is the leader of the Golden Snake Valley and one of the five gangsters of the underworld? How do you meet people in the future? How to shock people?


    After another two rounds of fighting, the figure of the Golden Snake fairy suddenly drifted away and retreated one foot away.


    As soon as xiulei saw it, she was not allowed to run away. She swung her sword and jumped more than two feet high. The blade of the sword rose again and went straight to the face of the Golden Snake fairy!


    Golden Snake fairy heart secretly happy, boy, to blame, and blame you bad life, met aunt.


    "Ray, be careful!" Looking at the situation on the stage, young master rongliu on the five southern heads could not help shouting.


    Repair thunder smell speech heart know not good, oneself was deceived, hasten to close, but where still have time.


    The Golden Snake fairy''s double sabres crisscross and wave out suddenly. There are six meteor darts in the blade, and they attack the xiulei in the mid air!


    Fortunately, the lightness skill of repairing thunder is excellent. With a wave of the long sword and a turn in the air, he knocked down all six meteor darts. But at this time, he saw another six meteor darts hit again, but he was unable to parry. In the process of falling, he narrowly avoided five of them, and the last one hit his left shoulder¡° Bang, xiulei fell to the ground heavily.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the four people did not stay on the stage, but with the other five meteor darts, they looked at yuyingli, the first five in the West!


    Yu Yingli didn''t expect that her life would be in danger when she was watching the battle under the stage. Her eyes were wide open, and she could not dodge when she looked at several meteor darts coming straight to her!


    Are you going to die today?!


    "Lord


    Juyuan and Zhubo want to rescue yuyingli at the same time. But before they can get up, five meteor darts have arrived!


    Lu Jianting, the owner of Lu family village on the side of yuyingli, wanted to help each other, but he only had time to stand up!


    At that moment, people all over the world forgot to breathe. Such a fairy like beauty is going to die. Which one can not be distressed?!


    Suddenly, I felt a flash of red electricity in front of my eyes. When I saw it again, the man of Fei Yan had come to yuyingli''s side. He held yuyingli in his arms in one hand and opened the red jade fan in the other hand. An invisible undercurrent had five meteor darts in the air.It''s too fast!!!!!!!


    At that moment, everyone, like the five meteor darts, seemed to be fixed on the spot, and his face and eyes were filled with shock. Therefore, after that day, the talent of Donghe filled in seven words under the name of demon emperor Cang - the first person of lightness skill in the world!


    Young master Yung Liu looks at the first person in the west, and looks at the southernmost empty seat of the first five in the East. He doesn''t know how that person moved!


    "Heaven Yuyingli nestles in the familiar arms, looks at the person''s perfect face, gently calls out a voice.


    This sound fell into the ears of the heroes in all directions, and immediately pulled back the people''s mind, but also heard the whole heart.


    Xin Cang''s Qu Fei Tong looks at the person in his arms. There is a slight smile on his lips. Then he turns his eyes and looks at the Golden Snake Fairy on the stage. With a twinkle in his eyes, the Golden Snake fairy''s heart jumps. Then, the red jade fan shakes slightly, and the five meteor darts turn into dust in an instant. The Golden Snake fairy can''t help but tremble!


    All of a sudden, the field became unusually quiet, and even the sound of breathing was extremely light. All the people in the four directions saw it and were afraid in their hearts! And the tenderness just aroused by the beauty has gone away immediately.


    "Ray!"


    At this time, young master rongliu has already run to the martial arts platform, picked up xiulei, who is the middle dart, and called him urgently.


    "How are you, ray?"


    "Brother rongliu... This..." xiulei looked at the meteor dart on his left shoulder, and said laboriously, "this... Is poisonous on it!"


    Young master rongliu quickly pulled off xiulei''s clothes and saw that there was a dark purple near the wound. He was surprised and raised his eyes to glare at the Golden Snake fairy, "where''s the antidote?"


    The Golden Snake fairy came back and looked at xiulei and rongliu. He hummed coldly: "there is no antidote!"

 Chapter 253

    "You..." young master Rong Liu was in a hurry. He was about to argue with her. Suddenly he heard a sound in his ear, "this medicine can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Take it for him as soon as possible."


    When he looked up, a small white jade bottle had come to him. Rongliu quickly took it and looked at xincangqu. He knew that he would never harm a child at this time, and xiulei had been poisoned. If he really wanted to get rid of xiulei, he could just stand by. There was no need to do anything more. He nodded slightly to show his gratitude, and then opened the bottle to take the medicine, Hello, xiulei.


    Xin cangqu gently shakes the red jade fan in his hand, looks at Yu Yingli, and gently spits out a whisper: "a Li, wait for Ben."


    Everyone on the court heard it! I saw it!


    It turns out that Miss Yingli, who is the leader of Yushui Pavilion and one of the four beauties in the world, is the woman of the demon emperor!!


    envy?!


    jealousy?!


    It''s just... Who should they envy? Who should be jealous of?


    Young master Ruyu, handsome, romantic, picturesque, beautiful, pure and beautiful, those two people standing together, are really a natural couple!


    Sure enough... He will only fight for her! Su Jiu looked at Xin cangqu and Yu Yingli, and he could not help thinking again.


    And this scene is reflected in the opposite pair of ice eyes, but Kun Wu''s promise is not from the corner of his eyes.


    "Well." Jade Ying glass lips slightly pursed, light nod, should be a.


    Xincangqu releases yuyingli, and then the red shadow floats to the competition platform like a red wind.


    After taking the medicine, xiulei''s toxicity was also under control. Looking at xincangqu, his face was slightly white, but he bared a little white teeth, pulled out a smile, and said with admiration: "you are really powerful! More than I thought


    Xin Cang Qu smiles faintly to Xiu Lei, "let you see more powerful later."


    "Ah? What''s more? " Xiulei asked in surprise, as if he had completely forgotten the pain, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Xin cangqu didn''t look at xiulei any more. He moved to the Golden Snake fairy. Fei Tong looked like an inadvertent glance, and then he looked at the ice eyes in the East. His lips were slightly raised, and he used his internal power to transmit sound. He said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness is really calm." How can a man like him allow others to touch him?!


    Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly suspicious. He took a look at the Golden Snake Fairy on the stage. In his eyes, there was a cold sense of killing. He also said with his internal power: "I can''t do it for the moment."


    "Want ben to take care of her for you?" Xin cangqu smiles again.


    "She nearly hurt Yingli. Shouldn''t Cangshang get justice for Yingli?" Kunwu''s promise intentionally or unintentionally glances at yuyingli to declare that he is not helping him.


    "Well, this time, Ben will help you!" How could Xin Cang Qu not see through his intention? After another sentence came out, he fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him. With a smile, he said in a flat voice: "the master of Jinzhai has won two games in a row


    With such a smile, the beauty of the demon is as beautiful as a flower, as graceful as the wind, as intoxicated as a dream, as tender as lingering, and as boundless as the charm. The spirit of the Millennium demon and the beauty of the world are all in one. When all the heroes and chivalrous women are lost, they are more afraid! I''m afraid! Although this man is a man, he can be bewitched by such demons, but God and man are irresistible. If you look more, you will be doomed forever!


    The Golden Snake fairy looked at Xincang song, smelled the words, and the heart lake was full of ripples. She quickly changed into a charming smile, "Cang is flattered."¡° I''m not flattered. I''m just telling the truth. " Xincangqu gently shakes the red jade fan and has boundless charm. "Although the master of Jinzhai is a woman, he can dominate the Wulin and the underworld with his double swords. It''s really admirable. Heroines, so it should be. "


    "If you get this praise from God, the village will be dead and there will be no regrets." Golden Snake fairy Dun as if standing on the cloud in general, complacent way.


    When xiulei saw that they were talking and laughing, it seemed that it was too late to see each other. He felt very uncomfortable. His eyes moved, and he wrinkled his face and cried out: "Ouch! Brother rongliu, my wound hurts so much! "


    "Ah?" Young master Rong Liu panicked, "what should I do then?"


    "Ouch! How painful! Ouch... "The more xiulei calls, the bigger it is.


    "What can I do... Little ancestor, please bear it. I''ll take you down to bandage it." Young master rongliu is really worried.


    "Ouch..." xiulei turned his eyes at rongliu.


    However, young master Liu still didn''t know what he meant. He thought he was in pain and rolled his eyes. He was more worried in his heart. He was going to step down with xiulei.


    The revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. Xiulei doesn''t want to go. He looks at young master rongliu and says to himself in his heart: it''s really a wooden head! A wise man is a fool!Simply, he "bang" once, and fell to the ground, "Oh, I can''t go, i... I''m dying of pain... Oh..."


    Xin cangqu looks back at Xiu Lei. How can the boy hide his mind from him? He can''t help but smile more. Then he says to the Golden Snake fairy, "I''ve always admired heroines, and I really want to be close to the leader of the golden stronghold, Why don''t we have a match? "


    When xiulei heard this, he had a smile in his eyes, but it was not in vain.


    This time, the Golden Snake fairy realized that xincangqu was a heroine, and it was clear that she had blocked all her way back, so she was alert, "but..."


    "Don''t worry, master of Jinzhai. You''ve been fighting twice in a row. As a delicate woman, you will never take advantage of you." Without waiting for her to say a word, the red waves in Xin Cang Qu Fei''s eyes were rippling gently. As soon as the jade fan was shaken, his red hair fluttered slightly, making his whole person like a red lotus reflected in the water. In a trance, he had already made countless heroes in the field.


    "Why don''t you..." the voice was a little, Fei Tong slightly dropped, looked at his feet, and continued, "Ben will stand here. Once his feet are off the ground, it will be considered that the owner of the golden stronghold wins. Is that fair?"


    "But Ben Zhai..." the Golden Snake fairy still wanted to speak, but he listened to cangqu''s way: "if the master of Jin Zhai still thinks it''s unfair, then..." he raised his left hand, put it in front of his eyes, looked at it, and then carried it behind him, "Ben will take up his arm again. How about this time?"


    Everyone on the court listened, and they all stared at the Fei Yan on the stage, thinking that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Since Cangshang has given way to each other like this, we have no choice but to accompany him." The Golden Snake fairy had to agree.


    "Jinzhai master, please." Xin cangqu closed the ruby fan in his hand and said with a smile.


    The Golden Snake fairy''s eyes flashed, and the word "please" was still in his mouth. His double knives crossed, and he went straight to Xin Cang''s throat to cut it!

 Chapter 254

    "Today, I will give the master of Jinzhai a chance to display what he has learned in his life." Xin cangqu looked at the two silver lights, and the fire in Fei Tong was burning. Although the words were light, they struck on the hearts of all the people.


    No one knows how powerful the demon emperor is, because so far, no one can make him go all out, but everyone knows that it must be a very terrible realm - Demon realm!


    So now the Golden Snake fairy will fight against the God, no doubt it''s beating the stone with the egg.


    Seeing that the two silver lights had reached Xincang''s crooked neck, everyone held his breath and concentrated. But Xincang''s crooked neck was still light. As soon as the ruby fan was lifted, it was stuck between the two machetes, making it difficult for him to get close to it. The Golden Snake fairy was stunned, and then the two swords closed together to cut Xin cangqu''s neck. However, the red jade fan unfolded slowly, and pushed the machete to both sides. No matter how hard the Golden Snake fairy tried, he could not control the two swords.


    Seeing the situation, the Golden Snake fairy had to change his moves. He moved his wrist, turned the handle of the knife, and held the machete upside down. As soon as his hands went up and down, he was staggering the red jade fan. One of them took Fei Tong and the other one cut across the waist. In an instant, he attacked Xin cangqu!


    Xin cangqu lost his body behind him with one hand. He leaned back and let the two swords pass lightly.


    The Golden Snake fairy struck the air with his double swords. He was slightly stunned. Then he flashed his eyes and suddenly remembered the sentence that Xin cangqu had just said - Ben is standing here. Once his feet are off the ground, it''s the master of the golden stronghold. Is that fair?


    Suddenly, her figure moved. As soon as the blade turned, she attacked Xincang straight from left to right and bent her legs. Compared with her first move, she was more ruthless, ruthless and merciless!


    But xincangqu was still singing with a smile. The human figure was as charming as a charm, and he straightened up without blinking an eye. Then the red jade fan swung gently, and an invisible undercurrent hit the two machetes, which immediately shook the Golden Snake fairy out!


    As soon as the Golden Snake fairy turned in the mid air, with her agility, she kept her body steady and floated back, and fell a little far away. This saved her a bit of embarrassment, but her arms were still numb, and her double swords almost went away.


    "Ah, isn''t Ben too heavy? Have you hurt the master of Jinzhai The letter Cang Qu Lian fan shakes, Fei Tong brings out a trace of pity,


    True or false.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The Golden Snake fairy''s eyes were full of anger, biting her teeth and spitting out a word.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu demon''s smile, demon voice light spit out, "I have always been pitying jade, Jinzhai master don''t have to thank."


    "Then please take this move again." The Golden Snake fairy moved at his feet, and Yang Dao went straight to xincangqu again. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of xincangqu!


    All the people in all directions saw that the Golden Snake fairy''s move was as quick as a move, and its move was sharp, faster than the wind, fierce as thunder, which caught people off guard. The move attacked xincangqu directly, the shadow of the sword was like practice, the silver light was like snow, the fierce spirit was vertical and horizontal, and it leaped and leaped suddenly. It really showed what I had learned in my life.


    No matter what kind of strange moves the Golden Snake fairy uses and where he attacks, he can always take them lightly. He only defends but does not attack, but only allows him not to enter. It''s obvious that it depends on the ability of the Golden Snake fairy, who is the leader of the Golden Snake Valley and one of the five underworld tyrants. At the same time, his body method is slow, It''s intended to make it clear to everyone in all directions.


    When the red jade fan is knocked lightly, the machete will tremble! With a light wave of the red jade fan, the Golden Snake fairy felt the sharp edge of the fan and the skin was burning!


    After a long time of fighting, most of the audience enjoyed talking about it, praising it and marveling at the reputation of the demon emperor Cang. A few of them were even more frightened and frightened. They didn''t dare to imagine how high the demon emperor Cang''s martial arts were. There were also people who should watch it, such as his royal highness, who was juxtaposed with the demon emperor Cang¡° Is the master of Jinzhai so skilled? " The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil tiny curved, languid smile, seem to play enough, pick one eye hit double knife, ruby fan up and down knock.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    The Golden Snake fairy didn''t recover from that smile. She felt the pain of her wrist. Then her fingers cracked and her double swords flew out.


    "Jingle!"


    "Jingle!"


    When the double swords fell to the ground, the Golden Snake fairy slowly regained his consciousness, but he was shocked. He immediately waved his sleeves and followed them closely. People under the stage saw two streams of smoke rushing to xincangqu!


    "Be careful!" One side leans on the repair thunder in front of the body of young master Rong Liu to see, quickly remind a way.


    Xincangqu was still standing there, half motionless, and smiling, as if nothing had happened, and no one could compare with xiaosao Fengliu and Aoshi Fenghua.


    When the group of green smoke rushed to the front, she just showed a red jade fan, half covered her face, and then bland said three words - "release cold poison.""Release cold poison?" Young master rongliu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words!


    Xiulei feels that rongliu''s reaction is not right. He can''t help worrying. He raises his little white face and asks rongliu, "what is the cold release poison? Is that great? "


    "Release cold poison... The most poisonous in the world! One of the five poisons! " Looking at the blush standing in the smoke, young master Rong Liu continued to say calmly, "the one who touches will suffer from pain and die within a moment, and there is no medicine to solve it up to now!"


    "There is no cure?" Xiulei was surprised. He didn''t pretend this time. He sat up and said, "isn''t he going to die?"


    On the contrary, young master rongliu was stunned by xiulei, "Lei... Lei er... Your injury... Doesn''t hurt?"


    Xiulei now remembers the injury on his shoulder. He has no time to explain it to Mr. Liu. He pulls out the meteor dart, then takes a look at the Golden Snake fairy, throws his hand hard, and then "returns to the owner.".


    As soon as the Golden Snake fairy was out of the circle, he suddenly realized that there was a danger coming. He looked to one side and saw that there was a cold light coming. He quickly turned to one side to avoid the danger.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you take the opportunity to attack our village!" The Golden Snake fairy glared at xiulei road. At the same time, she can''t help being afraid. That''s why she is good at using concealed weapons. Otherwise, she will have to be hit.


    "You are really hateful, you can''t beat Lei Ye just now, so you use poison darts to plot against Lei Ye. Now..." xiulei stands up with the help of Rong liugongzi, takes a look at Xin cangqu, who is still in the smoke, and then says: "this elder brother has given way like that, you are still inferior to others, and you hurt him with poison smoke! You... You... Are so vicious


    "How can there be a woman like you in the world? Your parents have given birth to you, I''m sure they''re green with regret! If your ancestors knew that you were so disgraceful and corrupt, they would have to climb out of the coffin and teach you a lesson! "

 Chapter 255

    Xiulei covered the wound on his left shoulder with one hand and pointed to the Golden Snake fairy. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He wanted to pick her skin and pull out her tendons. He kept scolding all the time and didn''t give the Golden Snake fairy any chance to speak.


    The Golden Snake fairy smelled these words, and his nose was even more crooked. "Smelly boy, if you speak rudely again, don''t blame our village for being rude to you!"


    "Joke, is ray still afraid of you?" Xiulei said that he would fight the Golden Snake fairy again.


    "Well, my little ancestor, take a rest." Young master rongliu quickly pulls him.


    "Brother rongliu, what are you pulling me for? This witch will only harm people. I want to get rid of harm for the people!" Xiulei also wants to get rid of young master rongliu.


    After listening to the three people on the stage, they understood what was going on. They took a breath, sighed and talked.


    "Shihan poison is one of the five most powerful poisons in the world. None of the poisons can live. Ah..." Ge Erxia, sitting in the middle of the first five people in the west, sighed, "heaven is jealous of talents."


    "Heaven Su Jiu''s heart beat with a thump when he heard the words, and the blood color on his face faded instantly.


    "It''s a pity." Ruan Mingdong, the master of Songzheng gate on Ge Erxia''s side, shook his head slightly.


    "On that day, when the little girl was competing for marriage, though Cangshang didn''t do it in my lujiazhuang, her strength was amazing." Lu Jianting looked at several people on the stage and said slowly with emotion, "unexpectedly, now, it''s folded in the hands of an underworld woman."


    Yu Yingli stares at Fei Yan on the stage, but her face doesn''t change, and she never makes a sound. She believes him!


    The black and white Dharma protectors on the other side looked at each other and laughed. They were very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small pavilion on the hillside, the monk looked down at the situation on the martial arts platform below and read out: "Amitabha."


    "Is your highness too proud of this man?" Hua zikang stares at Xin cangqu, and a look of disdain flashes in his eyes.


    "Headmaster Hua thinks that Xin Lin will die of Shi Han poison so easily?" Ji Chongfeng, sitting in the middle of the room, raised his eyebrows to take a look at Hua zikang.


    Hua zikang''s eyes did not leave the contest platform below and said: "otherwise? It''s a strange poison in the world to release cold poison. There is no cure for the medicine stone. Can this person be immune to all kinds of poisons? "


    Ji Chongfeng was silent for a moment. He looked at the monk and said, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    After pondering for a while, the monk said: "the reason why the cold releasing poison has the name of strange poison is that it has different toxicity. After entering the body, it will turn into a domineering cold current, instantly melt into the blood, and flow to the four limbs and bones of the human body. It has the effect of releasing power. Therefore, it has profound power and no help."


    Ji Chongfeng said with a smile, "if it''s a strange medicine, can it solve this poison?"


    "Strange doctor, you?" Hua zikang and wanzhang monk look at Ji Chongfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Snake Girl, good means!" Heijiao, one of the top five in the north, praised in a simple voice.


    "What do I think of this boy..." Yan Longsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xin cangqu, poked his leg on the chair, raised his hand to his chin, and whispered thoughtfully, "it''s not like poisoning."


    "That''s the release of cold poison. How can this boy..." when the poison hand Heijiao was halfway through, he heard cangqu''s voice ringing on the martial arts platform¡° The Jinzhai leader left early. Did he admit defeat? "


    At that moment, all the people didn''t miss it. The person who should have been killed by the cold poison didn''t react at all!


    "You..." the Golden Snake fairy looked at Xin cangqu, trembled slightly and said, "why don''t you have poisonous hair?"


    A Leng later, the stage praise sound Dun Qi.


    "The younger generation is formidable!" Ruan Mingdong looked at the stage, calm way.


    Yu Yingli, Su Jiu and others immediately smile like flowers.


    At this moment, the smoke has already gone away. Xincangqu shakes the red jade fan lightly, smiles, and has boundless romance. "There is no poisonous hair in this book. Is it disappointing for the owner of Jinzhai?" After asking the Golden Snake fairy to answer, she smiles again, pretends to be ashamed and says, "if so, I''m really sorry."


    "You... How is that possible? The cold releasing poison is the most poisonous in the world. It''s extremely poisonous. How can you be ok? " The Golden Snake fairy''s face was pale, and her eyes were shocked. She asked in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, the surroundings became quiet. This is what the audience wanted to ask, so they all washed their ears and listened.


    "Fire demon, if you don''t solve her quickly, don''t blame me for breaking the contract." Kun Wu''s promise gently shakes the white jade fan and casually takes a look at the Xincang song. His internal power turns into sound and comes out from the secluded.


    Hearing this, Xin cangqu glanced at Kun Wu''s promise. Fei Tong blinked and said, "if your royal highness is really impatient, do it yourself.""Brother, are you not poisoned?" At this time, xiulei ran to Xincang''s side with a smile.


    "Brother?" Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong looks at Xiu Lei, "when did Ben become your brother?"


    Xiulei listened to his question, raised his chin and said: "you are my brother!"


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu chuckled and added infinite demons. He was really proud of the child.


    "Brother! Brother! Brother Xiulei saw xincangqu and laughed, followed by joy, and even called three times.


    The letter Cang Qu jade fan a close, "pa" of a, then knock on the head of repair thunder.


    "Oh Being knocked, xiulei covers his head, but he still grins with his white teeth. It doesn''t look like he has just been hurt.


    Xin Cang Qu turned her eyes and looked at the Golden Snake fairy again. "If the master of the Golden Village admits defeat, he will have to walk."


    "If you want to make the village admit defeat, dream!" As soon as the Golden Snake fairy''s body turned, her sleeves swung again, and six meteor darts were scattered, piercing six big holes in Xin cangqu''s body!


    As soon as Xincang''s red jade fan was horizontal, xiulei on his side was pushed to rongliu by an invisible undercurrent.


    Then the red jade fan bloomed and whirled again, and the six meteor darts disappeared in an instant.


    The Golden Snake fairy stepped back two steps involuntarily, "you..."


    "No way?" Xincangqu is still in place, a faint sound, clear and ethereal, like the spring wind, blowing the bank willows, such as the summer rain, moistening the branches, enchanting countless.


    This word fell into the ears of the Golden Snake fairy, but her heart was suddenly shocked, inexplicable, then a trace of panic.


    "But..." the front of xincangqu''s words suddenly turned and looked at the red jade fan in his hand, "I haven''t made a move yet." Golden Snake fairy suddenly a shudder, fixed looking at the letter cangqu, voice trembled into pieces, "Cang..."


    Without waiting for her words to become a sentence, Xin cangqu said in a very plain way: "now, it''s time for the Jinzhai master to take this move, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 256

    "I..." the Golden Snake fairy stepped back two steps. Her foot was just stepping on the word "Wu" on the competition platform, and she almost tripped. However, she didn''t seem to notice it. She put up the moves with her hands, and was a little trembling.


    Xin cangqu looks at the person in front of her with great interest. It''s easy to kill the Golden Snake fairy, but Xin cangqu wants her to be timid, afraid and afraid! To wear away all her pride!


    The two machetes on the ground flew to the Golden Snake fairy.


    The Golden Snake fairy reached out to catch the double swords and put out a lift.


    Xincangqu Shua shakes off the jade fan and smiles as before.


    But the Golden Snake fairy looked at it from the other side, and unconsciously it was shaking.


    Xin cangqu shakes the red jade fan and smiles lightly, "master of Jinzhai, on this martial arts platform, the sword is blind, the fist is merciless, and no matter whether it''s dead or injured, only one of them admits defeat, or..." at this point, she deliberately slows down a little. As soon as the red jade fan closes, she taps it on the palm of her hand, and the Golden Snake fairy can''t help shivering with the sound!


    Next, the red wave in Xin Cang''s eyes rippled lightly. Just a light glance, the Golden Snake fairy stepped back two steps again. After that, the ghost like magic sound sounded again, "one side died on the stage, and the other side ended up. So, you and I have to settle our destiny."


    Others will only admire the demon emperor, but they can''t understand the inner feelings of the Golden Snake fairy, because what they see and hear is only superficial after all, because they don''t know that when they are exhausted, they still can''t make the opponent show a half skill, And the opponent has been standing in the same place, only to fight with one arm and one fan!


    The Golden Snake fairy looked at Xin cangqu tremblingly. Her fear was like meeting a monster. If there were not so many people watching her at the moment, she would have run away.


    This man in front of me is terrible!!!


    She has never been so afraid of a person. Even Yan Longsheng, the leader of the underworld, can never make her so helpless!


    But... This man''s martial arts... Just like that demon face, incomparable in the world!


    However, although she was flustered and afraid, her mind was still very clear. The Golden Snake fairy weighed in her heart, what''s her destiny? Where can her destiny be controlled by heaven now? Xin cangqu''s words are nothing more than two ways to give her: either admit defeat or die. After death, she is still a loser.


    "I..." the Golden Snake fairy said, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Xin cangqu stood there, not in a hurry, as if waiting for her to finish her speech, because what she said at the moment might be her last words.


    The sun on Xu Shi''s head was poisonous, and the Golden Snake fairy''s forehead was soon covered with sweat. For a moment, she slowly put down her posture. Her beautiful eyes were gloomy, and she opened her mouth several times. Finally, she whispered three words: "I give up!"


    At that moment, between pride and life, she chose to save her life.


    When the four sides heard this, they were not surprised or talked about anything, but they were very calm. Because in their hearts, they are also in awe of the demon emperor.


    Xin cangqu put on a satisfied smile, and everything was under control.


    "Cangshang''s martial arts are unparalleled. I''m convinced that my village has lost." The Golden Snake fairy''s eyes were locked with the music of the letter. Although she said so, her beautiful eyes were full of resentment and hatred. She raised her double swords and bowed her hands. Then she wanted to step down.


    At this time, Xin cangqu suddenly called her, "the master of Jinzhai is in such a hurry to step down." The Golden Snake fairy stopped and looked at xincangqu suspiciously


    "Has the master of the golden stronghold forgotten anything?" Xincangqu Ruby fan gently knocked on the shoulder, slowly moved a few steps.


    "Please tell me." The Golden Snake fairy was stunned for a moment, and the people before meeting came closer and closer, and he was always on guard.


    "Well, Ben said more clearly." Xin cangqu suddenly stopped, "the owner of Jinzhai nearly hurt Ali by mistake. Should I apologize?"


    The Golden Snake fairy gives a little pause and looks at Yu Yingli, who is on the top five in the West. She can''t help but get angry and force her to admit defeat. At this time, she is as proud as her. How can she lower her head?!


    Yu Yingli sits on the table and looks at the stage calmly, but she is overjoyed. She knew that when the heaven asked her to wait for him, it was to ask for an explanation for her. At the same time, it was to tell the world that after the jade water pavilion was the sky stream, and no one could deceive it.


    At this moment, all the men on the court sincerely admire the demon emperor Cangshang. Although he is romantic and affectionate, he can''t tolerate his own women to be half wronged


    People are fascinated by the heart hook soul, it is estimated that tonight''s dream will have to shout "Cangshang", and the more so, the more I feel envious of yuyingli."Ha ha..." the Golden Snake fairy gave a smile and said to Xin cangqu, "is there a mistake on Cang? Miss Yingli is not hurt


    "Not hurt?" The letter Cang Qu red eyebrow a pick, Mou Guang suddenly flashed so for a while, "if not originally on hand to save, how can a Li not hurt?"


    "There is a God in, certainly won''t let Yingli girl hurt." The Golden Snake fairy argued again.


    "Because Ben won''t let Ali get hurt, the owner of Jinzhai doesn''t have to apologize for his mistake, does he?" Xincangqu slowly shakes open the red jade fan, and asks casually, "what if it''s someone else?"


    Naturally, the Golden Snake fairy refused to let go of his pride. He sneered and said, "first of all, our village''s meteor darts shot at him. It''s only his poor life that hindered our village from using his fists. Second, if he can''t escape and dies under the dart, it''s only because he''s not good at learning. "


    "Ha ha..." the letter Cang song smell speech immediately demon four of laugh.


    In addition to the underworld, all the people in the four directions could not tolerate this kind of speech.


    "If the poison dart shoots at us, we should be your target?"


    "How could there be such a person in the world?"


    "No! Which school is this


    "In my opinion, only those in the underworld can say such things and do such things!"


    "This gangster is not a thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you a word I a word, saliva star son all quickly diffuse to compare martial arts stage.


    At this time, hearing cangqu''s smile, the demon said: "in this case, in the next contest, if Ben also" accidentally hurt "the Jinzhai leader, it''s only the Jinzhai leader''s poor life that hinders Ben from using his fists?" The red Mang in Fei Tong is bright, looking at the Golden Snake fairy, learning her tone, and then says: "if the master of the golden stronghold can''t escape and die in Ben''s hands, it''s only the master of the golden stronghold who is not good at learning!"

 Chapter 257

    The meaning of this statement, also refers to the Golden Snake fairy two ways: apology or death!


    "You..." the Golden Snake fairy was angry. She was the leader of the Golden Snake Valley and one of the five underworld tyrants. How could she be bullied again and again?!


    But... She was really afraid of that pair of crimson and fiery eyes, and she couldn''t get angry.


    There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, but he was still calm on his face. After a moment, he said with a smile: "if God is like this, I''m afraid it''s against the rules, isn''t it? You have just said that life and death do not matter. It''s on this martial arts competition platform. At this moment, our village has given up defeat. If God hurts me again and kills me, I will not agree with the ten thousand people of the underworld! " Her arms and swords spread out, as if pointing to the underworld. If she dies, the people in the underworld will never give up. No matter how powerful he is, can she be the enemy of the whole underworld alone?


    Xin cangqu listened quietly, and did not interrupt her. Seeing that she had finished, she opened her lips and said with a slow smile, "is the master of Jinzhai threatening Ben?"


    "This village is just talking about the matter. How dare you threaten Cangshang?" The Golden Snake fairy put down her arms and watched xincangqu warily.


    "The master of Jinzhai knows the current affairs, and now he finally thinks of discussing the matter on its own." The red jade fan of Xin cangqu shook and said slowly, "today, in front of the heroes in the world, I will discuss this matter with you."


    She lifted her red boots lightly and stepped forward. The Golden Snake fairy trembled and then stepped back.


    "On the stage of the martial arts competition, no matter whether you are killed or injured, it is fair and just for everyone. Those who compete on the stage are all above board. This is the way to test the sword. As one of the five masters of the underworld and the leader of the Golden Snake Valley, the leader of the golden stronghold doesn''t know it?"


    The Golden Snake fairy shivered again and instinctively stepped back.


    Xin cangqu took a look at xiulei. "Just now, when the master of Jinzhai was competing with the young master, he used such a cruel method to a teenager. If he wanted to kill him, he didn''t think about it. Would all the righteous people agree?"


    Although her voice was light, her eyes were strange and charming, and her eyes were dazzling. With such a light sweep, the Golden Snake fairy suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone called out, "no!"


    "No!"


    "What is the ability to attack a child?"


    "She''s a vicious girl. It''s time to kill her."


    "That''s right. A few days ago, my elder brother''s family went to visit their relatives. On the way, they met people from Golden Snake valley. Because they were in their way, all four members of the family were killed by this snake and scorpion witch..."


    "We have not suffered less from Golden Snake Valley!"


    "The witch should be killed!"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    "There are tens of thousands of people in the underworld. I''m more than tens of thousands of people in the right way. I''m afraid they won''t succeed!"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Golden Snake fairy turned around and looked at the people who responded from all directions. His face suddenly turned pale. Now he was completely afraid.


    "Ben hasn''t finished yet. It''s understandable that the Jinzhai master attacked the young master out of the desire to win. But... "Xin cangqu moved two steps and said softly," the Jinzhai master almost hurt the innocent people. He refused to apologize and left himself clean. Is that more against the rules? " The Golden Snake fairy knew at the moment that this man was more terrible than the monster!


    "Apologize to miss Yingli!" Suddenly there was a shout from the audience.


    "The master of Jinzhai probably doesn''t know Ben. It doesn''t matter. This time, Ben will give you an unforgettable memory." Xin cangqu looked at the Golden Snake fairy with a smile, and the ruby fan whirled around her wrist, like a red lotus.


    "Don''t go too far and deceive people too much!" The Golden Snake fairy was filled with resentment. Looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly strengthened his courage.


    "What if I cheated you?" Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil in red mang Yi Li, a word a meal of vomit language.


    "You..." the Golden Snake fairy finally couldn''t bear it. She raised her double swords and chopped at xincangqu. With twelve points of skill, she devoted all her life to her best power and vowed to chop this man with her sword. She was shameful and powerful!


    "Very good!" Xin cangqu smiles again with satisfaction. Fei''s pupil is bright, and the red jade fan is blooming again. Before everyone in the four directions is calm, they see a flash of red electricity. When they see clearly, the person of Fei''s face is still standing in the same place, the red jade fan is shaking, the red clothes are burning, and the wind is smiling, but the Golden Snake fairy has already flown out of the Biwu platform!


    "Ah I heard a shrill scream in my ear. When I saw the person flying out, I hit my chair heavily. Unfortunately, the wood was smashed to pieces, and the Golden Snake fairy was full of blood!


    Just now... What happened??Did the demon emperor really move??


    How did the Golden Snake fairy get here??


    How could that be??


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At that moment, Lu Jianting, Ruan Mingdong, GE Erxia, Yan Longsheng, beikuangying, midnight scene, Jiang Shuangyu, Yin Jinsong, Yuan Xilang, Ruan Minghao, Lu Jiande... All were shocked! Shocked!


    Even the three people in the pavilion on the hillside are no exception!


    "It turns out that he can''t control the fire, and his martial arts are so high... Terrible!" Ji Chongfeng pressed the armrest of the chair tightly with both hands and looked down at the Fei Yan below. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement when he met a strong enemy.


    "Amitabha." Ten thousand Zhang monk read a light.


    "If the demon emperor is like this, how can the evil king take the second place?" Hua zikang''s eyes moved away from Xin cangqu''s body, and he looked at Kun Wu, who was in the middle of the first five in the East. His eyes were deep.


    "These two men... Have always been Wang''s strongest opponents!" Ji Chong felt like wind and sighed.


    Kunwu junuo, who has been laughing evil and elegant, can''t help floating a little surprise in his ice eyes at the moment. But just for a moment, the evil smile became even worse. He sighed silently in his heart: this fire demon!


    "You... You..." the Golden Snake fairy looked at Xin cangqu bitterly and bitterly. Every breath, every word, there was a mouthful of blood.


    "Snake Girl!" The poisonous hand black Jiao immediately stood up from the chair and looked at the Golden Snake fairy nervously.


    "Stronghold leader!" All the people behind the Golden Snake fairy embraced him.


    "Why don''t you just... Kill me?" The Golden Snake fairy was shaking all over. He raised his hand and pointed to Xin Cang Qu, and asked.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you!" Xincangqu step forward, smile is still, but the words can put people into the hell, "sometimes, living is more painful than death!" After Yan Longsheng was stunned, he turned his eyes away from Xin cangqu, looked at the Golden Snake Fairy on the ground, and uttered coldly, "it''s better to learn some lessons."

 Chapter 258

    "Brother, you... You..." xiulei eyes straight light, mouth wide, a few steps to the letter cangqu body side, looking at the letter cangqu, two hands are pointing to the Golden Snake fairy, "what do you do to her?"


    "I''ve always been pitiful to jade. Of course, I won''t do anything to the master of Jinzhai." Xincangqu looks at xiulei, spreads the ruby fan, and is still elegant.


    "Then she..." xiulei glanced at the Golden Snake fairy. He grinned as if he saw something that was extremely penetrating. "What''s the matter with her?"


    The letter Cang Qu tiny Mi once Fei pupil, looking at Gu Ling''s uncanny repair thunder, Yang lips a smile, intentionally lowered a voice way: "satisfied?"


    Xiulei''s eyes turned around and looked at xincangqu. He blinked his big eyes and nodded his head. Suddenly he bared his teeth and said, "satisfied."


    "If you''re satisfied, why don''t you go on?" Xin cangqu closed the red jade fan. He wanted to knock on xiulei''s forehead, but his eyes moved down, and the jade fan suddenly pressed on the wound of his left shoulder.


    "Hissing..." xiulei stamped his foot in pain and quickly covered the wound. Then he shriveled his mouth and looked at rongliu.


    "Please, little ancestor." Let young master Liu wave his hand.


    Xiulei''s eyes turned, and finally he went back to his seat with rongliu.


    At the moment, the five Golden Snake Fairies in the north had been helped up by their subordinates, and they also took hemostatic drugs.


    "Snake sister, sit down with me and have a rest." The poisonous hand black Jiao in the Golden Snake fairy body side a face concern of way, that hands half stretch not to stretch, seem to want to help her, but have a worry, is contradictory.


    The Golden Snake fairy was staring at xincangqu tightly. Her eyes remained unchanged, and her body was still trembling. She was deaf to the words of the poisonous hand Heijiao. After a long time, she seemed to have gathered enough strength to speak coldly, but she told her left and right: "let''s go!"


    With an order, all the men nodded and said, "yes."


    After that, the Golden Snake fairy''s eyes pulled away from Xin cangqu. He didn''t look at anyone again, and he didn''t say a word more. He was supported and turned by his subordinates


    Then he left.


    "Snake sister..." the poisonous hand Heijiao finally stretched out his hand, but the Golden Snake fairy had gone far away.


    Yan Longsheng, with a smile on his lips, gently stroked his white jade hand along his long hair and said, "sister snake has been hurt a lot. I''m afraid I can''t dance double swords any more in my life."


    Only black Jiao, a poisonous hand, heard this, while Yan Longsheng intentionally said that he was listening to it alone.


    Black Jiao suddenly changed his face. He slowly turned his head and looked at Yan Longsheng. In his eyes, he could not believe it or not. He said almost word by word: "what did you say?"


    "Ah..." Yan Longsheng chuckled and took a look at the poisonous hand Heijiao. "Do you want me to speak more clearly?"


    "You..." the poisonous hand black Jiao hears the speech, can''t help but tiger eyes wide open, anger up flee.


    "Go, your enemy... Is there!" Yan Longsheng''s eyes shot at the xincangqu on the martial arts competition platform, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Then the poisonous hand Heijiao remembered the culprit who had hurt the Golden Snake fairy. His eyes glared at xincangqu and said in a deep voice, "take the two hammers from our village."


    "Yes." Several of his subordinates answered and immediately brought a pair of silver hammers weighing about 100-80 Jin to him, "stronghold leader."


    After picking up the hammers, Hei Jiao, a poisonous hand, without saying a word, flew up to the competition platform. Xin Cang''s eyes moved slightly. When he looked at the person on the stage, Ying Mei moved, and a meaningful smile floated on his face. As soon as the ruby fan was half opened, he saw that the other party raised the pair of silver hammers and knocked them together!


    "Bang Bang Bang..." a thunder ring spread in the field, hit the high and steep Huayun mountain wall, echo again and again around the ear, like the banner and thunder drum in front of the door of the prefecture, it is frightening. At the same time, there was a flash of fire in the mid air. Then, Heijiao, a poisonous hand, jumped to xincangqu on tiptoe. He raised his hammer and smashed it!


    The people in the middle of the right way under the stage looked at it and thought to themselves, how could the people in the middle of the underworld be more unreasonable one by one? When they got to the martial arts competition stage, they said hello and didn''t obey any rules and etiquette, so they directly killed. It''s really cruel. However, although I think so, no one has made a sound. After all, he is the leader of heijiaoyu and one of the five tyrants of the underworld. He always has to leave some thin side. For many years, the underworld and the right way have been somewhat different


    Friction, but most of them are personal grudges, which don''t make the two sides fight. Therefore, for the sake of peace in the whole Wulin, naturally no one dares to pick a fight.


    In fact, it''s also a contest between the right and the underworld. So at this moment, both the right and the underworld are working together.When Xin cangqu looked at the two big hammers that hit her head-on, she could only feel the strong wind blowing and her eyelashes rustling. However, she just stood where she was.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Poison hand black Jiao cold and fierce a drink, the voice has not fallen, the hammer has fallen first!


    Xin cangqu still lost behind him with one hand, and one hand closed the fan. It seemed to be light and powerless, but he shook the black dragon with a hammer more than six feet high and flew out directly!


    "Deng Deng Deng..." the poisonous hand black Jiao fell Zhang Yuan away, then stepped back a few steps, leaning, almost fell.


    "Does the black stronghold leader want to avenge the gold stronghold leader?" Feel this person''s strong murderous spirit, believe cangqu just don''t think of a smile, Fei Tong slightly a drop, that kind of eyes... Want more disdain, have more disdain, can''t help but make the poisonous hand black Jiao more angry.


    "So what? What a fool! There is no one in the underworld With a cold snort, black Jiao swung his hammers and rushed up again, "boy, take your life!"


    When everyone heard that, good guy, he was desperate on stage. No wonder he didn''t even say hello.


    The letter Cang Qu demon spirit smile, "since the black village main take this life, that this... Also leave you not."


    At the end of the word has not yet spit out, Fei Tong Yi Li, red electricity move again!


    "Bang!" There was a big bang in the sky!


    At that moment, the people in the field gaped and their hearts and souls trembled!


    In front of my eyes, only a burst of white smoke from the explosion slowly spread out. When the white smoke dissipated and I could see clearly, only the demon emperor Cangshang stood on the stage shaking his fan, while the poisonous hand Heijiao


    "Bang bang!"


    Silver Hammer landing!


    If the black dragon could make half a sound in the future, he would be blown to pieces, and not even half a corner of his clothes was left!


    There was silence in the field, and all the people in the four directions were staring at it, and their souls were out of their bodies.


    "Ah!"


    Static Leng for a moment, to be back to God, timid immediately yelled out a voice, more have been scared fainted.

 Chapter 259

    Yan Longsheng, who was in the middle of the first five people in the north, suddenly changed his face, his eyes widened, and his hand, which had been smoothing his long hair, froze. He couldn''t be more clear about the ability of black Jiao, but... He just broke up like this?!


    Ji Chongfeng in the pavilion stood up, a little surprised on his face, and lost a bit of stability.


    Hua zikang''s face was startled, and his palm was in a cold sweat.


    Rao is a monk in the world of mortals, who is also stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is in doubt, just whether read wrong? Wrong?


    Only Kunwu, one of the first five in the East, looked down on the Silver Hammer with a smile. That''s the same move she used when she saved Yue Zhongxiao and ye Ru last time!


    "Stronghold leader!" People in heijiaoyu started to copy weapons one after another.


    "Take revenge on the stronghold leader!"


    "Revenge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Longsheng slightly side head, eyes cold sweep, several people suddenly hit a shiver, immediately shut up.


    "You don''t have to teach me what to do, do you?"


    A few people listen, you look at me, I look at you, eyes meet, all put down the weapon.


    "Oh..." xincangqu on the stage smiles, "the leader of Heijiao village wants to kill ben to avenge the leader of Jinzhai. Ben has to kill him in order to protect himself."


    With a swing of her jade fan and a foot in the middle of the word "Wu" on the martial arts platform, Fei Tong glanced around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty the martial arts platform, so I have to help Heijiao stronghold leader take his body with me."


    As the words fell, the red jade fan seemed to lift casually, and the two silver hammers of one hundred and eighty Jin were fanned to the chair of the poisonous hand Heijiao


    The Silver Hammer fell gently and steadily on the chair, not only did it not break the chair, nor did it roll or move, but even Yan Longsheng, who was closest to him on one side, did not hear a sound, But Xin cangqu never looked at the hammers and chairs.


    This action can be seen that the young and old heroes on the field are stunned again. They know that if they do it by themselves, they will never be able to fan the two sledgehammers so easily, let alone make them fall steadily on the chair without making any sound, but this person is so leisurely and natural, without any effort.


    "Who else wants to take revenge on stage?" Xin cangqu''s eyes fell on the underworld.


    For a long time, no one dares to answer.


    The black dragon and the Golden Snake fairy have been dominating the underworld for many years, and their martial arts are among the first-class experts. Few people dare to provoke them in the right way. However, when they come to the demon emperor Cang, one of them turns to ashes, one of them is seriously injured, and one of them vomits blood, That kind of martial arts... Can''t be described as "high and unpredictable"? Only the magic in myth can be compared with one of them!


    "If anyone wants to take revenge on Ben, even if they come to the martial arts contest, Ben will be in debt today." Xin Cang''s eyes moved and swept the crowd again.


    After a long time, still no one dare to say a word.


    Xin cangqu was very satisfied with his lips, and then his eyes fell on Yan Longsheng, the leader of the underworld, "master Yan, do you want to have a try?"


    With a calm smile, Yan Longsheng put down his legs and sat upright. He bowed his hands and said, "Cangshang is excellent. I admire him. I know it''s too difficult to do it with you." When they heard this, they were all a little surprised. Yan Longsheng was always half Yin and half Yang. When was he so modest and polite? But another thought, when I met a real demon today, I couldn''t allow him to play the role of demon any more, so I''m not surprised.


    "Well, there are still people in the underworld who want to avenge the two stronghold leaders?" Xin cangqu asked again.


    All the people in the underworld look at each other face to face. The North crazy eagle, one of the first five in the north, and another young stronghold leader look at each other. They all look at Yan Longsheng as if they are waiting for him to make a decision.


    But Yan Longsheng didn''t speak, and the rest of them didn''t dare to speak.


    So for a moment, there was no answer.


    Xin cangqu closed the red jade fan, slapped it on the palm of his hand, and said, "well, in that case, I''d like to ask the leader of the Yanda stronghold and all of you here to be witnesses. Today, in front of the heroes in the world, I gave you the chance to seek revenge. No one in the underworld seeks revenge. I''ll see you later in the world, If anyone dares to take advantage of today''s events to make trouble again... "


    At this point, she suddenly stopped, lips smile, such as demon like magic, continue to leisurely way: "the flame prison has been empty for a long time, it''s time to add some anger."


    "Hell of fire!" Some people can''t help blurting out, but the tone is extremely panic.


    "You can rest assured that although the right way and the underworld are not the same way, they are in the same Wulin. They have been in peace all the time. They know the truth of calming down trouble." Yan Longsheng said with a smile.By Ben''s hand, in addition to the poisonous hand Heijiao, now it also implies that Ben should calm down the trouble?! Ha ha... Another interesting person!


    Xincang Quyu fan gently knocked on the palm of his hand and looked at Yan Longsheng. He said with deep meaning: "that''s good. I believe that no one in the underworld dares to hit you in the face."


    After that, he threw a fist at all the people in the four directions and made the ceremony full. That style, no matter what people think, is endless natural and unrestrained.


    Seeing this, everyone hastened to return the gift, and did not dare to offend the demon emperor.


    "It''s over. The sword test continues. I don''t know which hero would like to come on stage to give advice?" Xin cangqu stood in the middle of the platform and looked at all the people.


    Just like just now, no one answered.


    If you look at me and I look at you, most of them know that they will either hurt or die if they don''t make a move. Even if the demon emperor is benevolent and doesn''t hurt innocent people, he can''t make a move. Therefore, he doesn''t want to make a sound. Although the older generation of experts can resist several moves, if he is defeated by a younger generation, he will be disgraced, As for Kun Wu, who can compete with Xin cangqu, now he and Xin cangqu are on the same boat. Of course, they won''t challenge her. And if they do, the conference will be prolonged.


    Silence for a long time, the field suddenly sounded a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked up slightly and looked to the middle of the mountain. He saw that the three people sitting around the table in the pavilion were also looking at themselves. Then he said in a loud voice: "Your Royal Highness Chong Wang, leader Hua and master Wan, should you say something?"


    People also turned their heads and looked at the pavilion, but the three people in the pavilion did not expect such a situation.


    Hua zikang took a look at Ji Chongfeng as if he were asking for his opinion.


    Ji Chong Feng hesitated, with an air of self-confidence. He just nodded his head to make him make up his mind.

 Chapter 260

    With a smile, Hua zikang stood up and came to the pavilion. He said in a high voice, "since no one has come to challenge Cangshang, according to the rules, the first round is over."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "It''s over?"


    "There are less than 30 people who have been on the competition platform. Is it over so soon?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to decide a hundred heroes?"


    "That is, according to the rules, one hundred heroes should be chosen in the first round!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the room immediately began to talk, especially those who didn''t get the chance to take the stage. This wine conference determines the business path of the next five years. If the first round passes like this, it will not be just a waste.


    At this time, Hua zikang said, "please don''t be impatient, and let me finish what I have to say."


    It has to be said that the Chinese leader is really worthy of being a great master. He has a lot of weight in his words. As soon as the sound came down, the court was quiet again, and everyone was all ears.


    "Although this sword test is over, you can''t choose 100 heroes for the next round, so how about another one?" Hua zikang''s voice was heard in the sky. Although he asked people how they were doing, he was the host of the conference. How could he get other people to make up their minds.


    The heroes looked at Hua zikang suspiciously, as if they didn''t understand.


    Did not hear the voice of response, Hua zikang is not worried, only in public acquiescence.


    "Headmaster Hua means that you can go down now?" Xin cangqu''s eyes slightly deviated, and he asked casually.


    "Oh." After hearing this, Hua zikang looked at Xin cangqu again. "Cangshang is the winner of this sword test. Of course, you can take a rest."


    "Thank you for giving me up." With Hua zikang''s words, Xin cangqu nodded slightly, then shook the red jade fan. Without looking at anyone, he walked to the only empty seat in the East first five, ignoring the eyes of all the people. Her goal of going on stage has been achieved, so she can watch what will happen next.


    After they returned to their senses, they looked at Hua zikang again. At this time, someone asked in a loud voice, "headmaster Hua, please give me a happy talk. How can we compare next?"


    Hua zikang waved his hand and said, "the rules have not changed. Any hero who has never been on the stage can compete. This is the second sword test."


    "In that case, I''ll make another scene for you." The man got up and jumped on the platform.


    At the moment, people who have not been given the opportunity are worried, just like just now, so they are very enthusiastic.


    "Young Xia Qiao, let me ask you for some tips." Another man jumped on the stage and said.


    "It turns out that it''s the leader of the Liu hall. The word" ask for advice "is not worthy of Qiao. Please." The man clasped his fist and then waved his hand.


    "Please."


    After they said hello, they each put on their own, and soon they were fighting again.


    However, maybe it''s because the demon Emperor just showed great power, and his martial arts moves are even more shocking. Although people are scared, they are very excited. Therefore, no matter how fierce the competition is, they will feel that they are lack of energy. One goes down, another comes up, another goes down, another comes up


    In this way, the sun has risen from the east to the middle of the sky.


    Finally, yubaxia of jiuxialing makes a move. With a wave of the long sword, the sword is as fierce as a dragon. It''s faster than the lightning flash, and the last move comes first. In one move, it defeats the opponent and rekindles the passion of the four heroes.


    The nine chivalrous men in jiuxialing, apart from Su Jiu, are the youngest in terms of age. However, in terms of skills, although they compete one by one, they are the best at martial arts. According to the rules, all forces are only allowed to send two people to the stage to test their swords. On the other side of jiuxialing, Su Jiu has already been on the stage, so if anyone comes to the stage to test his swords, he will naturally send the one with the highest martial arts.


    At this time, almost all the forces had finished the sword test, and only a few of them had not yet done so. However, those who had not done so were all great figures with high achievements and excellent skills.


    Yu Baxia''s sword eyebrows on the martial arts competition platform are slightly picked, and his eyes scan for a week, and finally fall on several people who have not yet made a move.


    "Yuba, please give me your advice." Simple seven words, but sonorous and powerful, proud clank.


    People from all over the world looked at Yu Baxia on the stage, his face was full of admiration, and he praised in his heart: it''s no wonder that others are young and energetic, and their abilities are there.


    I didn''t hear the response for a long time. Yu Baxia was about to ask again. At this time, Yan Longsheng, the first five in the north, stood up gracefully.Before they had time to think about it, they suddenly realized that Yan Longsheng was on the stage.


    "Yandazhai''s main player has done it himself!"


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the five underworld tyrants. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fast body method except for Cangshang!"


    "Can you beat this man?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people under the stage were talking in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Yu Baxia. It''s a rare chance to meet you on the martial arts stage today. Please give me more advice." Yan Longsheng is still the appearance of the evil spirit in the demon, and the strange tone of Yin voice spits out from the vermilion lips, which is not against the rule.


    "Hum." Yubaxia snorted. He was a hot-blooded son who was masculine and upright. Naturally, he couldn''t see the sissy of the underworld. However, he was born in a famous family, so he had to be polite. So he gave a fist and said in a cool voice: "you''re welcome, leader Yan."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Longsheng covered his face with his sleeve and said with a coy smile, "don''t be so polite, you can''t afford it."


    Yu Baxia put down his hand and looked at Yan Longsheng coldly. He couldn''t help but say: you really can''t stand it!


    Yan Longsheng seemed to see the disdain and disgust in the eyes of the people opposite, but he didn''t care. He waved his hand and said softly, "please." After that, we have to fight.


    "Wait a minute." Yubaxia suddenly stopped him.


    After a meal, Yan Longsheng asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." eight fish swordsmen looked at Yan Longsheng, opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    "What do you want to say? How can you be so fussy? " Yan Longsheng smiles.


    "You When yubaxia heard this, a sissy said that she was a mother-in-law. How could he not be angry? He immediately said in a cold voice, "don''t you use a sword, stronghold leader Yan?" Yan Longsheng smiles again. Then he slowly reaches out his hands and puts them in the sun to have a look. His hands are really white and tender. Apart from being a little older, they are no different from women. The audience can''t help but envy him.


    After tossing and turning again and again, he glanced at the corner of his eyes, only to see that the color of disgust on yubaxia''s face became stronger.

 Chapter 261

    "My hands..." Yan Longsheng stretched his hands forward again to let the eight heroes of fish see more clearly. "If you take that heavy and hard weapon, it will become ugly."


    This speech a, all people are Leng for a while, facial expression also rigidly on the face, fish eight Xia is almost fainted.


    The field was quiet again.


    All the people in the four directions thought to themselves: where is this? On the martial arts competition stage, although the main purpose is to test swords, they are fighting for their lives! How could this guy care for his own life?!


    Just then, I heard "poof!" With a loud voice, people immediately woke up. Then they heard a series of laughter from the demon shop, "ha ha ha..."


    You don''t have to think about it. This man must be the demon emperor Cangshang! Countless eyes immediately turned to the letter cangqu, a see as expected.


    "Master Yan''s hands are tight. Don''t let those coarse things get dirty." Xin cangqu lifted the red jade fan in his hand and pointed to Yan Longsheng''s hand. He was very happy.


    "Sure enough!" Yin Jinsong, who was also the first five in the East, slightly drew his lips and whispered: "only demons can reach a consensus with such people."


    This word just fell into Kunwu''s ears. Immediately, his royal highness, who was cold-blooded and cold-blooded, gave birth to such a strange feeling for the first time in his life.


    But at this time, Yuan Xilang also whispered, "if Yan Longsheng is a woman, he is a perfect match for Cangshang."


    Perfect match? Did she follow the man on stage? Kun Wu''s promise lightly hooked his lips and wanted to laugh, but I don''t know why. He was very uncomfortable and couldn''t laugh.


    It''s not just Yin Jinsong and Yuan Xilang who think that way.


    Yan Longsheng''s eyes fell on Xin cangqu''s hand holding the fan and said with a smile, "Cang''s hands seem to be more beautiful than Yan''s hands!"


    Only then did the heroes of the four directions notice the hand of Xin cangqu. If Yan Longsheng''s hand is only a little less than perfect, it is a little bigger. Then the hand of the demon emperor Cang is absolutely impeccable.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu laughed again after listening to it, "the leader of Yan village is really interesting."


    Fish eight Xia listen to their chatter, in the heart more chagrined, here is a martial arts contest, but two big men compared to hand!


    See him one side body, threw the sword to the Ge Er Xia under the stage, then step forward, the British voice arrogant way: "you don''t need the blade, I also don''t need, equally fair."


    Ge Erxia, with his brother''s sword in his hand, can''t help but worry to himself: eight younger brother, eight younger brother, when can he change his arrogant temperament? If we go on like this, we have to suffer!


    When Yan Longsheng saw him, he was a bit upright. No wonder he was among the chivalrous at a young age. In his eyes, he really appreciated Yu Baxia, but he didn''t like his arrogance and arrogance. So he also wanted to frustrate his spirit, so he didn''t say any more and went further and said, "please."


    Yu Baxia''s "please" is still in his mouth. His iron fist is full of anger and contains 100% of his kung fu. Then he has gone straight to Yan Longsheng''s face and swung it! He really didn''t want to see that disgusting face again, so he just smashed it!


    Yan Longsheng saw the power gently to the left side, but he let the fist lightly, and then an invisible strong wind was pushed to the fist beside his right ear!


    Yu Baxia quickly closed his fist and clapped Yan Longsheng''s rib with his palm again, vowing to crack his five internal organs!


    However, Yan Longsheng was like a fish. As soon as his feet slipped and his body tilted, he went through under the arm of Yu Baxia. His speed was extremely fast and his body method was strange. When he started, he had the upper hand. The more Yu Baxia couldn''t hit him, the more anxious he was and the more angry he was. As soon as he patted the air, he turned around and kicked again. His feet were extremely powerful. When he swept his legs, he could hear the wind blowing.


    Looking at Yan Longsheng again, he just raised his hand and rolled up his big sleeve. He wrapped his leg around him, and it was easy for him to break the attack of Yuba.


    Fish eight Xia can''t help but be surprised, at this moment just understand oneself be deceived, this si unexpectedly can use the sleeve as a weapon to make! How hateful! I''m stupid


    Throw the sword to the second brother!


    However, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, but he did not move slowly. He turned his palm into a claw and grasped Yan Longsheng''s sleeve in an instant.


    Seeing this, Yan Longsheng had to loosen his sleeve, but with a slight lift of his other hand, his sleeve was full of fierce wind, and he had already rolled away from the eight heroes of fish!


    As soon as yubaxia''s feet fell to the ground, he saw that the sleeve had hit him again, and he quickly floated to one side.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The two men on the stage were in full swing, and the situation was changeable. The heroes on the stage were also in full swing."Second brother, Lao Ba is not Yan Longsheng''s opponent!" Looking at the two figures twisted together on the stage, senior three can''t help frowning!


    "Several elder brothers, I will go to replace the eighth younger brother." Fu Qixia took his eyes away from the stage, looked at the brothers and asked for instructions.


    "Seven brothers, you can''t go! Myna''s martial arts are so high that he is not Yan Longsheng''s opponent, let alone us? " Su Jiu grabbed Fu Qixia''s sleeve, as if he was afraid that he would get angry.


    "Can..." Fu Qixia also want to say again, but listen to the autumn five Xia also said: "seven younger brother, a little calm, let''s do it again, it will break the rules of the wine conference."


    "Since you know that the enemy can''t be defeated, why don''t you admit defeat?" Du six is still looking at the stage, dignified way.


    "With eight younger brother''s temperament, he will die and never admit defeat!" Senior three sighed.


    "The people in the underworld have always been cruel and cruel, and just now the demon emperor Cangshang killed the poisonous hand Heijiao and hurt the Golden Snake fairy. Although they dare not deal with Cangshang, they can hardly guarantee that they will not retaliate against us in the right way!" The chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous.


    Ge Er Xia pauses and is about to open his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly feels a cold look coming here. His eyes move down slightly and just bump into the opposite pair of ice eyes. He can''t help but feel a little awe in his heart and turn to the people behind him: "just wait and see what''s going on. Eight younger brother will be fine."


    Hearing this, brother and sister all looked at GE Erxia in doubt. They didn''t know why he was so sure, but Ge Erxia didn''t want to explain to them. After that, he turned back.


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, although puzzled, but see two elder brother color is word strict, then did not ask, also did not speak again.


    Just for a moment, Yan Longsheng and Yu Baxia on the stage have been fighting for dozens of moves, but they are still surging.


    Yu Baxia only feels more and more difficult. Now facing his opponent''s light attack, he can barely parry, and has no room to fight back.

 Chapter 262

    Yan Longsheng looked at Yu Baxia, who used both fists and feet, and was in a hurry. He raised his lips and said lightly, "Yu Baxia''s real name is true."


    More or less, this expression also has a hint of appreciation. However, when it falls into the ears of eight heroes Yu, it becomes a satire. How can eight heroes Yu be so arrogant and conceited? Looking at the long sleeves rolled in front of him, he didn''t dodge. He clenched his fists more tightly. He made a little effort at his feet, moved his body slightly, and poured out what he had learned in his life. With the fastest speed he could achieve, he flashed to Yan Longsheng in an instant. His posture... After the demon emperor Cangshang, he shocked everyone again!


    He... Is going to die with Yan Longsheng!!!!!!


    As soon as Yan Longsheng saw it, he saw that the claws like iron claws had gone straight to his throat, and his sleeves had already doubled his face!


    This boy is really playing with him! I want to dodge in my heart, but... It''s hard to recover!!


    "Eight younger brothers!"


    "Eight!"


    "Starling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brothers and sisters of jiuxialing only had time to shout.


    "Master!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people in yanlongyu were also flustered.


    Xin cangqu, one of the first five in the East, leans on the back of his chair leisurely. Seeing the scene on the stage, his hand gently shaking the red jade fan pauses, and faintly spills a sentence, "what a proud man!"


    Then Fei pupil a bend, instant smile such as flower bloom, "die also can''t lose?"


    After that, the smile on her face suddenly froze. Her eyes were stunned and stagnated. It seemed that she was trapped in a nightmare, or fell into some old past. Then, the whole person was numb.


    That day, when she was trapped in the cave with Kunwu, Kunwu asked her a similar question: no matter how hard, painful, tired and hard, can''t she die?


    "Ha ha..." unconsciously, he laughed.


    However, that kind of laughter... Contains a lot of things that no one can understand, or maybe... Even she didn''t understand.


    How can I suddenly think of this?


    Bai Li Qing, sitting on one side, was stunned when he heard this smile. But he was so stunned that he didn''t even know when Kun Wu junuo on his other side was on the stage.


    However, although bailiqing didn''t pay attention, the rest of the players were staring at the stage. Naturally, they didn''t miss a moment.


    Just now, when the two men were about to die together, the white jade fan was separated by several feet. With a light wave of the wind, a cold undercurrent shook the two men away more than ten steps!


    After that, before they could recover from the last moment, they suddenly felt a cold wind blowing in front of them. Besides being fresh, there was also a faint fragrance of ice and snow. When they looked at it again, they could see that the figure of Bingyan was unfolding, and he had been flying slowly on the competition platform.


    Snow jade sculpture ice face, the wind if poetry ran!


    At that moment, all the heroes and heroines in all directions, men and women, were infatuated with it... If it is said that the demon emperor Cang is enchanted by the demon, then his royal highness is bewildered by the light evil and elegant demeanor, which is also a puzzle that no one can escape. Just take a look at it, and you will still remember it for thousands of years!


    What a pity! Just now no one saw how the demon emperor Cangshang moved, and I don''t know what kind of demeanor this action would be made by Cangshang.


    At the same time also feel lucky, fortunately your highness did not change with the demon emperor Cangshang, just let them see this scene.


    Also at that moment, in addition to ge Erxia, several brothers and sisters of jiuxialing finally solved their doubts.


    Looking at the white shadow suddenly intruded into the line of sight, Xin cangqu suddenly regained his mind, but he was surprised that this evil ghost... Should not be with himself


    Watching the fire under the stage? Why did you go up all of a sudden? Is he thinking of jiuxialing or the underworld?


    Maybe Kunwu is really thinking about jiuxialing or the underworld, but there''s another reason that she won''t think of even if she wants to break her head.


    "It''s... His royal highness Someone''s back to Shinto.


    Although this sound is not big, but in this quiet square, it is enough for everyone to hear.


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately regained their senses, and then burst into an uproar.


    Kunwu''s promise was defeated by him, and he shook the white jade fan lightly. The crystal light in his ice eyes flashed. He looked at Yu Baxia and Yan Longsheng. He hooked his lips and bewitched him. "It''s just a sword test. Why do you two fight with each other?"Yu Baxia looked at Kunwu''s promise in a dazed way. After a moment, he nodded his head slightly and said, "his royal highness is right."


    At that moment, such a proud man was bowing to Kunwu!


    Seeing this, people from all over the world can''t help admiring his royal highness.


    But Yan Longsheng on one side didn''t come back until now. Who is Yan Longsheng? Of course, he won''t lose his mind and soul because of a man. It''s just... What shocked him was the profound and unpredictable skill of the man in front of him!


    At the moment, he seems to realize the feeling of the Golden Snake Fairy on the battle demon emperor Cang, the opponent is too strong! It''s terrifying! Formidable!


    Looking at Bingyan in front of him, Yan Longsheng suddenly smiles, "ha ha..."


    As he approached for a few steps, he said with a smile: "so this is his royal highness. I''ve heard so much about him. Yan is very polite."


    "You don''t have to be polite." Kunwu''s insipid way.


    "Yan also wanted to thank his Royal Highness for saving his life." As he spoke, Yan Longsheng came near, and then he bowed to Kunwu.


    "The leader of Yan''s stronghold is very serious. It''s just a little help." Kun Wu''s promise was still smiling, but he was very clear in his heart. Although he was careful, he didn''t know what he would think.


    Sure enough! Only a demon can reach a consensus with such a person.


    If Yan Longsheng was a woman, she would be a perfect match for Cangshang.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, the words of Yin Jinsong and Yuan Xilang echoed in his ears again, making the cold heart inexplicably pricked.


    "It''s just..." Yan Longsheng''s eyes moved slightly, as if he couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at the eight heroes on one side, "I don''t know whether we can win or lose this contest. I don''t know..." as soon as his voice slowed down, he heard the eight heroes admit defeat: "since we haven''t won, we might as well have another contest."


    Yan Longsheng was a little scared when he heard this. In terms of martial arts, he could beat Yu Baxia effortlessly, but in terms of hard work, he might not be the opponent of Yu Baxia. He didn''t want to die at all. He was sure that if Kunwu hadn''t promised to do it in time, when his sleeve hit Yu Baxia''s face, Yuba''s claws will certainly scratch his throat!


    "This..." Yan Longsheng''s eyes turned, his eyes moved to Kun Wu''s promise again, and he said with a smile: "since his Royal Highness has been on the stage, how can you and I compare again?"


    "So, the leader of Yanda wants to compete with the king?" Kun Wu''s eyes were just a flash of crystal light, and Yan Longsheng felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Longsheng laughed two times, but his hands in his sleeves had already clenched into fists, and he watched Kunwu''s promise warily. Although this question seems simple, if he wants to answer it, it means that he is challenging Kunwu''s promise. He knows the current affairs like that, of course, he won''t touch his head with a stone! But now that he''s on the martial arts competition stage, if he doesn''t want to answer or find a reason to shirk, then the people present will tell him that Yan Longsheng, the leader of the underworld and the leader of Yan Longyu, is scared out of his royal highness and even dare not compete with him, won''t he become the laughing stock of the world?! Although... The fact is a little close, he can''t do without this reputation. Therefore, Kunwu asked him this question, which made him feel embarrassed to answer anything!


    "His royal highness is excellent in martial arts and intelligence. He is an evil prince who can keep pace with the rest of the world. If he can get your advice, he will be very lucky, but..." after some praise, Yan Longsheng''s words slowly changed, and once again he took a look at the silent eight swordsmen Yu. "Yan and eight swordsmen Yu have not finished the competition, and I don''t know whether he can win, So at this time... "


    He made a plan in his heart. If the next opponent is Kunwu king, he''d better choose the eight heroes of fish.


    But how could eight fish heroes not see through his intention? So when he said this, eight fish heroes suddenly said: "I give up."


    "Well?" Yan Longsheng was stunned.


    "What?"


    "The eight heroes of the fish gave up on their own initiative?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Is the sun coming out in the west?"


    "Why did you give up all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience could not help but be stunned and said in disbelief.


    A group of people in the underworld saw this but said contemptuously: "it''s time to give up!"


    "I can''t beat my master, but I still want to fight! How can you be a chivalrous man with such a large capacity? "


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t show up on the stage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, without looking at anyone or explaining anything, the eight swordsmen nodded their heads slightly. It was a salute to all of them, and then they jumped off the competition platform to return to their seats.Jiuxialing''s brothers and sisters finally let go of their worries. Now they have no energy to pay attention to those people''s comments.


    "It seems that master Yan is destined to have a contest with Wang." Kun Wu''s promise gently closed the white jade fan and said with a smile.


    "Please give me more advice." The smile on Yan Longsheng''s face was slightly restrained. Although in the eyes of the public, he is still as evil as a real sissy, but since there is no way to shirk it, let''s face the blade. He is the head of the underworld. Naturally, he can''t discredit the underworld¡° Please Kunwu promise white jade fan a swing, calm way out a word.


    Yan Longsheng, on the other hand, lifted his sleeves and said, "please."


    Do you want to respond to changes with constancy? Kun wujinuo looks at Yan Longsheng, who has not yet moved. The smile on his face grows stronger. The white jade fan in his palm is as graceful and picturesque as a blooming snow lotus


    It''s just a simple action, but all the people in the field feel the cold from all over the sky, as if they were on the top of the snow, From inside to outside, the whole person is frozen into ice. He wants to escape, but his eyes are full of white. If he takes a step forward, maybe his foot is the abyss. If he takes a step back, he will fall to pieces. There is no way to escape, and he will feel suffocated.


    Yan Longsheng looked at this too powerful, too terrible Bingyan evil king in front of him. He slowly folded his sleeves and kept on guard.


    Xiulei, one of the five southern leaders, looks at the two people on the stage and blinks his big eyes. He looks at master rongliu. Seeing that he is also staring at the two people on the stage, he raises his hand and pushes him. He says in a low voice: "brother rongliu, why don''t they start yet?"


    I have to admit that the medicine on the demon emperor Cang is easy to use. At the moment, xiulei''s wound has been bandaged, and it has recovered as before. It doesn''t delay him to play happily.


    Rong liugongzi''s eyes did not leave the contest stage, but faintly replied: "don''t make a noise."


    Xiulei didn''t ask for anything, but he didn''t have time to pay any attention to rongliu. His eyes moved, and then he turned to xincangqu on one side, but he saw that she was leaning comfortably on the back of the chair, and the red jade fan was gently swinging in her hand. It was really natural and unrestrained.


    Thought a turn, repair thunder smile, stand up, once again quietly slip to the letter Cang curve body side, and impolitely sat in the just sat on the empty chair.


    Xin cangqu had already noticed it, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. With a smile on his face, he still looked at the stage as if nothing had happened.


    "Elder brother..." xiulei didn''t see the outside, and gathered closer. He said with a smile: "elder brother, why don''t they do it yet?"


    "Well, if you are a master, you can be invisible." Believe cangqu light back to him.


    "Invisible?! Then they are now... "Xiulei looked at the two people on the stage in shock," are they already fighting? "


    "Your Highness is playing Tai Chi with the master of yandazhai." The way of believing in cangqu and understatement.


    "Tai Chi? Why can''t I see that? " In xiulei''s eyes, the two people just stood on the stage quietly, looking at each other, and clearly didn''t do anything.


    Xin Cang Qu''s red jade fan flashed, and a cool wind blew in the past. He said with a smile: "the way is too shallow. It''s normal that you can''t see it."


    "Then... Why don''t you just knock him down?" Xiulei asked again.


    "Isn''t it boring to go up and knock it down?" Xin cangqu looked at the stage with a different way.


    "Elder brother..." after hearing this, xiulei smiles and asks tentatively, "what''s that move you just made? It''s really amazing


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly sideways, glanced at xiulei, and then said: "boy, I never said I would take you as my younger brother. If you call my elder brother again, I will cut your tongue." Xiulei smell speech not from immediately a stiff, then is facing that pair of Fei pupil, and Yi tooth a smile, sell good way: "elder brother, this can''t amuse, if don''t have tongue, how can I beg daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 263

    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles gently, Fei Tong turns, half squints his eyes, and looks up and down at xiulei.


    Xiulei slightly Leng for a while, also lowered his head to look at his body, see no abnormal, and then raised his eyes to look at the letter cangqu doubt, "brother? What are you looking at me for? "


    Xin Cang Qu pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I can''t see that he is not only a little drunkard, but also a little lecheron!"


    "Hey, hey..." xiulei laughs foolishly and says with adoration: "isn''t this in line with your brother?"


    Xin cangqu didn''t expect that he would answer like this. He couldn''t help but be stunned. After a little thought, he seemed to be a drunkard and a luster. Then, with a move of his hand and a close of the ruby fan, he knocked hard on xiulei''s forehead. "Little devil, dare you call brother!"


    "Oh Xiulei raised his hand and hugged his head, grinning with pain. Then he turned his mouth and corrected: "I''m not a little devil, I''m xiulei! My brother can also call me ray


    "Ray?" Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha..."


    "Yes! My sister, brother rongliu, your highness... They all call me that. " Xiulei''s head shook and he forgot the pain.


    "You have a sister?" Xincangqu was slightly surprised.


    "Haven''t you met my sister? What kind of memory do you forget so soon? " Considering his forehead, xiulei just whispered this words.


    Xincangqu pondered for a while, and then said: "Miss Xiu?"


    Xiulei nodded and successfully sold his elder sister.


    At this time, I heard the people on the stage exclaim, "how can this happen?"


    They both stopped and turned their eyes to the platform.


    Yan Longsheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Kunwu''s promise in amazement.


    That man... The white jade fan shakes gently, smiles lightly, and is as cool as ice. He is charming but elegant. He is natural and unrestrained, and his ice eyes can only add infinite grace with a flash of light. He is fascinated and lost. He doesn''t know this evening. He can fall in Yan Longsheng''s eyes, but he can''t help it


    A cold!


    Still in my heart, I asked again and again, how could it be like this?


    Cold!!!


    How can it be so cold in the early autumn??


    The extreme of ice and snow is far less than this!!


    Is it hard to say that this person really has the ability to control ice as rumored?!


    Kunwu was standing there, calm and comfortable, but the strong cold current came to Yan Longsheng from the ground under his feet!


    At first, Yan Longsheng relied on his deep internal power, but he could also use it to resist. He used his internal power to ease the cold current and keep it out of his body. But later, although the cold current did not increase or decrease, his internal power gradually lost in the fight against the cold current, and the cold current took advantage of the situation and flowed into his body a little bit, so that he would feel colder and colder.


    Although the four people are far away from each other, they can also feel the chill on the platform of the contest, which is far away. They can''t help but feel the tension of their hearts, and they are very shocked.


    "To deal with a Yan Longsheng, how can he use the ice of Yao..." Xin cangqu''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the ice Yan on the martial arts platform, the ruby fan gently knocked on his shoulder, as if in deep thought, murmured, "what does the evil ghost want to do?" At this moment, the song of Xin Cang, which always believed that he had already known himself and his enemy, was a little at a loss.


    "What''s the ice of Jue? Who is the evil ghost? " Xiulei looks at the two people on the stage and asks xincangqu curiously.


    "Well, you have to ask yourself to go down to your house." Xin cangqu''s eyes are still on the stage, and he still doesn''t understand in his heart.


    "Oh." Repair thunder light should a, slowly hang down the head to, soliloquize of mutter a way: "that still don''t know of good."


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu smiles and looks at xiulei with great interest. "Are you afraid of the evil ghost?"


    "Well?" Xiulei suddenly raised his eyes and was not afraid of the fiery red demon pupil. In his eyes, he was only surprised and said incredulously: "brother said... Your highness is an evil ghost?"


    The letter Cang Qu slants at a face to startle repair thunder, ask a way: "isn''t it?"


    "How can you say your highness is an evil ghost?" Xiulei''s heart is more and more worshiping xincangqu, "no one has ever dared to be disrespectful to his highness."


    "Your Highness has never respected Ben." The letter Cang Qu returns him a sentence.


    After standing for a cup of tea, Yan Longsheng was already sweating. His whole body was cold and limp, and he didn''t even use his martial arts to keep out the cold.


    Kunwu was still standing there quietly, but Yan Longsheng felt that his cold eyes were more sharp than the frost sword.If you spend it like this, you''ll have to freeze to death here!


    In his heart, Yan Longsheng could not help but suddenly, so he just took a hand. Instead of being frozen to death, he had better fight happily. As for life and death, it''s up to God!


    After he made up his mind, he suddenly shook his muscles and bones, moved his feet, waved his sleeves, and then attacked Kunwu Kenuo. The speed, the strength of the attack, and the ruthlessness of the moves were comparable to the sudden crack of the earth and the sudden appearance of thunder.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, as if everything had not escaped his control.


    Looking at Yan Longsheng who was close to him, he glanced at the two palms of the other party. The white jade fan closed slowly, and then knocked on the two hands.


    Yan Longsheng just wanted to dodge, but... His hands suddenly felt a burst of pain!!


    Looking down, he was shocked. His sleeves, hands and arms were frozen by the ice!!!


    How is that possible?


    How did he do it??


    How can there be such a strong person in the world?!


    One move, the victory is divided!


    At that moment, all the people in the four directions were terrified and scared!


    Kunwu promise to close fan and stand, a faint smile, "yield."


    A few steps away, Yan Longsheng''s arms were icy, cold and cold. The burst pain had never been reduced. At the moment, he could not tell whether it was cold or pain, but his whole body trembled and he was numb.


    Kunwu promised not to move, but to smile like that, as if waiting for Yan Longsheng to ask him.


    Yan Longsheng, however, clenched his teeth and fixed his eyes on him. Although there was resentment, anger, reluctance and shock in his eyes, he was more puzzled. He really couldn''t understand where he had offended his royal highness, so that Kunwu promised to torture him like this. However, since the torture had been suffered, Yan Longsheng also had dignity There is a bottom line, the big deal is a death, how can you be insulted! Once again, the field became silent.


    All the people were staring at it, as if they were frozen into ice.

 Chapter 264

    "Master!"


    When the audience came back to their senses, someone in the underworld exclaimed.


    Kunwu jueno seemed to see through Yan Longsheng''s mind. He moved forward two steps, gently opened the white jade fan, and looked at Yan Longsheng with deep meaning. He said leisurely, "I''m a little heavy. Please bear with me."


    "Er..." Yan Longsheng frowned and gasped for breath. Then he reluctantly said: "Your Royal Highness, king of the great family... It''s very kind of you. It''s because Yan''s master is not good enough. How can I blame you? In other words, Yan would like to thank his royal highness King Jin for his mercy His eyes are not good at looking at Kun Wu''s promise, intentionally bite the last few words very clear.


    Kunwu''s promise didn''t catch what he said. However, his royal highness, who had always been so cold and arrogant, didn''t get angry. Instead, he waved his jade fan and said politely, "since the victory is over, please take a seat and have a rest."


    Yan Longsheng can''t help his eyes sinking when he hears the words. How can he get off the martial arts competition platform like this? This man is obviously in trouble for him!


    A moment later, seeing that Yan Longsheng was silent, Kunwu seemed to suddenly think of something, and then he guessed: "is the leader of Yan big stronghold inconvenient? Can I have my help? "


    Yan Longsheng broke his teeth and stared at the hateful face in front of him. After a long time, he said with deep meaning, "no, thank you for your kindness. Although I''m not good at martial arts, I still have a lot of hard bones."


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu''s promise and light evil smile, "is really worthy of being the leader of Yan village."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the heroes in all directions, no matter they are in the right way or in the underworld, don''t know what their grudges are on the stage. They can be seen under the stage, but no one dares to talk about them.


    Xin cangqu gently picked the tip of his brow and thought for a moment. The result was that no matter what the evil ghost was going to do, they were always relative. She could pull anyone he wanted to move. This time, of course, was no exception.


    "Brother..." xiulei''s face was smiling. He just turned his head to look at xincangqu, but he saw the red shadow in front of him. He was so scared that he hit him


    A shiver, and then see, the letter cangqu has again to the stage.


    Then, before the crowd had time to respond, a clear and charming voice suddenly rang out all over the square, "ah, ah, I didn''t pay attention. How did I become like this?"


    Xin cangqu came to Yan Longsheng and looked at the jade hands sealed in the ice. His face was full of pity, as if his beloved had been damaged.


    Yan Longsheng was stunned and looked at Xin cangqu for unknown reasons. When he saw Xin cangqu''s eyes, he suddenly remembered what Xin cangqu had just said: Yan''s hands, the stronghold leader, should not let those coarse things get dirty.


    How could the demon emperor pity his hands?!


    Think of here, Yan Longsheng can''t help but more confused, these two people are too strange! It''s not only strange in appearance, but also terrible in martial arts. It''s hard to understand how to behave! What''s more, he didn''t have the heart to think about it now. It''s not sure whether these two arms can be kept.


    Kun Wu''s eyes scan Xin cangqu, knowing that once the fire demon comes to power, he will never do anything beneficial to him!


    Sure enough, xincangqu red jade fan, actually fan out a red fire, and instantly around the two frozen arms!


    There are many young heroes who have seen this scene in the last martial arts contest of miss weiluan. But seeing you again at this moment, I still feel a little creepy. However, the elders who have not been to lujiazhuang last time, and the young Xia who have already had a family, have a lover, and don''t want to get married, are terrified and can''t recover for a long time. Yan Longsheng only felt the cold and pain around with the red fire. It seemed that he was withdrawing a little bit, and then his arms gradually regained consciousness


    Soon the ice had melted and the fire had gone out.


    Looking at his intact arm, Yan Longsheng was both surprised and happy, almost like a new life. Then he tried to move it. Although his hands still trembled, it was no big deal. Then he moved his eyes and looked at xincangqu. He bowed his hand and said, "great grace on Cang, Yan is unforgettable."


    At this moment, he is really grateful.


    "It''s a small matter. The leader of Yanda village doesn''t have to worry about it. He can''t bear to see that his beautiful hands are wasted like this, so he will do it." Xincangqu


    Lift fan to point to Yan Long Sheng''s hands, very straightforward way.


    Yan Longsheng didn''t feel uncomfortable and unheard of, but he was very happy.


    Kun Wu''s promise looked at the two people''s politeness, but he was even more angry. After such a toss, he gave the fire demon a chance to show mercy!"Lord Yan, please take your seat." Believe in Cang, music and way.


    "Well." Yan Longsheng gently nodded to Xin cangqu, then turned his eyes to see Kun Wu''s promise. However, he saw that the cold light in those ice eyes was even colder. His heart suddenly trembled again. Without saying anything more, he turned around and left.


    Seeing Yan Longsheng off the stage and back to his seat, Kunwu still looked at xincangqu and asked, "do you want to compete with me again?"


    When the audience heard this, they all got excited. They had so many contests. Although the heroes on the stage fought fiercely, how could they kill the poisonous hand Heijiao and hurt the Golden Snake fairy? Yan Longsheng, the evil king, was so exciting and passionate that everyone here wanted to see, If these two really start to work, how shocking will they be? At the same time, I want to know which one is more powerful.


    With a smile, Xin cangqu''s eyes fell on Kunwu Jinnuo and said with a hint of provocation: "did your highness forget? Ben just won a round of sword test. He has already obtained the qualification of customs clearance order. Do you need to compete again? "


    "Then why did you come to the stage?" Kun Wu didn''t get angry either. He just gave a smile and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Why did Ben come to power? Didn''t his royal highness see that?" Xin cangqu shook up the red jade fan with indifference, "Your Royal Highness, please continue to accept the challenge." Without waiting for Kunwu''s reply, she smiles again. She ignores the change of the eyes of the heroes in the meeting hall, and once again steps down.


    At this moment, people really understand what a demon is.


    Kunwu junuo, on the other hand, seemed to be deaf to xincangqu''s words. In other words, she was as free and unrestrained as if she had never been to Biwu stage.

 Chapter 265

    "Which hero would like to teach you?"


    This one spreads out, again just like just now so, on the field everybody has no answer.


    "Which hero would like to be on the stage to teach you?" Kunwu asked again with a slight tone. At the same time, his icy eyes moved and glanced around. He saw that all the people under the stage were silent or looking away. He raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes turned to the pavilion, as if waiting for Hua zikang to announce the end of the sword test.


    Huazikang stood up and was about to open his mouth, but Ji Chongfeng suddenly called him, "wait a minute."


    Hua zikang looked at Ji Chongfeng and said, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes locked on Kunwu''s promise. Although his face had not changed, his voice was a little cold. "I have never lost my life until now, but last time I was in lujiazhuang, I was careless and I was defeated by this man!"


    "Amitabha." The monk turned his head to look at Ji Chongfeng and said faintly, "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Younger martial brother Feng doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "No Ji Chongfeng shook his head, his eyes didn''t converge. There was only a touch of ice white shadow in his dark eyes, "I will win him!"


    Ten thousand Zhang monk and Hua zikang were shocked when they heard this, but before they could speak again, Ji Chongfeng took up the Dragon lock sword beside him, and with a movement of his body, he stepped on the strong wind and flew to the competition platform in the middle of the square like a god general!


    "I''m here to join in the fun and ask his Royal Highness for advice."


    The words were as ethereal as the wind, and filled the air with decisive domineering power, which immediately made the hearts of all the heroes tremble.


    All the people in all directions looked up and looked at the young man in grey who had fallen from the sky. He was handsome, masculine and awe inspiring. His eyes were as black as midnight, but as bright as silver stars. With only a slight sweep, he was already so arrogant. From the inside to the outside, he was as arrogant as a God in the clouds.


    "It''s his royal highness King Chong of Ji Ling kingdom!" Some people came back and were surprised, so did everyone.


    "How dare I? I can''t afford the word" ask for advice "from his royal highness Chong." Kunwu looked at Ji Chongfeng calmly and elegantly. His face was still full of evil smile, and he was lost.


    "It''s just..." at this time, I heard Kun Wu''s voice slowly, and then said: "His Royal Highness Chong Wang is the judge of this round of sword test. If he participates in the sword test again, is it not in accordance with the rules of the wine conference?"


    The meaning of this statement is obvious. Kunwu''s promise is nothing more than to say: it''s nothing to compete with you. Anyway, my king didn''t pay attention to you, but you are the judge of this round of sword test. If you participate in the sword test again, it will be unfair. Aren''t you afraid of falling into the crowd?


    After hearing this, all the heroes suddenly realized.


    "His Royal Highness has misunderstood that he is not going to take part in the sword contest." Ji Chong Feng said with a faint smile, "that day in lujiazhuang, I was just in a hurry. My royal highness will have a chance to learn the most powerful skills of his royal highness. Today, I have a rare chance to meet him on this platform. I want to take the opportunity to practice some moves with my royal highness on the spur of the moment. It''s not related to the outcome of the sword test. I don''t know if his royal highness will succeed?"


    This statement is also very satisfactory. It not only refutes Kun Wu''s promise, but also shows that he doesn''t want to participate in the martial arts competition. He just wants to practice at will. It also helps him to challenge Kun Wu''s promise. Moreover, he intentionally mentioned the last martial arts competition in lujiazhuang, that is, he wanted to tell Kun Wu''s promise in front of all the people in the world that a hasty move was too hasty, that is to say, he won or lost, His own martial arts may not be inferior to him.


    How can he admit defeat when he is as proud as Ji Chongfeng? Therefore, now that he is on the competition stage, it is necessary to defeat Kunwu Keno and change his name. Even if he really can''t win, at least he has to draw¡° Ah, ah, what a blessing


    All of a sudden, this sound rang out in the quiet square, and everyone turned their eyes to the man who made the sound - the demon emperor Cang.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu gently shakes the red jade fan in his hand, and the wind blows his red hair. The demon bewitches all the world. "It''s not a waste to be able to see the two Highnesses show their skills again


    As soon as he said this, he blocked all the words of Kun Wu''s promise. Naturally, all the heroes in the field are looking forward to a big fight between the two men to realize their dream of chivalry. No matter what reason Kunwu refuses Ji Chongfeng, it is impossible for him not to have a say, so at the moment, he can only accept the challenge!


    Kun Wu''s eyes of Nuo Bing fiercely take a look at Xin Cang Qu, see that she is smiling very proud, and think of what she just did


    Then, as soon as the white jade fan shakes, the wind catches fire and goes out. He turns his eyes and looks back at Ji Chongfeng. He says, "thank you for your love, but I''m not respectful."


    "His royal highness is really brave and brave." Ji Chongfeng gave a compliment, but he was still surprised. It seemed that he had never expected that Kunwu would let go of his promise. As he spoke, he glanced at Xin cangqu intentionally or unintentionally, then pondered for a while. The reason why Xin Lin would make an attack was that he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, because in his heart, he and Kunwu were the biggest enemies to him, just as he and Kunwu were also the biggest enemies to himself!"Brother, why do you say that?" Xiulei looked at the side of the letter cangqu, pouted a small mouth to question. Intuition told him that this person must have no good intentions!


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil one side, smile to sing of ask him: "how? I''m afraid your highness can''t beat Ji Chongfeng? "


    "Hum!" After hearing this, xiulei snorted. His chin was raised high, and his big smart eyes were almost above his head. "How can my highness lose?"


    After that, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I often hear that my brother and my highness are equal in appearance, intelligence, momentum and martial arts. If my highness can''t beat Ji Chongfeng, does that mean that you can''t beat Ji lingchong king, brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red jade fan also fell, "pa", which was knocking on xiulei''s forehead. The pain made him almost jump up.


    "You''re a clever and eccentric little devil. You''re very good at reckoning. Who dares to talk to Ben with your courage?" Xincangqu shakes the ruby fan in front of xiulei''s eyes. Xiulei''s heart is awed, and she shrinks her head unconsciously. Then she takes a light look at Kunwu and jichongfeng on the stage, with a strange smile on her lips. "Tianshiyipai, including the Huakong master, has never seen him in the past!"

 Chapter 266

    "My highness won''t pay any attention to them Xiulei curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice.


    Kun Wu''s eyes flashed lightly. He glanced at Ji Chongfeng''s Dragon lock sword and said lightly, "I see that his Royal Highness has always kept his sword. I think it must be a superb sword technique. Why don''t you and I practice sword here?"


    If you still can''t win, I''ll see how you can turn over!


    The whole audience was watching the two peerless CHILDES on the stage, and none of them would miss a moment.


    It''s better than sword! I don''t believe that the sword of the world can surpass the Dragon lock! Ji Chong''s eyes are smiling and his pride is not reduced. "If his royal highness wants to practice sword, I''m certainly willing to accompany him."


    He looked at the sword in his hand, held the handle of the sword, slowly pulled out the body inch by inch, cold and heavy momentum as the sword came out of the scabbard, and soon it was surging over the whole square, making people feel suffocated, like facing a dangerous situation.


    "Bang!" At last, all the swords came out of their scabbard. The edge of the sword was like a dragon rushing into the sky. At that moment, it was like the roaring of a lion. Its incomparable momentum was like a monarch on both sides of the mountain and river!


    "Dragon lock sword!" Yan Longsheng, who was in the middle of the first five people in the north, suddenly screamed, and the two men who were massaging his arms shook violently.


    "This is Wang Jianlong lock!" Qin Zhengshu, sitting in the second row in the west, could not help but be surprised.


    "Wang Jianlong lock?"


    "It''s really dragon lock sword!"


    "So this is the Dragon lock sword!"


    "The sword of dragon lock has been in the hand of Ji lingchong king all the time!"


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When people in the field reacted, they could not help exclaiming one after another, and the voice of discussion rose in an uproar.


    The first people to make a sound are the senior people in the Jianghu and some well-informed young heroes. The last time I was in lujiazhuang, though Yingxia had seen the Dragon lock sword for many years, he was inexperienced and nobody knew it. Now when he heard it, he suddenly realized it.


    "What a sword Young master rongliu, one of the first five in the south, spoke in praise.


    "Ji Ling Chong Wang, it really deserves the reputation!" On the other side of the night scene also stir up the thumb road.


    Kunwujinuo shakes the white jade fan leisurely and calmly in the face of such a strong jichongfeng.


    Ji Chongfeng holds the sword alone. Even if it is several feet away, people can still feel the sharp cold. Suddenly, shivering, fear and panic have come to his heart. So far, he is the only one who is similar to the spirit of the evil emperor!


    "If you want to practice sword, you must have a sword. Will your royal highness use this jade fan instead of sword?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes moved to the white jade fan in Kunwu Jinnuo''s hand, smiling and ironic.


    "Of course not." Kun Wu''s promise smiles and closes the white jade fan. Then he turns his eyes to see Shi Dongdu under the stage. As soon as he reaches out his hand, a stream of energy gushes out. Then, he hears the sound of "Qiang". The sword in Shi Dongdu''s right hand is pulled out by that stream of energy, and it is brought into Kun Wu''s promise hand at a very fast speed!


    At this moment, many people noticed that Shi Dongdu had two swords with him. The sword of his left hand was his own, and the sword of his right hand... When the sword was pulled out, it would break through the air and shine on the world... If the flood broke the dike, it would be like a waterfall falling down, and suddenly it would split a flash in the air! All the heroes in the field looked at him with astonishment. They felt as if they were going to "click" and fall into hell in an instant!


    "Ah Some people''s heart a heat, a shudder, can''t help but rush out of the throat.


    At that moment, everyone seemed to be frozen in general, numb shock Leng in the seat.


    Kunwu jueno turned his wrist, picked his sword, pointed to Ji Chongfeng, and flatly spat out a word, "please."


    The cold light of the sword flashed in front of him, but Ji Chongfeng didn''t blink. He just stared at the man and the sword in front of him


    How is that possible?!


    How can there be a second sword in the world that can be compared with the dragon''s lock sword? Before the idea is over, Ji Chongfeng suddenly shakes. Is it


    After a long time, he calmed down a little, then he asked: "is this... Chen hate sword?"


    His eyes fell on the handle of the sword in front of him. Huakong once described to him the appearance of chenhen sword and fenghun sword. This bird is a Phoenix, so this sword must be chenhen, but... He still can''t believe it.


    "Is this Wang Jianchen''s hate?" Ge Erxia and Lu Jianting, the first five in the west, were surprised at the same time.


    "Chen hates sword - Sword hates cutting dust!" The monk in the pavilion could not help shaking his hand, and so did the purple goldfish."Did king Kunwu get the Chen hate sword?" Hua zikang was also surprised.


    "Chen hate sword?"


    "Wang Jianchen hate?"


    There was another uproar in the field.


    "Chen hen sword has never been in the world for thousands of years. Why is it in the hands of King Kunwu today?" Ruan Mingdong precipitated for a moment, still shocked.


    "Chen hates the spirit of the wind, in pairs. Now the Chen hate sword has come out, so the wind soul sword... "Yan Longsheng slowly calms down, and his eyes move to xincangqu, but he is still so light and pure, light as if nothing had happened, and his heart is clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kun Wu''s promise ignored the eyes of all the people in the four directions, calmly looked at Ji Chongfeng, and said in a light voice, "yes, it''s Chen hen."


    "The Chen hate sword has been extinct for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I would be here today on the occasion of the wine discussion meeting. If I could see this sword, I would feel that my trip was worthwhile." Ji Chongfeng''s black eyes are shining, and there is a way of deep meaning.


    As soon as Kunwu''s sword was closed, he was defeated and said with a smile, "I have to thank my royal highness Chongwang."


    Ji Chong''s wind sword eyebrows pick, I don''t know why Kun Wu''s promise thanks, but also didn''t ask, quietly waiting for him to go on.


    Kunwujinuo moved a few steps on the platform of the martial arts contest. Before leaving Ji Chongfeng, he continued: "if it wasn''t for the great gift prepared by his highness, the king and Cangshang would not have got this sword by chance!" After that, he nodded gratefully and sincerely.


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately looked at xincangqu. Chen hen''s wind soul appeared and disappeared. It was originally a pair of King swords. According to King Kunwu, the wind soul sword must be in the hands of the demon emperor Cang!


    Ji Chongfeng''s black eyes are deep and deep. He slowly turns to xincangqu under the stage, and his eyes are as sharp as a sword.


    That pair of Fei pupil is demon red like fire, can melt everything in the world, in which the edge, not less than Ji Chongfeng¡° So the wind soul sword is in Cangshang''s hand? " Ji Chongfeng asked. Although he had the answer in his heart, he still wanted to make sure.


    The letter Cang Qu shakes a fan to smile, be regarded as to recognize, after Fei Tong turns to shoot to Kun Wu to promise, the heart can''t help but secretly curse a: damned evil ghost!

 Chapter 267

    At this moment, people in the world still don''t know the true identity of xincangqu. So xincangqu had other plans for the matter of fenghun sword, but she forgot that with Kunwu''s promise, how could she get what she wanted.


    This evil ghost with a small stomach is clearly retaliating against her. He uses Wang Jianchen''s hatred to win over the world, but he still pulls her together! What a shame!


    For the wind soul sword in the hands of the demon emperor Cang, people don''t seem to be very shocked. Chen hates the wind and the soul are both present and hidden. They are a pair of swords. Then the two people who can control the swords must be the king or the strong one. The evil king has got Chen hates the sword, and the demon emperor Cangshang who stands with him will not fall behind him. Therefore, it is groundless. As long as you think about it, you will feel that it should be so.


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes moved and he seemed to think about it. Kunwu said he wanted to thank him for the great gift he had prepared. He wanted to refer to the masterpieces on Huayun mountain. No wonder no one knew their whereabouts for so many days, and they seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiulei''s eyes turned back and forth, looked at Kunwu''s promise and Ji Chongfeng, then looked at xincangqu strangely, lowered his voice and asked with a smile, "brother, are dragon lock sword, chenhen sword and fenghun sword very powerful?"


    Xin Cang''s side eyes glanced at xiulei, then glanced at the swords in the hands of the two people on the stage, and said, "go to the stage and feel what those two swords feel like."


    "Touch?" Xiulei''s eyes turned to the competition platform. Of course, he was the king of the two swords. His eyes were shining, like the stars in the night sky.


    His eyes moved up a little, but he ran into the ice eyes. He suddenly shivered and lowered his head. He murmured in his heart: brother, doesn''t that mean he didn''t say it? Go to the stage and touch Chen hen sword... Hum! It''s a light thing to say. If Mr. Lei does, I will be frozen to death by his highness!


    Young master Rong Liu looks at the young master Xiu who sneaks to the side of Xin Cang''s body again. He is not so angry in his heart. This little ancestor really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth! Not for a moment! Who is the demon emperor? That''s a man that even his highness can''t help! Why is he so bold?! Also with the demon emperor Cangshang do so close!


    Xiulei didn''t look at master rongliu all the time.


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the square, "now the Dragon lock sword and Chen hate sword are all here, I wonder if God can let me see the edge of the wind soul sword?"


    They followed the sound and saw that the speaker was Jiang Shuangyu, the son of Shuangyu, one of the first five in the south.


    These words hit the hearts of all the heroes, and soon someone said one after another: "yes, the three swords have only been known for a long time, especially the chenhen sword and fenghun sword. No one has seen them for nearly a thousand years. Today, the two swords are rare. Can they shine fenghun sword to open our eyes?" They moved their eyes again. This time, it was the North crazy eagle, the north old stronghold leader, who was one of the first five in the north.


    "Yes, we all want to see if the sword that everyone dreams of is really as good as the weapon that is said to be a magic weapon. I beg God to complete it!" On the second row in the south, young master Jin you, the leader of the largest salt gang in the area north of Hong and Chang, also came forward to support.


    "Please help me!"


    "Please show us the edge of fenghun sword!"


    "I sincerely ask God to fulfill our wish to see Wang Jian!"


    "God, let''s have a look at the wind soul sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, due to the deterrence of the demon emperor Cang, people were worried and did not dare to speak. Later, more and more people responded, and many people bravely followed the trend. For a moment, the heroes of the old and young threatened to believe cangqu to show the wind soul sword. Xin Cang''s eyes fell on the ruby fan in his hand. His fingertips caressed the edge of the fan gently. He listened to all kinds of voices from all directions and never said a word.


    Xiulei''s eyes glided around xincangqu, but he didn''t even see the shadow of half the scabbard. Then he couldn''t help saying, "brother, where is the wind soul sword? Shall I get it for you? "


    Xincangqu also ignored xiulei, still playing with the red jade fan.


    "Brother?" Xiulei thought it was too noisy in the field, but xincangqu didn''t hear it clearly, so he called again.


    But at the next moment, where Xin cangqu''s fingertips crossed, he suddenly lit up a red flame!


    After that, all of them suddenly trembled and stopped for a moment. They looked at xincangqu in a daze. They were all terrified. Xiulei was so scared that he almost fell from his chair.


    "If the wind soul sword comes out, it will come back only when you see the blood."


    Xin cangqu slowly put out the flame, light and clear spit out ten words, and after the fire, the red jade fan was still intact.She also raised her eyes to sweep the crowd, "so you still need to see its edge?"


    Being swept by the fiery red eyes, Jiang Shuangyu, beikuangying and others immediately drew back their eyes and did not dare to look directly at xincangqu.


    It''s necessary to see the blood return... Everyone has seen how the poisonous hand black Jiao died. Although they don''t know how the demon emperor Cangshang did it, it''s also a terrible reason. The demon emperor Cangshang''s means are vicious, his martial arts are excellent, his power is powerful, and his demon nature is unpredictable. Who dares to offend him in the world?! So the people of the four sides dare not answer. And the demon emperor Cangshang said that he was the only one. If he really asked him to take out the wind soul sword, he would sacrifice the sword with blood!


    After a long time, the field is still silent.


    Xin cangqu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the two people on the stage with a smile, and said faintly: "you can start."


    At this moment, people think of their original intention and turn their eyes to Kun Wu and Ji Chongfeng.


    "Please." Ji Chongfeng''s hand on the stage is lifted, and the sword of dragon lock is pointing to Kunwu''s promise.


    "Please." Kunwu''s lips were crooked, his wrist turned, and his sword pointed at Ji Chongfeng.


    One is grey and one is white, one is as proud as the God King, and the other is as charming as the evil king. The two opposite swords point to each other, and their momentum is not inferior to each other. Before they have done so, they have already made countless heroes in the field rub their hands and their hearts rise and fall.


    Just then, suddenly, a man under the stage raised his voice and said, "Oh, wait a minute."


    When people looked at it, they saw that it was Ruan Tiancong, who was behind Ruan Mingdong, one of the first five middle school students in the West.


    Ruan Tiancong looked around. When he saw that countless eyes were aimed at him, he became nervous. His eyes blinked. His expression was awkward and strange.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mingdong yelled: "Cong''er, don''t be ridiculous."


    "Er... That... Dad, I''m not fooling around." Ruan Tiancong shuddered at the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Ruan Ming with a smile. Then he turned to the stage carefully and cleared his throat again. "I said, your highness, you are both good at martial arts. If you start to fight for three days and three nights, it''s not impossible. Will this wine conference be held then?"


    When they heard this, they all nodded or stroked their whiskers to show their approval. At the same time, they also appreciated the courage of Ruan. Ruan Mingdong also felt that his son did not say anything wrong, so he did not attack him again.


    Su jiupiantou, sitting on Ruan Tiancong''s side, looked at him. He did not expect that this young dandy had the courage to say this to the two men in front of the world.


    Kun Wu''s eyes fell on the sharp Chen hate sword in his hand. He said in a light voice: "the soul of Chen hate wind is the blood Phoenix. In this case, the Chen hate sword should also see the blood."


    "It''s better to see the blood." Ji Chongfeng just spits out a word lightly.


    Then, all of a sudden, the Dragon lock sword and Chen hate sword move together. The sword is as powerful as the dragon and Phoenix, roaring wildly for nine days, and shaking the sky!


    The white shadow and the gray shadow turned into two electric lights, and then they flashed. In a moment, it seemed that there was a rainbow, which was gray and white. The banners covered the sky and pierced the clouds!


    At first, people could see the two swords piercing each other''s heart, but only one eye. After that, they could not see the human figure. They only felt that the situation on the stage was vast, the lightning flashed, and the power was like thunder and unpredictable.


    At that moment, the fierce momentum and the whirling light of the sword made the sun shrink his head. It was too dazzling. Even so, people from all over the world were staring at the stage for a moment. It seemed that there was a fire surging in their heart, and their forehead was already covered with sweat.


    However, these two people fight, Xin cangqu can see clearly, and did not miss any moment.


    When the tips of the two swords were about to pierce each other''s chest, the two men''s bodies flashed to both sides with great speed, and then they rubbed with each other''s swords at the same time, but they did not stop. After one sword was rubbed, their bodies turned again, and the next sword was in the same place.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sound of sword collision, like thunder, surged over the square.


    Xin Cang Qu holds a smile, gently shakes the red jade fan, and everything on the stage is reflected in Fei Tong, chopping, chopping, rowing, stabbing, waving, weaving, knocking, bumping... To be more precise, those two people seem to be fighting in that pair of Fei Tong.


    After a long time, about a pillar of incense, they saw a spark in the air. Then they saw the two figures clearly. But at this time, the two were separated.


    The white shadow is like fog, falling slowly.


    Gray shadow like the wind, gently blowing off.


    Chen hate sword, dragon lock sword point to the ground, the two are still opposite.It''s over?!


    Everyone was relieved, and finally felt relieved. This competition was really wonderful. Although they didn''t see their martial arts moves clearly, they just felt that kind of aura under the stage, which made the whole heart up and down. It was both thrilling and exciting!


    However, after a little bit of relaxation, they all asked: who is the winner of the two? Or... No one can beat anyone?


    But isn''t king Kunwu saying that Chen hates the sword and returns only when he sees the blood? Why do they look the same as they were at first?


    Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly down, and he took a look at the sword in his hand. On the sharp blade, a few invisible blood threads spread to the tip of the sword. He hooked the corner of his lips and said: "yes."


    "Yes." Ji Chongfeng also said something to him. After that, he didn''t say anything or look at anyone. He turned around and flew to the pavilion on the hillside. People can''t help but be more surprised and puzzled after seeing it. Isn''t it that we haven''t decided yet? Why did it stop? Say good see blood square return? But these questions are finally unanswered. It seems that we have to wait for the news from dongshuge.


    After the sword test, it was said that king Kunwu and King Ji lingchong fought against each other with chenhen and fenghun swords on the martial arts platform. They changed the color of the world, and the wind and clouds surged, but they failed to win or lose.


    This statement is quite similar to the answer given by Dongshu pavilion to people all over the world. On this matter, Donghe only wrote these two sentences in the name of Ji lingchong King: the Dragon locks the wind and clouds, the sword rushes to the sky, and the God of the world is superior to the emperor.


    Since then, King Ji lingchong was also known as his royal highness as the God King by the people of the world. He was the fourth king of Xinzhou, along with the demon emperor Cangshang, the evil king Jiwang, and the Immortal King huanwang,


    Or three kings and one emperor.


    "King Ji lingchong was able to fight with his royal highness King Jin for more than a hundred moves, but he didn''t fall behind." Ruan Mingdong nodded and praised, "it''s no wonder that people all over the world say that their culture, military skills and tactics are powerful."


    "Yes, King Ji lingchong really deserves his reputation." Ruan also praised it.


    "As far as I know, master Huakong is the only one whose martial arts are superior to his highness in this world, and he can be comparable to his highness..." Hua zikang in the pavilion looked at Kunwu''s promise on the martial arts platform. "It seems that old man despises the enemy."


    Ji Chongfeng, who was in the pavilion, just heard the words. He glanced at Hua zikang. After a moment of silence, he said: "announce it."


    "Good." Hua zikang nodded, then got up and walked to the pavilion.


    After Ji Chongfeng returned to his seat, he ignored all the comments below. He did not see Hua zikang and monk wanzhang again. He put the Dragon lock sword into the scabbard. Then he looked down at the invisible bloodstain on the back of his hand and recalled the terrible sword he had just made


    It''s about the same


    See blood to return, already return to sword, is win!


    Fingertips gently stroked the scar, slowly raised his head, closed his eyes... It was the man who was up and down in the end!


    It''s just that... The man has been so strong before he made a unique move... It seems that he can''t stay any more!


    Hua zikang stood in front of the pavilion and said, "this is the end of the sword test. Kunwu king is the final winner. If there is no one on the stage to challenge, we will take the second round and pass the customs."


    Everyone on the field knows that they can''t beat Kunwu''s promise, so no one dares to take it.


    After a long time, without waiting for the response, Hua zikang continued: "since no one challenges his royal highness, the first round is up to now."


    With a wave of his hand, Wan Nianchen, who was waiting outside the pavilion, immediately took the brocade and silk from Hua shengce. He went to the pavilion and read out the list of people who were qualified to pass the customs and seize the order. "Cangqu, Golden Snake fairy, xiulei, Su Jiu... Kunwu, junuo, Yan Longsheng, Yuba, Liao Jingshan..."

 Chapter 268

    There was silence on the field, and all the heroes listened quietly. In fact, after the two sword trials, the shortlisted had already known it. So when they heard their names, some people might be proud, but they would not be surprised.


    "Isn''t the snake and scorpion witch gone? Why is she still there?" Xiulei lowered his voice and twisted his eyebrows in a confused way.


    "You little devil, do you still have a grudge?" Xin cangqu glanced at xiulei with a playful smile, and the red jade fan shook slowly. "Having her only means that she is qualified to go to the customs to get the order. As for whether to participate or not, it depends on her own decision, but since she''s gone, she''s giving up on her own initiative."


    "Oh." Repair thunder smell speech to order to nod, afterward seem to suddenly think of what, raise a small face to throw ground to have voice of correct a way, "all said I am not a kid! My name is xiulei


    "Repair thunder?" Xin cangqu slowly called out a sound, but always feel uncomfortable, eyes ripple, and looked at the repair thunder, try to call out, "Lei er..."


    "Brother." When xiulei heard this, his big eyes were suddenly bright, like jewels, and he called excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll admit you." Believe cangqu a pair of reluctant appearance way.


    "Thank you, brother." Xiulei quickly bows.


    "But if you are a father, you should listen to Ben." Xincangqu first educated him.


    "Oh, I know." Xiulei nodded to be taught.


    "Well." Xin cangqu also nodded, "a child can be taught."


    Finally, the last person''s name has been read.


    After the dust in front of the pavilion retreated, Hua zikang said again, "all the heroes above can go to Huayun mountain to pass the customs and seize the order."


    Han Yehui looked at Hua zikang standing in front of the pavilion and asked, "dare to ask leader Hua, when can we go to pass the customs and seize the order?"


    "Yes, the sword contest is over. Now you can go to pass the customs and seize the order?" Someone echoed.


    "Headmaster Hua, take us to pass the customs and seize the order."


    "Yes, yes..."


    After hearing the words of the people below, Hua zikang raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said, "before passing the customs and seizing the order, I have to make it clear in advance. On the way up the mountain, there are three checkpoints." As he spoke, he stretched out three fingers to show them to the public, counted them and continued: "the first level is the mechanism array. In order to show the fairness of the meeting, we have already laid a net on Huayun mountain, so if you want to go up the mountain, you have no choice but to break through the mechanism array. "


    Hum! The mechanism array... Xin Cang, with the fire in her eyes, looks at a virtual shadow. The smile on her face is both weird and mysterious. It''s really like the emperor of the demon world. It''s tempting and frightening.


    It''s a good mechanism array, and it''s full of nets! Kunwu raised a radian of absolute evil spirit between his lips. Suddenly, the white jade fan in his hand clenched more tightly.


    "What about the second level?" It was Lu Chengnan of lujiazhuang who first asked this question, and then many of his colleagues asked this question one after another.


    "This second pass..." Hua zikang suddenly stopped for a moment, and then said, "after the mechanism array, go up the mountain again. An old friend will greet you on behalf of me."


    After hearing this, all the people in the four directions were surprised. You look at me and I look at you. They look at each other, but they don''t understand their meaning.


    Although the heroes don''t understand, how can the two people trapped in the deep stream at the foot of Huayun mountain and the cave in Huayun mountain for half a month not know¡° Old friend? " Xincangqu chuckled, full of irony, "it''s better to be with animals than to forget your heart and origin."


    "Well?" Xin cangqu''s voice was too small, xiulei didn''t hear it clearly, so he asked curiously: "brother, what are you talking about?"


    The letter Cang curved brush of sweep one eye repair thunder, startle he suddenly swallowed saliva, "a kid, ask so many do what?"


    "Sir, if you don''t understand, you have to ask." Xiulei shakes his head and says with pride. To tell you the truth, my husband has taught him for so many years, so many times, but what he remembers is just such a sentence.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu gently laughed, and did not speak any more.


    Your old friend has gone down to wait for you. Kun Wu''s secret way in his heart is still calm.


    Then someone asked, "so what''s the last level?"


    "Some time ago, I got a Dharma map occasionally. After consulting his royal highness Chong Wang and master Wan, I used it to set up this last level." Hua zikang said again, "these three hurdles are extremely dangerous. Even if they are old people, they don''t know what the future will be like. So I hope you will think twice before you act. Don''t encounter any unexpected events."As soon as this remark came out, great Xia Chai Li was discontented and said, "headmaster Hua, do you look down on us?"


    "That is to say, we are all magnanimous people. We also know the danger of the wine conference. If we were afraid of death, we would not come to the conference."


    "What Tan Da Xia said is reasonable. We are not people who are afraid of death. Since we are here, how can we retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, many people have a frank and indignant way.


    "Listen to me." At this time, great Xia Qin Zhengshu said, "headmaster Hua is also kind-hearted and doesn''t mean to despise anyone."


    His voice was thick and loud, which instantly suppressed all the sounds in the field.


    After all, Hua zikang just didn''t want anyone to die here, so he would kindly remind them. What''s the reason for them to blame others.


    So, the field gradually quieted down.


    Hua zikang looked at Qin Zhengshu in the crowd. His eyes were calm and he nodded lightly. Then his eyes moved to the people below. "Now that you are all ready for customs clearance, I''ll take you to the mountain by the way of Xiao''er."


    Before entering the shortlist, all the heroes heard the words and said a few words to the left and right one after another. Then they took their weapons and left their seats and walked out of the square.


    Outside the square, Watson strategy is waiting here. The heroes who take part in the customs clearance fight each other. If they know each other, they salute each other. If they don''t know each other, they take the opportunity to make friends.


    When the people who took part in the customs clearance were almost there, Watson CE threw a fist at the crowd and said, "I''ve seen you heroes."


    "Little leader, don''t be polite."


    "You are welcome, young leader."


    "He is worthy of being the young leader of Huayun mountain. He is really talented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all nodded their heads to express their appreciation. At the same time, they all saluted Watson CE¡° Now Sheng CE will take you to the mountain to get the customs clearance order. Please Watson CE waved to the heroes.

 Chapter 269

    "Thank you, little leader." Someone responded.


    In this way, everyone followed Watson''s strategy and went up the mountain.


    However, xincangqu did not follow, but went to the other side of the fork.


    Xiulei also followed the past, leaned to her side and asked, "brother, where are you going?"


    Xin Cang Qu took a look at xiulei and said, "go up the mountain first. I will chase you later."


    Xiulei followed Xincang''s curved body, bared his white teeth and said with a smile, "but I want to be with you."


    "If you don''t listen to Ben, don''t call him brother again." Xin cangqu continued to walk, not slow at the foot, and did not look at xiulei.


    Xiulei gathered a smile, slowly stopped, forced to compromise, "that... OK." Looking at Xin cangqu, who went farther and farther, he urged: "brother, you should catch up quickly!"


    Xin cangqu didn''t reply. He walked forward. Xiulei watched him go away. He only felt that his back was endless natural and unrestrained.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a path at the foot of Huayun mountain, a handsome young man with red clothes and red hair stood in the shade of a tree. It was xincangqu. Behind him, the shadow bowed and said, "I''ll see you."


    Xin cangqu turned to look at the shadow, "are you ready?"


    "All the arrangements have been made according to your orders." The shadow returned.


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded faintly, "go to Tianyu city quickly, you know how to do it."


    "Yes." The shadow nodded, and then just as he was about to retreat, xincangqu suddenly called him, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I tell you?" The shadow said.


    "Tell a Xi, Qin Changshi, Qiu Shilang, you can pull it out." Xincangqu slowly spread out the red jade fan, casual way.


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Gentlemen, this is the only place to send the strategy." In front of the mountain road at the foot of Huayun mountain, Watson CE threw a fist at the crowd. "This customs clearance order is limited to two hours. During these two hours, Watson CE will be waiting for you all the time."


    One by one, the group passed in front of Watson CE, some saying hello to him, some clasping hands, and then walked up the path to the mountain.


    Kunwu''s white jade fan gently taps on the palm of his hand and glances around. It''s totally different from that when he went up the mountain that day. Although it seems calm, every step down will make him feel a step closer to the gate of hell. The mechanism pin here has been rearranged, and it''s far more dangerous than the last time!


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su are always on guard behind Kunwu''s promise. They always feel that there are hidden murders everywhere.


    Most of the others went in groups, but a few of them went alone.


    The white sun hung high in the middle of the sky, shaking people dizzy and sweating, but the pace of all the people was not slow. Soon the group was approaching the mountainside, only Yuba, sujiu and xiulei walked at the end.


    "Ray, how is your injury?" Su Jiu asked xiulei with concern.


    "This little injury is nothing. After taking my brother''s medicine, it doesn''t hurt any more." Xiulei doesn''t care¡° Brother? Young master Yung Liu Su Jiu guessed.


    "No Xiulei shook his head, "brother rongliu, where can there be any panacea?"


    "Not young master rongliu, then..." Su Jiu thought and said, "is it young master Shi?"


    "No, no!" Xiulei shook his head again, and then raised his face high, "it''s the demon emperor Cangshang!"


    "Demon emperor Cangshang?" The silent eight fish was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Xiulei''s little head was in a flash. He was very proud and proud.


    "You call Cangshang brother?" Su Jiu was also surprised.


    Before xiulei spoke again, the three suddenly heard the noise coming from the front.


    "This mechanism array is extremely dangerous. It''s impossible for the entrants to survive! What can we do? "


    "Yes? Can''t we just stand here? "


    When they looked up, they saw a group of people blocking the road, as if they were talking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiulei asks Su Jiu blankly.


    "I don''t know." Su Jiu looks at the front, also very puzzled.


    Xiulei looks at yubaxia again.


    Fish eight Xia shook his head, indicating that he did not know."Go and have a look." Xiulei said curiously. Then he used his best Kung Fu, quickly passed through the crowd, came to the front and saw two people lying on the ground!


    To be exact, they were two corpses, bloody all over, full of wounds, and nailed with countless concealed weapons. The death was terrible.


    At this time, Su Jiu and Yu Ba also catch up. When they see this scene, they can''t help taking a breath.


    "Isn''t this great Xia Nie and young Xia Lin? How could that be? " Su Jiujing said.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard someone sigh, "ah... These two rushed to the front. They were the first to enter the mechanism array, but they struggled for the last breath to climb out."


    "Is the mechanism array really so dangerous?" There are some ways that you don''t believe in.


    "Great Xia Nie and young Xia Lin have passed away. I''ll send them down the mountain first." Chu Yanzheng, the killer, came forward tremblingly, and then he picked up the body of great Xia Nie.


    "Brother Chu, I will accompany you to escort great Xia Nie and young Xia Lin down the mountain." Another man came out and picked up Lin Shaoxia''s body.


    They looked at each other, and no matter what other people said, they rushed to the foot of the mountain with two corpses.


    There were also a few timid people who took part in the conference for the first time and didn''t know the danger, so they simply slipped away. This is not a joke. If you don''t make a good life, you have to explain it here. Who can be not afraid.


    There was also a man who was brave and proud, and could not bear to see these people who were afraid of the East and the West. He stood up and said, "it''s just a mechanism array. I''ll go and break it."


    "Great Xia song, this is no joke, or..." someone came forward to dissuade, but before he finished, the man rushed forward. After that, he soon heard a shrill scream, "ah..."


    After the scream, silence returned.


    At that moment, they all stepped back two steps. Only Kunwu junuo, Shi Dongdu and Bing Su stood on one side in silence. Wen Si didn''t move and didn''t say a word.


    Kunwu''s eyes were calm, and he gently shook the white jade fan as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay any attention to those eyes.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the song to come up. This mechanism array has been strengthened again. Last time, as long as you didn''t touch the mechanism, you can still pass. But at this moment, once you step in, no matter where you step, all the mechanisms will start at the same time, and the vitality is dim!


    So if you want to break the mechanism array, you have to join forces with the fire demon.

 Chapter 270

    Su Jiu took two steps forward and looked up and down at the deep forest in front of him. Suddenly, Xiu Mei had wrinkled slowly.


    In this forest, the trees are uneven in height, and the branches are all over the forest. It can be said that the trees are dense and airtight. Those shorter trees have many branches, which can block the sight, and it is very easy to set up organs to ambush, while those tall trees and coarse trees are easy to set up Tianluo net, which are closely linked, layer upon layer, and extremely dangerous! No wonder Hua zikang advised people to think twice before going up the mountain. He also said that even he didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t expect that Ji lingchong was so cruel!


    "Jiuer." Ruan Tiancong squeezed out from behind the crowd and took a few steps to Su Jiu''s side.


    "Is that what you can call jiu''er?" Yu Baxia looks at Ruan Tiancong coldly. As soon as he raises his hand, the hilt of his sword is on his chest, which makes him unable to get close to Su Jiu.


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong glared at Yu Baxia and raised his fist. He wanted to beat others, but his kung fu was not as high as others, so he had to put his fist down again and snorted angrily, "hum! I didn''t call you Then he put on a smiling face and said to Su Jiu, "Jiu Er, I''ll go with you in a moment to protect you."


    This language falls down, everybody on the scene understands, this Ruan young master likes Su nvxia unexpectedly! However, after understanding this, they have different ideas. Some young heroes are also interested in Su Jiu, but they haven''t had time to express their feelings yet. Seeing Ruan Tiancong like this at the moment, they are naturally not happy. Some elders or young Xia are very optimistic about Ruan Tiancong and want to give him their daughters and sisters. But now, they can only give up this idea, And those who have nothing to do with themselves are quietly watching.


    You know, one of them is the young master of songzhengmen, the other is the apple of the eye of all the chivalrous people in jiuxialing. They are matched by each other, and they are talented and beautiful, which is a match made in heaven.


    For a moment, these three people became the focus.


    "My sister, I''ll protect her." Yu Baxia sent the sword handle forward, which made Ruan Tiancong step back. Then he said with disdain, "with the martial arts of Ruan, I''m afraid it will take a few more years."


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong was on the verge of attack. His eyes deviated, and he suddenly had a plan in his heart. He looked at the deep forest ahead with a smile and said, "yes, I admit that my martial arts are not good enough to beat you. However, since the eight swordsmen are good at martial arts, why do you agree with us


    Why don''t you stop? "


    He raised his eyebrow and stopped for a moment. Seeing that the eyes of the eight heroes of fish were shining coldly, he raised his lips and opened the handle of his sword. "In the end, it''s not that he is incompetent."


    "You Yu Baxia stares at Ruan Tiancong with a straight eyebrow. He can''t help biting his silver teeth. A moment later, without any more words, he is about to rush to the deep forest ahead. Proud as he is, how can he be so excited by others.


    "Starling, you can''t go there like this!" Su Jiu quickly stopped him, "don''t listen to his nonsense, that mechanism array is dangerous and unpredictable, after going in, it must be more or less dangerous!"


    Fish eight Xia looked at his sister, and thought of the second brother''s advice: eight younger brother, remember to act according to the situation, don''t be impulsive and reckless.


    The eye wave frets, to that icy bone piercing vision, immediately suppressed all anger.


    Su Jiu pondered for a moment, then turned to face the crowd with a fist. He said in a loud voice, "your predecessors, colleagues, and friends from all sides, Su Jiu has an idea. Would you like to hear it?"


    They racked their brains to think about it, but they couldn''t think of a good way. At the moment, they all said, "please tell me, nvxia su."


    "The mechanism array must be full of hidden weapon traps. If one person rushes alone, there will be no return. So why don''t we go in and out at the same time, take care of each other, and work together to break through the array? Why are so many people afraid that his little mechanism array won''t work? " Su Jiu''s eyes looked at the crowd and said generously.


    Hearing this, they immediately nodded and said, "nvxia Su has a point."¡° What are you waiting for? Now let''s go over together and break up that bullshit mechanism array. " Then he saw a man standing up and shaking his sword.


    "Yes! Let''s break the battle together


    "Break the battle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They yelled and rushed to the deep forest. At the front of them were Yu Baxia, Su Jiu, Ruan Tiancong and the strong man with a big knife.


    Xiulei looked at the crowd, but he didn''t follow them. Instead, he looked back and frowned and muttered, "why hasn''t my brother caught up?"


    "Brother?" On the other side, his Royal Highness the evil king was slightly surprised.


    Xiulei was startled at the sound, and then he bared his teeth and said, "Hey, your highness, you didn''t go with them?"


    "What? Do you want me to join them? " Kunwu''s promise slowly moved closer.


    "Hey hey..." xiulei smiles again, "Lei Er is worried...""Jiuer, be careful!" Ruan Tiancong''s scream suddenly comes out in front of him, and immediately interrupts xiulei''s words, "sister jiuer is in danger!"


    When Su Jiu stepped into the deep forest, countless concealed weapons came to him. As if it was raining heavily, "click, click..." the strong wind alone had already broken the branches of the road!


    Seeing the situation, everyone could not help but stop and stare at Su Jiu.


    Yu Baxia and Ruan Tiancong are on the other side, but they can''t help Su Jiu.


    Su jiuleng looks at the concealed weapon. It''s so powerful... With his own martial arts, it''s impossible to escape. Is this where my life belongs today?


    "Jiuer!" Yubaxia has already become red eyed.


    Many people close their eyes, or turn their heads and can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Ding Ding..."


    All of a sudden, there was only a sharp sound of the sword collision. When they opened their eyes, they saw that all the hidden weapons had been knocked down on the ground. Su Jiu had been protected in his arms by the young master Fei Yan.


    "Cangshang?" Su Jiu stares at that handsome and matchless side face.


    Xin cangqu''s wrist moved, and the ruby fan turned and closed, standing in front of the deep forest.


    "Cangshang..." Ruan Tiancong looks at Su Jiu, who is nestled in Xin cangqu''s arms, with mixed feelings.


    "Brother?" Xiulei rushed over with the fastest speed, and he was stunned.


    Xin cangqu let go of Su Jiu. "Is sister Su hurt?"


    Su Jiu came back and said, "Su Jiu has nothing to do. Thank you for your help."


    The letter Cang Qu jade fan a lift, busy will su Jiu''s hand hold, "lift a hand of labor, Su elder sister don''t need to put on the heart."


    "I didn''t think God would dare to come."


    At this time, the quiet mountain road, suddenly sounded a fresh voice if the spring breeze.


    Everyone was puzzled to see, I do not know who is so bold, dare to speak with the demon emperor Cangshang.

 Chapter 271

    "It seems that Ben has let his royal highness down again. I''m really sorry." The letter Cang Qu light a smile, slowly turn round, also see toward that person. His voice, that is, over the Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, she will not hear wrong!


    "If you feel sorry, please open a way for us." Kun Wu''s promise, with one hand behind him, shakes the fan and smiles, and walks slowly.


    In everyone''s heart, he said, "sure enough.". Apart from this evil king, how could anyone dare to speak to God like this.


    "Ha ha..." although Xin Cang was smiling on the surface, he couldn''t help saying to himself: the evil ghost of heaven! Give you a bamboo pole, you dare to climb up, and you are not afraid of falling to death!


    "His royal highness is really joking. Where can I open the way?"


    "God is too modest. There is nothing else you can''t do in this world." Kun Wu''s smile was gentle and evil.


    "I''m ashamed of myself." Xin cangqu still smiles, and gnashes her teeth.


    Kunwu went to xincangqu, closed the white jade fan and said, "we have been waiting for Cangshang here for a long time. At the moment, we just want Cangshang to open a way for us, but Cangshang tries every means to get rid of us. It''s really cool."


    The letter Cang song hears the speech Fei Tong Yuan to stare, for a moment has no refutation.


    A moment later, she turned her eyes and glanced at a group of heroes. As her eyes passed by, all of them lowered their heads, or did not open their eyes and looked away. At the bottom of their heart, they said, "this is what king Kunwu said, and it has nothing to do with me." But this is only limited to their own thinking, the demon emperor and the evil king dialogue, which does not dare to interrupt, is a low voice discussion also have to borrow courage.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu smiles again. She can think of why people are waiting here with her nose, but... She turns her eyes and looks at Kun Wu''s promise. This evil ghost is really hateful!


    Kunwu also looked at xincangqu, ice eyes clearly with a playful smile, but pretended to sigh: "if Cangshang really don''t want to, then I don''t want to mention it."


    Xin cangqu glared at Kun Wu''s promise, "since you can trust me so much, I''ll try my best."


    "God, please." Kunwu promise to see her compromise, the moment a jade fan.


    Xincangqu had another deep smile. Then he moved under his feet and flashed into the deep forest in front of him.


    "Brother, wait for me." Xiulei excitedly cries, and is about to follow in, but is stopped by the white jade fan in front of him.


    He paused, looked up at the side of the ice Yan, "hee hee..."


    Kunwu Keno heard him smile, then he knew that the boy didn''t give up, but he didn''t look at him. Instead, he motioned him to look ahead.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as xiulei turned his head, he heard a burst of exploding sound coming from the dense forest in front of him. The battle was like setting off firecrackers, but its power was much stronger than that of firecrackers. It shook the ground under his feet and made him unstable.


    Hugh Leighton was stunned.


    Some of the heroes behind them were so surprised that they forgot to react. Some of them fell to the ground with a "puff" sound, while some of their legs fell to the ground with a "bang" sound.


    Then he saw black smoke rising from the deep forest in front of him, and soon it came over¡° Cough... "The crowd was choked and coughed.


    "Keke..." xiulei raised his fleshy little hand to cover his mouth and nose, and looked up at Kunwu. "The front... Is on fire?"


    Kunwu''s white jade fan covers his nose and lips, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. His eyes are filled with anger, which is stronger than the black smoke.


    How dare this damned fire demon revenge him in such a way!


    "Cough..." can''t help but finally light cough two, looking at the black smoke, a pair of ice eyes suddenly cold to the extreme, "good dirty!"


    "Your Highness, what will happen when the fire burns down?" Xiulei asks for help again.


    "Enter the forest in a moment." Kunwu took a deep breath, dropped this sentence, and then he flashed into the deep forest with the speed of lightning.


    "Ha ha... Cough..." as soon as xiulei saw his Highness''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing twice, but this smile was good. He took a mouthful of black smoke and choked him with a good cough.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Look, look, is there a fire on the mountain?"


    "My God, it''s on fire!"


    "Ah? Is it on fire


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±When people in the square looked at Huayun mountain, they could see the thick smoke rising at the waist of the mountain. In the smoke, there was a bright red light. It seemed that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was out of control.


    "How could there be a sudden fire?" Ge Erxia was surprised to take a look at Huayun mountain.


    "By the way, eight and nine are still on the mountain!" Senior three is also surprised.


    "I''ll go to them." Seeing this, Fu Qixia was about to leave his seat.


    "Seven younger brothers don''t worry, and first look at the situation." Chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous.


    On the other side, Ruan Mingdong was worried, but he didn''t write it on his face.


    "Big brother, Chengnan is still on the mountain. What should we do?" Lu Jiande frowned and asked Lu Jianting.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Jianting looked at his brother and comforted him. With your highness, no matter how big the fire is, Chengnan will be fine.


    Yuyingli''s beautiful eyes were moving. Looking at the smoke and fire on the mountain, she just gave a smile. Naturally, she knew that the fire was the fire on the other side!


    In the pavilion, Wan Nianchen came to Ji Chongfeng''s side in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, there seems to be a fire on the other side of the mechanism array."


    "What?" Hua zikang''s eyes sank when he heard the words.


    Wan bianchen looked up at Hua zikang and repeated, "there''s a fire on the other side of the mechanism array."


    "How can fire happen for no reason?" Hua zikang looked up at the smoke, and his eyes couldn''t help staring. This Huayun mountain is his territory, and it''s also his hard work. How can he not feel heartache.


    "Your Highness, do you want to send someone to put out the fire?" Wan Nianchen asked.


    "Don''t worry about him." Ji Chongfeng just came back faintly, as if nothing had happened¡° Well I don''t know.


    "Nearly a hundred heroes are there. That man won''t let the fire burn." Ji Chongfeng''s light way.


    "The man?" Wan Huanchen still didn''t understand.


    "The fire was extraordinary. If the man didn''t want to put out the fire, it would be raining heavily at the moment, and it wouldn''t help." Jichong wind and road.


    "Did the demon emperor Cangshang do it?" All of a sudden.


    "Besides Xin Lin, is there a second person in the world who can control fire?" Ji Chongfeng''s eyes are slightly fixed, and his fingertips tap on the armrest intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Amitabha." The monk said calmly, "I can''t imagine that there are such miracles in the world."

 Chapter 272

    "The existence of those two people is a miracle." Ji Chongfeng looks down coldly and haughtily. His eyes are as deep as the night pool, with a trace of deep invisible treachery.


    In the top four places below, in addition to the major wine shops, all forces have gone up to the mountain to seize orders. Therefore, only a few of the five princes in the south are most leisurely.


    Huang Meng, midnight scene, Jiang Shuangyu and Rong Liu sometimes talk and laugh, sometimes wait and see quietly, all the time like an outsider.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Above Huayun mountain, the sound of blasting never stopped.


    All the heroes in the square are looking at the place where the smoke is dense. The sound of thunder is in their ears. They can''t help but hear people tremble.


    Among the forces of all sides, most of those who go to the mountain to get the customs clearance order are worried and restless.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the mechanism array, once the xincangqu red jade fan was raised, a group of fire rolled, with a strong undercurrent, toward the front of the dense forest in the past!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the smoke and dust took off and the fire started.


    The trees and branches in front of us have been reduced to ashes in an instant. This is the last. All the ambushes have been destroyed. All the hidden weapons, such as hidden arrows, poisonous needles, flying claws, poisonous thorns, poisonous darts, have been melted by the burning fire of the other side. The deep forest, which used to be green and wild fragrance, is now black and full of smoke.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind.


    The fire ran along the trees on both sides and soon spread to the whole deep forest. All the hidden weapons, together with the sky net in mid air, were not left!


    Xin cangqu looked at the flat road in front of him. With a smile, he walked forward slowly. He was as handsome as he wanted to be.


    Half a month ago, if it were not for these ghost things, how could she be reduced to such an awkward situation?! At that time, it was inconvenient to beat grass to frighten snake, otherwise she would have burned all over the place.


    Today, I''m sorry if I don''t make a good account.


    Anyway, this engraving is here to pass the customs and seize orders. Ji Chongfeng and Hua zikang can use this mechanism to kill people. She can also use this mechanism to blow up Huayun mountain.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly felt a cold wind coming behind me. Before I had time to think about it, Xin cangqu''s figure floated and flashed to one side.


    "The evil ghost of heaven, sneak attack Ben Shang in the back again!" A roar is still in the mouth, palm wind with fire has split to Kunwu.


    "Bang!"


    There was another violent explosion, and the smoke and ashes immediately began to boil.


    Kunwujinuo had already jumped to one side when he saw her moving under her feet. When the smoke was rising, a wave of white jade fan showed that a cold current was about to swallow up the fire, and all the sparks had been extinguished.


    After the smoke and dust had cleared, Xin cangqu saw that the fire behind him had been extinguished. He knew that there would be no one else except this evil ghost. Fei Tong immediately stared, "evil ghost, how much good has Hua zikang given you?"


    "Oh..." Kun Wu said with a light smile, "what good can he do for the king?"¡° It''s not good for you. Why are you protecting his forest like this? " Xincangqu looks at Kunwu''s promise and slowly shakes the red jade fan open.


    Kun Wu shook his head with a smile and walked slowly to Xin Cang Qu, "if it''s good..." his voice lifted, Bing Mou glanced around, and then said: "if these things can send Cang on the road, it''s good for the king."


    Xin Cang Qu didn''t get angry when he heard this. It was just what he said from the bottom of his heart. Anyway, he never expected him to be better. It was not once or twice that he tore his face.


    The red jade fan closed, gently knocked on the palm of the hand, and said with a smile: "in that case, I''m afraid your Royal Highness''s wishful thinking is wrong."


    "Yes." Kun Wu turned slowly and looked up at the sky. "I have thought that if Cangshang can''t cope with it,


    How to be a demon emperor who is equal to our king? "


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu suddenly laughed twice. After laughing, her figure flashed, and then she came to Kunwu Jinnuo. Then she raised her hand to hold his ice jade face. Fei Tong was full of evil spirit. She said: "has your royal highness been reluctant to die?"


    Kunwu was stunned. I don''t know whether it was because of her evil behavior or because something hidden in her heart was peeped.


    "Or..." Xin cangqu gently rubbed Kunwu''s face, as if appreciating a beloved treasure, and continued to say, "have you ever had such a heart from the beginning?"Looking at the gorgeous person like red lotus in front of him, Kunwu was dazzled. Then, the white jade fan closed in an instant, lifted it up again, knocked off that pair of magic claws. With a careless smile, he said: "does God like to be amorous?"


    "Hiss..." Xin cangqu took back his hands and glared at Kun Wu, "you..."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Kun Wu''s promise suddenly approached, "or is that what you think?"


    This time, cangqu was stunned, and then she burst out laughing again, "ha ha ha ha... The master of knowledge, his royal highness, also."


    She just admitted it!


    But... At that moment, Kunwu couldn''t tell whether the meaning of her words was true or false. Suddenly, a wisp of ripples rose from the cold heart lake.


    "His royal highness and brother Cangshang are ahead."


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind. They turned their heads together and saw that everyone had come. It was young master Xiu who was in the lead.


    "Your Highness, brother." Although xiulei''s legs are short, his lightness skill is very good. In the blink of an eye, they are close to each other.


    "Don''t call him brother." Kunwu looked at xiulei and ordered.


    "Ah?" Xiulei was stunned by his inexplicable words.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand? " Kunwu''s voice was cold.


    "..." xiulei opened his mouth and could not speak.


    "Ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled and took xiulei to his side. He looked at Kunwu''s promise and raised his chin. "You''re not allowed. It''s accurate."


    Kunwu took a look at xincangqu, and his eyes moved to xiulei, which exerted invisible pressure.


    "Hee hee..." xiulei smiles and shrinks his head¡° Call it brother Xin cangqu raised his hand to touch xiulei''s head, and he was smiling brilliantly.


    "Brother..." xiulei looked up at xincangqu, and just called out a word. When he felt the cold eyes of the opposite people, he couldn''t help swallowing back the words behind.

 Chapter 273

    Xincangqu''s eyes were flowing between Kunwu and xiulei. Then he looked at xiulei with a smile and said, "Lei Er, have you ever heard of lanruo wine?"


    "Lanruo wine?" After hearing this, xiulei immediately brightened his eyes and grabbed xincangqu''s sleeve. "It''s better than Qingman liquor to drink lanruo liquor?"


    Xin Cang Qu glanced at the torn sleeve, and then laughed again. He turned to his liking and said, "do you want to taste it?"


    "Think about it..." xiulei nodded excitedly.


    "Brother, I''ll let you drink enough later, OK?" The letter cangqu attacks a way, the speech also slants to overlook one eye Kun Wu to promise completely.


    "Although Cang Shang is also a drunkard, but..." at this point, Kun Wu''s promise suddenly stops. Bing Mou glances at the unpromising xiulei and says blandly, "Lan Ruo wine has long been lost. She may not have drunk it herself. How can she have LAN Ruo wine for you?"


    "I''ll do what I say. Since I promise you, I''ll lift the lanruo building, and I''ll let you drink lanruo wine." The letter Cang Qu also looks at to repair thunder way, that pair of Fei pupil, simply compare true gold to return true.


    "Really?" Unfortunately, xiulei didn''t understand xincangqu''s sincere eyes and questioned.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu really wanted to slap his cerebellar pouch flat, but he couldn''t do it at the moment, "what did I cheat you to do?"


    Seeing this, Kunwu continued to put pressure on him and said, "if you dare to call her brother, you will never step out of xiujiabao again."


    "I''ve called my brother. I''ll take you to wander the world in the future, and have a drink of lanruo."


    He was not sure, but xincangqu wanted xiulei to call again in front of him.


    "Hey, brother, brother, brother..." xiulei was very happy inside and outside, and he was very proud in his heart. He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t rush to recognize his brother. He was more reserved. Maybe he could change a few more conditions.


    "Good brother." Xin cangqu touched xiulei''s head again, and then looked at Kunwu''s promise with full provocation.


    Is Kunwu angry?


    Of course not! How can his royal highness, who is natural and graceful, become angry with ordinary people?! It''s just that if a child makes a mistake, he has to be punished, doesn''t he? So


    White jade fan breeze light cloud light of a fan, a cold air then is attacking to repair thunder and go.


    "Brother, help me!" Seeing this, xiulei hurried to hide behind xincangqu, but no matter how good his lightness skill is and how fast he is, he can''t be faster than Shifu''s brother!


    Xin Cang raised his hand and pulled the slow xiulei behind him. At the same time, the red jade fan waved, and a flame swallowed up the cold in an instant.


    "If his royal highness wants to hurt Ben Shang''s younger brother, he has to ask Ben Shang if he agrees." Xin Cang''s lips stirred up a smile and looked at Kun Wu''s promise without showing weakness.


    When the wind is calm, xiulei pokes his head out from behind xincangqu, and looks at Kunwu''s promise with a smile of white teeth. He said in his heart: it turns out that his Highness has something to do with it. It seems that this elder brother is right.


    "His royal highness, Cangshang." At this moment, the crowd finally came near. Su Jiu was the first to say that Yu Baxia and Ruan Tiancong were standing side by side and protecting Su Jiu.


    "My Lord, your royal highness." Bailiqing was also in front of the crowd.


    "Your Highness." Shi Dongdu and Bing Su followed closely and came to Kunwu Jinnuo to bow their hands. After that, Yan Longsheng, Yin Jinsong, Yuan Xilang, Lu Jianyuan, Lu Chengnan, black and white Dharma protector, Juyuan, Zhubo, beikuangying, xiaochengling''s shaozhaizhu an Guiming, Qin Shi, Han Yehui, Liao Jingshan and others all came to several people.


    "His royal highness, Cang Shang..." people greet Kunwu and xincangqu one after another.


    "The headmaster Hua is too cruel to set up such a dangerous mechanism array. He clearly wants us to have no return! Thanks to God and his royal highness, we were able to save our lives. "


    "That is to say, if it were not for his highness Cangshang and King Jiong, we would have been buried in the dragon''s den."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xin cangqu looked at the people who regarded themselves as living bodhisattvas, and said in a loud voice, "don''t be in a hurry to be happy. There are two passes ahead."


    As soon as the words came out, the forest quieted down.


    At this time, Kunwu also said: "what God said is very true. The two passes ahead will only be more dangerous than this mechanism array. You must be careful."


    They nodded, and then gave thanks to Kunwu and xincangqu, and then continued to walk up the mountain.


    Further up the mountain road, Kunwu, Nuohe and xincangqu have never been there. At this moment, as soon as we walk, we know that the closer we get to the top of the mountain, the more rugged the road is. There are often tree trunks and branches, rocks and weeds blocking the road, and there are many places where there is no way to find. All the heroes can only work together to cut down the trees and branches, thorns and weeds, and clean up a road, Fortunately, there is no organ ambush here.At this time, Kunwu and xincangqu would naturally choose to walk behind the crowd. It would save them a lot of energy to walk after the crowd.


    "Brother." Xincangqu took a step, xiulei took a step, now he had a backer, but he was not afraid.


    Xin cangqu is going forward, regardless of whether xiulei can keep up with him or not.


    Although xiulei is still young, he has two skills, but he is not left behind.


    He walked forward, looking at Bing Su and Shi Dongdu behind Kun wujinuo. He could not help but pause a little. Then he looked at Xin cangqu and asked: "brother, why didn''t you bring a hand down?"


    "With you, Ben is in enough trouble." The letter cangqu not cold not hot returns him.


    "Oh, my brother is afraid of trouble." Xiulei whispered.


    Xin cangqu takes a look at Yan Longsheng not far away. A faint smile floats on his lips. His body moves away.


    "Ah, brother, you say..." xiulei is looking up at xincangqu, but there is still her figure on his side. After a moment of stupefaction, he looks away, and then he sees that xincangqu has arrived at Yan Longsheng. He can''t help but wonder, "isn''t that the boss of Yan Longyu? Why did my brother go to him? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, he wanted to keep up, but then he thought that Yan Longsheng was the leader of the underworld. Before he left, his elder sister repeatedly told him not to get close to the underworld, so he finally chose to be obedient.


    Kunwu on the other side also saw this scene, and his ice eyes inadvertently filled with a sense of hostility.


    "The leader of Yanda stronghold is also a man." The letter Cang song smiles to sing to greet a way.


    Yan Longsheng looked at xincangqu beside him and immediately welcomed him with a smile, "it''s Cangshang."

 Chapter 274

    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the stronghold leader Yan. It''s inconvenient to say more on the martial arts competition stage. I''m here to pay a special visit now." The letter cangqu Ruby fan is slightly astringent and nods.


    "How dare you." Yan Longsheng also gave him a salute. His appearance was so sincere that it was impeccable. "Yan has not had time to thank God for his help. He planned to visit tianqiongjian after the wine conference. I don''t want you to look up to him like this. Yan is very lucky."


    "Ha ha... As it is said, the leader of Yanda stronghold will repay his kindness." Xin cangqu smiles and shakes the red jade fan. At the end of the speech, he deliberately bites the four words "if you are kind, you will be rewarded.".


    Yan Longsheng also said with a smile, "where are the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes? Kindness and righteousness are the first."


    "Is it?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil is deep, smile to recite of looking at him, "since so, originally help Yan big stronghold Lord unify underworld of kindness, big stronghold Lord again plan how to repay?"


    Yan Longsheng pauses for a moment, knowing that his mind can''t hide from those Fei pupils, but still pretends not to understand: "is Cang Shang wrong? Yan is the head of the underworld. Why should others help him


    Xincangqu combined the red and jade fans, moved forward slowly, and said plainly: "in today''s underworld, yanlongyu and Yanda stronghold leader are the leaders, but just like the six sects in Zhengdao, although jiuxialing is the first of the six sects, can the same people follow jiuxialing''s orders?"


    Yan Longsheng listened quietly as he moved, silent.


    Xincangqu''s Ruby fan knocked on the palm of his hand, glanced at the man beside him, and then said, "don''t deceive yourself any more, the leader of Yanda stronghold. Jiuxialing and yanlongyu are just the two most powerful forces in the right way and the underworld, not the real kings of the right way and the underworld."


    "What does God want to say?" Yan Longsheng''s eyes changed and his sincerity faded with his smile. At the moment, he didn''t believe in cangqu''s politeness.


    As if he had not heard Yan Longsheng''s words, Xin cangqu continued to say, "the stronghold leader must have thought about the influence of heijiaoyu and jinsheyu


    If you join hands, you will never be inferior to yanlongyu. If you fight with them, you will lose both sides. At that time, Kuangying village and xiaochengling, who have been content with the status quo, will be the fishermen on the shore, That''s why I''m planning to take advantage of Ben Shang''s hand to pull out the black Jiao and the Golden Snake fairy, so that these two forces will have no leader. " Fei Tong Ying Ying a turn, red bright fire direct at Yan Longsheng, "this said can be right?"


    At that moment, the long-time stronghold leader Yan was shocked. He was not surprised because he wanted to be seen through. It was really... The sound of soul taking was as terrible as the curse of death in front of the gate of the hell!


    Side head, the vision touches that piece of demon beautiful matchless handsome face, then to that pair of strange and gorgeous Fei Tong, the heart suddenly jumps, that should be the color of the fire red lotus at the bottom of hell!


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil turns to open, falls to the front, along that rugged mountain road, looking at some dark green virtual scene in the distance, a faint smile blooms between lips, "don''t be afraid of Ben Shang, if Ben Shang has the heart to deal with you, today on the martial arts platform, he won''t help you."


    Yan Longsheng regained his composure, and then asked Xin cangqu coldly, "why did Cangshang say this to Yan?"


    "Ben Shang can help you remove all obstacles and unify the underworld smoothly. Are you willing to submit to Ben Shang?" Xin cangqu didn''t smile, but he didn''t plan to beat around the bush with him any more. His light tone was full of the domineering spirit and evil spirit of our Lord.


    "Is it hard for people to be forced to do so?" Yan Longsheng spoke with anger.


    "If the leader of Yanda stronghold thinks that Benshang is trying to force others, he can refuse Benshang." After listening to the song of Xin Cang, he was not angry. He was still as light as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, Yan Longsheng knew that he had something to say¡° The underworld is a piece of fat. Since I''ve taken a fancy to it, I''m sure I''ll hold it in my hand! " Xin Cang Qu said with a proud smile, "if master Yan doesn''t want to, I don''t mind changing the way."


    Yan Longsheng looked down slightly and looked at the ground under his feet. He sighed and sighed. Suddenly his eyes were as quiet as water. After a long silence, he said, "so... Is Cangshang going to swallow this fat meat?"


    Xin cangqu did not deny, "why did Ben tell you clearly? You should be clear."


    "There''s something I don''t know about Mr. Yan. I wonder if God can give me advice?" Yan Longsheng asked politely.


    "What''s the matter?" Letter cangqu light response.


    "For so many years, the right way and the underworld have been in peace, but the ways are different. They don''t conspire with each other. Cangshang is the head of the right way. He takes the initiative to make friends with Yan, the evil leader of the underworld. If he doesn''t say that he wants to bring the whole underworld under his command, won''t he be afraid that the right way won''t let him?" Although Yan Longsheng was still so demonic, his words were loud.


    "The leader of Yanda stronghold thinks that Ben Shang is the right man?" A meaningful smile from Xin cangqu.Yan Longsheng was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    "Or... The leader of Yanda village didn''t want to go the same way as Ben, so he said so?" Xincangqu slowly shakes open the red jade fan, and its elegant demeanor is unparalleled.


    "Excuse Yan''s ignorance. I don''t know the meaning of what God said?" Yan Longsheng really didn''t understand her.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu turned his eyes and glanced at Yan Longsheng, "I have never said that I am the person in the right way since I started my career."


    Yan Longsheng''s eyes flashed, "is it on the sky..." this time he understood, but he was confused again.


    "Since the foundation of tianqiongjian, I have never said that tianqiongjian is a well-known and decent school, belonging to the right path of the Wulin." Xin cangqu added with a smile, and then looked at Yan Longsheng with great interest, "instead, it''s the leader of Yan stronghold. How can you conclude that he will choose the right way instead of the underworld? If you are in Wulin, do you have to have a division of right and evil? "


    "Yan has always thought that everyone yearns for a decent family and disdains to be associated with our underworld. Today, after listening to what you said, Yan realized that he is narrow-minded. No wonder people in the world are both good and evil, but he has never been treated outside." Yan Longsheng nodded his head gently. His words came from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know if he would believe them.


    After a little pause, he continued: "the so-called right way and the underworld are just some high sounding boxes. Are there no heinous people in the right way? Similarly, in the underworld, there are no benevolent and righteous people? "


    "So these things are nothing but flashy bubbles. I never cared about them." Xin cangqu shakes the red jade fan lightly, which is endless natural and unrestrained. "I always follow my heart. I feel that it''s right in my heart, so I''ll let it go."

 Chapter 275

    Yan Longsheng did not expect that the demon emperor Cangshang would talk with him about this, let alone that the demon emperor Cangshang would have such an opinion. At that time, he had a little shock and admiration in his heart.


    "So, maybe the world regards the stronghold leader Yan as a gangster, but since I''m willing to be friends with you, why should I care about those worldly opinions?" Xin cangqu said to himself.


    "Are you really willing to regard Yan as a friend?" Yan Longsheng also did not know why, inexplicably, in his heart, he felt that he believed cangqu''s words from his heart.


    The ice eyes of Kun Wu, who was more than ten feet away from the back, moved lightly. With a casual glance, he just caught a glimpse of the two people who were talking and smiling. So the thorn in his heart grew a little more.


    Eyes turn again, see is in a dilemma, don''t know whether should catch up with repair thunder, white jade fan toward him a swing, softly call: "thunder son."


    When xiulei heard this, he shivered. He thought that he had done something he shouldn''t do. After seeing Kunwu''s promise, he immediately lowered his face and said, "ah? Your highness... "


    At the moment, Xin cangqu is not around. Of course, he does not dare to make a mistake.


    "Come here." Kunwu''s cold way.


    "Your Highness, I know it''s wrong." Xiulei thinks that Kunwu junuo wants to settle accounts with him, and hastens to admit his mistake.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Kunwu promise shake fan forward, casual ask a sentence.


    "Well." Xiulei nodded obediently and went straight along the rugged mountain road, keeping a certain distance from him.


    "What''s wrong?" Kunwu asked again.


    "I... Should not listen to your highness." Xiulei turns over a pair of smart big eyes and peeks at Kunwu''s promise. He reviews.


    "And then?" Kunwu asked again.


    "And..." xiulei''s eyes glanced at Kunwu''s promise, and then withdrew, as if nothing had happened, but he was muttering: it''s just recognizing a brother. Is it necessary to make such a fuss? How stingy!


    "What else?" Kunwu continues to ask questions.


    Xiulei thought about it and said reluctantly, "and... You shouldn''t recognize your brother."


    Kun Wu nodded his head lightly, then looked at Shi Dongdu and Bing Su who were following him and asked, "do you think we should be punished?"


    Shi Dongdu and Bing Su look at each other and see that his Highness''s meaning is to ask them to answer "should be punished". However, when they think about xiulei, although this young man only knows how to be naughty, he is still young, which is justifiable. However, even if they can''t bear to see him punished, if they answer "shouldn''t be punished", then they should be punished.


    "It''s a fine." Shi Dongdu and Bing Su return together.


    "Well." The white jade fan in Kunwu''s hand opened and closed, as if thinking about how to punish xiulei.


    "Your Highness, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Xiulei is really scared.


    "Spare you." Kun Wu jueno joined up the white jade fan, moved a few steps closer, nodded xiulei''s head, and said, "I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    "Thank you, your highness." After hearing this, xiulei immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Kunwu raised his fan and pointed to Yan Longsheng in front of him. "If you can beat that man with the Kung Fu that Liyuan taught you, I will spare you." Xiulei looked in the direction of his jade fan, and saw Yan Longsheng looking at xincangqu with a smile. Because they were far apart, and their voices were very low, they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Yan Longsheng. He was immediately surprised and asked, "beat that Yan?"


    Kun Wu nodded, as if to encourage him, but also with the mission of not flinching imposed on others.


    "What if you lose?" Xiulei raised his eyes and carefully looked at Kunwu''s promise.


    "If you are defeated, go back to xiujiabao to practice. When you can defeat that man, I will let you out." Kunwu''s way of understatement.


    "But... Eight brothers can''t win him. How can I win him?" Xiulei curled his lips and murmured like resentment and hatred.


    "Go ahead." Kunwujinnuo urged.


    Xiuleidun, the bottom of my heart is thinking, go and then go, whether he can win or not, anyway, after a while there is a brother, his highness can''t help him.


    So a think, then also have no scruples, turn Mou to see Kun Wu to promise, raise small hand to embrace a fist, "that I go." After that, he moved quickly to Xin cangqu and Yan Longsheng. At the same time, he cried out with a smile, "brother.""Lord Yan can think it over carefully and give us a reply." Xin cangqu red jade fan light swing, to Yan Longsheng Road.


    This words just fall, repair thunder''s voice also spread.


    They stopped walking. As soon as they turned their heads to see that xiulei was behind them, he took a step closer, and then directly inserted himself between them. They raised their small faces and bared their teeth with a smile, "Hey, hey... Brother."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of xiulei, Xin cangqu was slightly stunned, and Yan Longsheng''s eyebrows jumped.


    Kun Wu looked at the two big clip a small, elegant smile, gently shaking the white jade fan, still leisurely forward.


    Bing Su and Shi Dongdu looked at the three people in front of them, but it was only at that moment that they had returned to normal. My heart is like this: the struggle between your highness and the demon emperor Cangshang is not a day or two. Now it''s common to send xiulei to stir up the trouble. There''s nothing to be surprised or confused about.


    Xiulei takes his eyes away from xincangqu, turns his head to Yan Longsheng, raises his face high, and says: "I want to challenge you. Do you dare to compete with Mr. Lei?"


    "You want to challenge this seat?" Yan Longsheng''s eyebrows jumped again and asked him in a slightly surprised way.


    "Well." Xiulei nodded and answered, "do you dare to compare with me..."


    Before xiulei finished his sentence, he got a slap on the forehead, which made him jump up.


    "Little devil, what are you doing?" As soon as Xin Cang''s hand was lifted, he patted on xiulei''s forehead.


    "How can I have a trick?" Xiulei pursed his little mouth and muttered.


    "Then why do you want to compete with master Yan?" Xin cangqu squints at him.


    "I..." xiulei''s eyes turned. After thinking for a moment, he hung his head and whispered, "it''s not because of you."


    "What did you say?" Xin Cang Qu''s Ruby fan closed and knocked on xiulei''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" Xiulei raised his hand to soften his forehead, and his mouth pouted higher¡° What''s the injury of the leader of Yanda stronghold? " For a while, Kunwu has caught up.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK for Yan." Yan Longsheng turned his eyes and looked at Kunwu''s promise. He could not help biting his teeth.

 Chapter 276

    Xiulei shook his head, looked at Yan Longsheng, and said with some clamour: "Alas, Yan, do you dare to compare with me?"


    "This young man." Yan Longsheng slightly raised his eyebrows, looked away from Kun wujinuo, turned to xiulei, and said helplessly, "why do you insist on competing with me?"


    "I..." xiulei just opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, he heard Kun wujinuo suddenly interrupt him: "lei''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. The leader of Yanda stronghold is hurt. Even if he agrees to compete with you, you won''t win."


    Although the words were light, several people in the room, as well as those within a few feet, could hear them very clearly. It seemed that he was thinking for Yan Longsheng, but he was sure that xiulei would win. The outside meaning was that Yan Longsheng could not beat a teenager, and he was afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world, so he did not dare to compete with xiulei.


    "But..."


    Just as the ignorant xiulei only heard that "don''t make a fool of yourself", he thought to himself: didn''t you say that I should defeat him? But the eyes on the pair of ice eyes, has to mouth words and swallow back.


    Who is Yan Longsheng? Can''t you hear Kunwu''s method of arousing generals? It''s just... Even though he knows it''s the method of arousing generals, when did he receive such insults as the leader of yanlongyu stronghold and the leader of the five underworld tyrants? How can I bear the anger in my heart?


    But see his lips Cape light pick, sleeves a exhibition, ask to repair thunder: "little childe want how to compare?"


    Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil turns to see Kun Wu''s promise and Xiu Lei''s. He already understands the reason. Then he picks it up like a chicken.


    "Oh, oh..." xiulei could not help struggling and yelling, hanging in the air, his legs kicking wildly, but he couldn''t reach the ground, and he couldn''t get rid of the claw. "Keke..." after a while, his face was red, and he said: "brother... What are you doing? Let me down! Quick... "


    But xincangqu completely ignored his struggle, and took xiulei to his other side, then released his jade hand, "what''s better than? You two are here


    After a big fight in Li, the drinking order has already been taken away by others. "


    Repair thunder "Ba Ji" a, then fell on the ground.


    "Oh, my ass!" The scream scared the birds off the branches.


    Yan Longsheng, Bing Su and Shi Dongdu were also stunned. They did not expect that the demon emperor Cang would make such a move.


    Xiulei jumps up from the ground and shakes off the dust on his body. Then he rubs his aching buttocks again. After hearing cangqu''s words, he remembers that he has promised his elder sister to win a wine order for xiujiabao, but... He can''t help looking at Kunwu''s promise in embarrassment.


    Kun Wu jueno opened the white jade fan and looked at the clean white fan. He seemed to be thinking about whether to paint a pair of red and blue. He didn''t intend to open his mouth at all. His goal had been achieved. At the moment, he obviously let xiulei go.


    "That..." xiulei tried to open his mouth. Seeing that Kunwu junuo was still looking at the white jade fan, he urged: "another day, let''s go up the mountain quickly."


    In this way, a few people along the road in front of the people to walk toward the mountain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness, master, master ten thousand."


    At the foot of Huayun mountain, suddenly a figure rushed into the pavilion.


    "Liang er?" As soon as Hua zikang saw the visitor, he could not help showing a trace of amazement on his face. "How did you go down the mountain?" That man is mu Liang, Hua zikang''s proud disciple.


    Because he was running too fast, Mu Liang stood in front of the three, gasping for breath, unable to speak for a moment.


    Ji Chongfeng takes a look at Mu Liang and looks calm. He doesn''t urge Mu Liang to speak.


    After a long time, Mu Liang''s breathing finally eased slightly, and then he said anxiously: "something happened..."


    "I told you to lead Warcraft to the mountains? What''s more important than a wine conference? " Hua zikang''s language is full of reproach.


    Ji Chongfeng turns the finger on his hand leisurely. There is no abnormal color on his face, and his voice is calm, "don''t worry, you should come slowly."


    "Your Highness, master, Warcraft has been killed!" Mu Liang took another breath and finally said a complete sentence.


    "What?" On hearing this, Hua zikang immediately clapped his case.


    Ji Chongfeng''s hand trembled slightly, so that the two fingers of turning the trigger finger slipped, and immediately pinched empty.


    The monk''s body seemed to tremble slightly.


    They all looked at Mu Liang in disbelief and shock."What''s the matter? How can Warcraft be killed? " After a long time, Hua zikang asked slowly, but his eyes were still unbelievable.


    "Just now, according to my master''s instructions, I wanted to lead Warcraft to the mountain. But when I got to the dark prison in the back mountain, opened the Dragon breaking stone, and removed the peerless net, there was no movement in it." Mu Liang looked at a place with empty eyes. He thought about what happened just now. He clenched his fist tightly, but he still could not restrain his shaking body. "Then, as usual, I hung a pheasant down from the prison. I thought Warcraft should respond this time, but after a long time, there was still no movement in the dark prison. After that, in order to find out the situation, I carefully went into the dark prison to find out... "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, as if he had thought of something terrible, staring at the void in front of him.


    "And then?" Looking at the silent Mu Liang, Ji Chongfeng asked faintly. There was a faint flash of light in his black eyes. His eyes were deep and strange.


    "Then, I found that there was a cave under the dark prison, and that cave was a very long secret passage. I think it was given by Warcraft." Mu Liang continued to state what he saw, "I walked along the secret road for a long time, only to find Warcraft, but..." at that moment, his eyes were slightly heavy, it seemed that he thought of some terrible picture.


    "When you found out, Warcraft was dead?" Ji Chongfeng looks at Mu Liang and guesses.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes and nodded gently.


    "Warcraft is ferocious and ferocious in nature, and has strong attack power. They are not necessarily his opponents, but who are they..." Hua zikang looked at Ji Chongfeng and wanzhang monk, and then he looked at a place. The shock of his eyes was not gone. At the end, he slowly spilled a few words, "can you kill them?"


    He couldn''t believe that there was someone in the world who could kill Warcraft!

 Chapter 277

    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes were just a little dark, and his expression remained unchanged. He asked Mu Liang in a light voice, "are there any other discoveries in the dark way?"


    "It''s a long way to go, and you can''t see the end at all, but it''s blocked by a lot of extremely cold ice walls." Mu Liang slowly opened his eyes, and gently nodded: "in addition, there are many traces of fire on the stone wall of the secret road."


    Ji Chong heard of this, his eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, looking at Mu Liang, pondering for a long time, then low, deep spit out a sentence: "it''s really them!"


    Mu Liang raised his head and looked at Ji Chongfeng, "Your Highness, the second pass..."


    Ji Chongfeng has been silent for a long time. He looks up to the sky and still doesn''t speak.


    Hua zikang slowly moved his eyes to Ji Chongfeng, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "They must have reached the third level by now." At this time, the monk suddenly said.


    Mu Liang frowned and said, "what can I do?"


    Ji Chongfeng suddenly laughed, leisurely way: "the second level temporarily put down, and see if they can pass the third level."


    "Amitabha." Ten thousand Zhang monk light way, "the world first kill array, enchanting, yin and Yang mutually placed, dangerous, so far no one can break."


    Ji Chongfeng was silent for a while. He suddenly stood up and said to wanzhang monk and Hua zikang, "you two are waiting here."


    "Your Highness?" Mu Liang looked at him in doubt.


    Ji Chongfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and walked up the mountain.


    "This time, I will see them with my own eyes... Die to die!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Who is the old friend of leader Hua? Why haven''t you shown up yet? " Su Jiu stopped to wipe the sweat between his forehead and asked casually.


    "Maybe he''s a good hermit." Fish eight Xia looked at the nearby trees and rocks, looking alert, "be careful."


    "Mysteriously, it''s almost to the top of the mountain. If you don''t show up again, the sun will set." Ruan Tiancong looked up at the sun on his head and wiped his sweat. "Did you oversleep in your afternoon nap?"


    "Don''t be so fussy. Let''s go." Su Jiu said and walked forward.


    The sun is at the top of the mountain. It''s very hot. There''s an occasional breeze, but it''s warm.


    The three walked for a while and went around. Somehow, they went back to where they were.


    "Well, didn''t you come here just now?" Looking at the trees in front of him, Ruan Tiancong was surprised.


    Su Jiu also looked at the scene in front of him and said, "are we lost?"


    After looking around for a week, Yu Baxia pulled out his sword and made two deep marks on a big tree in front of him. Then he pointed to the opposite direction and said coldly, "this way."


    Su Jiu and Ruan Tiancong follow Yu Baxia to another mountain road.


    The sun above is turning, so is the forest below.


    After walking for a long time, Ruan Tiancong was so tired that his legs were weak. He held his hand on a small tree and looked at Su Jiu and Yu Ba walking in front of him. Some of them were out of breath and said, "Jiu Er, let''s have a rest here before we go." Su Jiu heard what he said, but he didn''t look back or pay attention to him. He continued to walk forward, following Yu ba.


    Seeing Su Jiu''s indifference, Ruan Tiancong can''t help but curl his mouth wrongly. After breathing, he catches up.


    When Ruan Tiancong catches up with them, Yuba and sujiu suddenly stop. Ruan Tiancong staggers behind and doesn''t lift his head. What''s more, he doesn''t expect them to stop. With a "bang", his head hits Yuba''s back.


    "Ouch!" Ruan Tiancong was bounced back two steps, and then suddenly hit the tree behind him. He was already upset and angry. This time, he was even less angry. "Oh, I said, before stopping, can you say it first?"


    Yu Baxia was also knocked out by him. He turned around and gave Ruan Tiancong a cold stare. He didn''t say anything. Maybe he didn''t bother to care with him. He looked at the woods in front of him and could not help slowly wring his eyebrows.


    Su Jiu also glanced around, surprised: "how come back here?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Tiancong opened his eyes and looked at it, but he was also surprised: "why is this... Still here?"


    After pondering for a moment, the eight swordsmen pointed to another mountain road on one side and threw out two words, "this way."


    Ruan Tiancong glanced at the deep forest in all directions and quickly stopped Yu Baxia, who was about to move forward. With a suspicious look on his face, Ruan Tiancong said, "well, I don''t want to try one by one, slowly?""Is there a better way?" Fish eight Xia sword handle a lift, will cross in front of that arm, cold spit out a sentence.


    "But when will it be tried?" Ruan Tiancong could not help frowning.


    "If you don''t try, how can you get out?" Su Jiu stepped forward and pushed Ruan Tiancong away. "If you don''t want to follow, it''s best. We didn''t force you to stay." Then he said to Yu Baxia, "starling, let''s go."


    Fish eight Xia nodded his head and went on to another road.


    "..." Ruan Tiancong opened his mouth, but he had no words to refute, so he had to keep up.


    Walking, you can see that the front is covered with smoke, a vast expanse of white, more than a dozen steps away from the things have not been in the white fog, what''s more strange is that the smoke actually seems to be able to feel the breath of people in general, with the arrival of the three people, now has become more and more thick, and soon surrounded the three people.


    When they saw the scene, they could not help but stop.


    "This is... What is it?" Ruan Tiancong raised his hand to feel the fog around him. He felt very cool, and the originally hot sun had been covered by the smoke. At that moment, it was as if he had entered heaven from hell. He was fascinated and could not extricate himself.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Jiu didn''t know when he was on the opposite side.


    "Jiuer." Ruan Tiancong called with a smile.


    Surprisingly, this time Su Jiu was smiling at him. In an instant, he was obsequious.


    At that moment, Ruan Tiancong felt that his whole body was transformed. He looked at the person in front of him, his heart and soul floating


    Su Jiu was still smiling. He waved to him again and said softly, "come here... Come here..."


    Ruan Tiancong was already immersed in the gentle countryside, so he walked over without thinking about it, laughing foolishly, "Ha ha... Jiu''er..." on the other side, Yu Ba and the real Su Jiu are facing a different scene.


    Looking at the smoke in front of him, Yu Baxia is in a trance. He has returned to the martial arts competition stage. Later, he has defeated Yan Longsheng, the demon emperor Cangshang, and even the evil king!

 Chapter 278

    "Yuba asked your heroes for advice."


    This word suddenly rang out on the square, and the sound shocked the rainbow. In an instant, it almost spread all over the Huayun area.


    Eyes around the four directions, a long time has passed, but there has been no answer in the field.


    "But who else is going to challenge?" Ask again, the voice is arrogant and arrogant, imposing.


    After a while, as expected, no one dared to challenge again.


    Some people began to announce the result of the sword test, "today''s martial arts contest is over, and the eight heroes of fish are the final winners."


    Yuba stood so high on the martial arts platform, overlooking the heroes below. At the same time, he also felt the admiration and admiration from people from all over the world. That was the supreme glory of martial arts! It''s the best light in the world! It''s also his dream!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Jiu, looking at the endless smoke and fog around him, I don''t know when, but there is no sign of Yu Baxia and Ruan Tiancong.


    "Myna?" Then he listened for a moment, but there was no response.


    "Myna?" If you call again, no one will answer.


    "Starling..." Su Jiu was in a panic, worried that there was an ambush around her. Yu Ba and Ruan Tiancong had disappeared at the moment, but she had to look for them and move forward cautiously.


    Just walked out a few steps, suddenly felt the white light, stabbed her in front of a black, quickly raised his hand to cover.


    The forest is so quiet that you can hear the trembling sound of the leaves. Su Jiu can tell that there is no one around, but where are myna and Ruan Tiancong?


    A moment later, she took away her hand and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the scene again, she was surprised.


    The smoke is dispersing little by little, revealing the endless emptiness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the void, suddenly came a burst of strange laughter, which made the sky and the earth lose their color, and the sun and the moon fade their light


    However, it is hard to distinguish men from women.


    Su Jiu can''t help but wonder why the laughter is so familiar? It seems to have been heard somewhere, but... Where?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The laughter, as if with irresistible bewitching and magic, affected her heart.


    At that moment, Su Jiu felt that his heart beat twice as fast. Then, involuntarily, he walked slowly along with the laughter. He half narrowed his eyes and tried to look forward. But when the smoke faded away, there was a wind couch in front of him. It seemed that there were three people lying on the wind couch. The middle one was as beautiful as the red lotus, and the two sides were Yingyan, Charming Chu niana, smiling to you


    "Eh..."


    The low, shallow voice was ringing in his ears. Su Jiu blushed and said in his heart, "don''t look or listen if you are not polite." he wanted to turn around and walk away, but


    The smoke finally cleared away, and the three people in front of them also appeared in front of them.


    Su Jiu stares at the person of Fei Yan in the middle, that is... "Pa!" The sword fell to the ground with its scabbard in his hand, which immediately awakened Su Jiu, who was stunned. However, it also disturbed Fei Yan, who was holding warm fragrant nephrite on the couch, and was so sentimental that he was drunk.


    "Cang... Cangshang?" Su Jiu''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "Nine son..." the letter Cang Qu Fei pupil that slants to lie on the couch is full to turn, looking at the Su Jiu that is stupefied and infatuated to leave, the demon spirit clear bewilderment call out a.


    At that moment, Su Jiu could not help but suddenly a crisp, some surprise and some can not believe asked: "God... Call me what?"


    "Jiuer." Xin cangqu''s face was full of a smile of demon beauty. He pushed away the beauties on both sides, sat up and looked at Su Jiu deeply.


    In the misty space, the soft sound has come to my ears. Su Jiu''s eyes are rippling and rippling. Looking at the person sitting on the couch, he just makes a few casual moves. But he can do them, but they are incomparably handsome and elegant, the lazy smile, the half open red dress, the slightly slanting hair crown, the red pupil It should be a wisp of demon soul in the flower capital on the other side. Everywhere, it is amazing beauty, which makes people infatuated. Even if they are doomed, they are willing to be drunk.


    "What happened to Jiu er?" Xin cangqu slowly stood up, moved slightly, and walked toward Su Jiu.


    At that moment, red hair is flying, red clothes are floating, warm fragrance is flowing, elegant jade is swaying, romantic and noble, affectionate and reserved, publicity and monstrous.


    "I......" Su nine straight Leng Leng looking at more and more near Fei Yan childe."Shh." Xin cangqu stops in front of Su Jiu, puts his fingertips between his lips and stops his voice. Fei Tong is full of deep love and soft water. Later, Yu Zhi lifts Su Jiu''s chin and makes her look directly at herself, and spits out a light voice, "Jiu Er can wish..."


    "I will!" Don''t wait for the letter cangqu a language way to finish, Su Jiu has no hesitation of answer out three words.


    Xincangqu was a little surprised when he heard the words, and then he took Su Jiu''s hand with a smile and said in a soft voice: "come up with this."


    Then he led Su Jiu to the wind couch. When his eyes swept the two beauties on the couch, they waved their sleeves and immediately withdrew.


    Su Jiu hung his head in shame. He was led by cangqu and walked slowly with him. He had already hinted that everything was up to him for countless times.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, your highness, go faster." Here, xiulei looks back at several people outside Zhangyuan, and can''t help urging.


    Xin Cang Qu looks at xiulei, and he can''t help but smile. He looks like a brother doting on his brother.


    "The first level has already been broken. Why hasn''t the second level been reached so long?" Yan Longsheng''s eyes glanced around, and he was very confused.


    "The second pass has passed, so I think I will go to the third pass soon." Letter cangqu plain back a sentence.


    "The second pass?" Yan Longsheng was surprised, "when did you pass?"


    Bing Su and Shi Dongdu look at each other and don''t understand their meaning, but when they look at their royal highness, they all understand. This second level must have been broken by his highness and the demon emperor Cangshang, so he didn''t see the old friend Hua zikang said for a long time!


    Kunwujinuo still gently shakes the white jade fan, with a funny smile on his face, walking leisurely forward, elegant and picturesque.


    Xin cangqu lost his hand behind him and held a fan in front of his chest. He had a shallow smile and was romantic and carefree. He didn''t intend to solve Yan Longsheng''s doubts¡° Well Xiulei, who was walking in front of him, suddenly let out a sound. He might have seen something interesting.

 Chapter 279

    "Fog?" The letter Cang song lightly utters a voice, Fei pupil in flash a put on the color of suspicion.


    "Where''s the fog?" Yan Longsheng was also surprised.


    Xiulei didn''t reply.


    Several people walked forward for a moment, it is reasonable to catch up with xiulei, but there is no xiulei nearby.


    "Ray?" Kunwu is worried about xiulei accident, so he calls.


    "Ray?" Xincang music also called out one after another, just now the voice of xiulei was clearly coming out here, but why did it disappear?


    Kunwu and xincangqu looked at each other as if they had exchanged something. They were all on guard.


    Although the forest was normal, the more so it was, the more strange it was. There was no wind at all. The sound of the words echoed as if it had entered a closed space.


    Looking up at the sky, at this moment just arrived Shenshi, the sun should have been in the position of the west, but now it is just the opposite, the sun is in the East.


    "Well, isn''t it just time for Shenshi? How... "Shi Dongdu also looked at the sky, but he was stunned.


    "There''s something wrong here." Yan Longsheng took out a silk handkerchief from his waist and gently wiped away the sweat from his forehead. Then he threw it away again, bringing up a little wind. According to the strange voice, he said, "how is it hotter than noon now?"


    "We''re in." Xin cangqu turned his head and looked behind him, only to find that the road had been blurred.


    "Into the battle?" Yan Longsheng smell speech immediately Mou Guang Yi Shan, hit 12 Fen of spirit, a face guard of examine surroundings.


    Bing Su looked at the endless deep forest and said calmly, "this forest is so big that it will not be peaceful."


    "What about ray?" Shi Dongdu looked east and West, but there was no sign of xiulei.


    "The little devil should be nearby, but he is separated by this array of blinds, so we can''t see him or hear his voice." Xin cangqu looked down at the ground. The ordinary mountain roads were bumpy and rugged. Even if they were relatively flat, they would not be like the ground under the feet of a few people. At the moment, the ground under their feet is really strange. When they go up, they will make a "Dong Dong" sound, and the ground is very strange


    However, it''s all fine soil, but it won''t bring any dust when passing by, just like a wooden board.


    "It''s very weird here. Don''t touch anything until you know what''s going on." Kun Wu''s eyes suddenly fell on the two sword marks on a big tree in front of him. He moved over and looked at them carefully. Then he raised his white jade fan and said, "they''ve been here already."


    Xin cangqu turned his eyes and looked at it. His eyes were slightly fixed. He seemed to be thinking about something. After pondering for a moment, he said again: "let''s look for the little devil first."


    Bingsu and shidongdu didn''t make any action when they heard the words, but they all looked at Kunwu''s promise, as if they were telling xincangqu that they only listened to his royal highness.


    "Ah..." seeing this, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing, then "Shua" shook the red jade fan, left a sentence "it''s up to you if you can''t find it" and walked forward.


    As soon as Yan Longsheng saw him, he quickly followed him.


    Kunwu jueno glanced at Shi Dongdu and Bing su. They knew each other and immediately went to find them separately.


    "Lei er..."


    "Lei''er..." the voices of Bing Su and Shi Dongdu were dispersing, and gradually went away.


    Yan Longsheng chased xincangqu for a moment. He suddenly felt that xincangqu was getting farther and farther away from him. He quickened his pace to catch up with him. However, he couldn''t catch up with him. No matter how fast he flew away, he still couldn''t pull the distance between xincangqu and xincangqu, but the speed of xincangqu''s progress remained unchanged.


    "On the sky." Yan Longsheng called tentatively.


    Xin Cang song is still walking forward, as if not heard.


    "Cangshang?" Yan Longsheng raised his tone and called again.


    This time, far from responding to him, Xin cangqu suddenly disappeared. Yan Longsheng did not blink. He could see clearly that it really disappeared in an instant!


    Looking around again, he could not help but feel that the woods where he was now were covered with thick smoke and white fog. A few steps away, he could see nothing.


    "Cangshang?" Yan Longsheng tried to be calm and gave a try.


    However, in response to him, it was countless worships!


    "Master!"


    The sound of ten thousand people resounded through the sky.


    Looking back, Yan Longsheng saw that there were countless people bowing to him in the hazy smoke.Curiosity, he carefully and vigilantly slowly step past, dial the smoke in front of you, a look, yanlongyu, heijiaoyu, Golden Snake Valley, crazy Eagle village, xiaochengling... All the people in the underworld kneel in front of you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xin Cang''s eyes and ears were wide, and she walked forward gently. Every step seemed to be casual and unorganized, but she didn''t even dare to swing the jade fan lightly, so she could not be more cautious.


    After about half a journey, I arrived at the end of the forest.


    Xin cangqu is still walking slowly. After walking out of the deep forest, he walked along the mountain road for half a moment, but there is no road ahead, only infinite void, pale and shining void!


    Xin Cang looked at the blank space around him. Then he looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sun seemed to be out of the clouds, and his head was pale. Looking back at the mountain road, he saw that there was nothing but white behind him, at his feet, in all directions, southeast and northwest. It was like entering an isolated space.


    "It''s time to come. I can''t hide it." She Fei pupil a Lian, light hook lips, smile not smile of spit out a language.


    Shua shakes away the red jade fan. No matter what he feels, he is walking in a certain direction.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void ahead.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes were slightly sideways, and he looked at the misty mist suspiciously. He couldn''t see clearly, so he tried to see clearly. As soon as she raised her Ruby fan, it was red


    The fire pours on the fog ahead!


    "Bang!" The fog and fire had not gone away, and a heavy sound had been heard.


    The next moment, after all the mist and fire disappeared, he looked at the man who was knocked down by his own palm wind. The red jade fan suddenly closed. Xin cangqu''s eyes were stunned for a while, and he thought he was wrong. She blinked again. Her eyes were clearer. Look again, it''s still him!


    She looked down at the red jade fan in her hand. Without hesitation, she lifted it and knocked on her forehead with a sound of "Pa." after that, she took a breath of cold air. It hurt! It''s not an illusion!

 Chapter 280

    "It''s only been a long time. Why is his royal highness so embarrassed?"


    Xin cangqu looks at Kun wujinuo, who has fallen to the ground. He wanted to make fun of him, but


    The original white robe was bloodstained at the moment, the ice white jade face was a little pale at the moment, the snow-white long hair was also scattered on his body and the ground, and the double crystal white ice eyes were extremely fragile at the moment, It seems that as long as the breeze blows, it will be broken and fragmented, and the sound of breathing... It''s the sound of breathing of a person who can''t do martial arts! That can''t deceive people. As usual, his breath must be as faint as his own. How could he be hurt so badly??


    Somehow, at that moment, my heart was so strange that the words of ridicule just came to my mouth and swallowed back.


    "What do you know about this array?" Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu with deep eyes and asked her word by word. However, every time he vomited a word, his body would twitch.


    Xin cangqu fixed, still with a trace of suspicion, looking at the people on the ground, silent did not answer.


    "Ha ha..." a moment later, Kun Wu suddenly began to smile. Maybe it was because of the pain, he laughed and suddenly closed it. Then there was a dull hum, but it was only a low, low sound. The next moment he had recovered as before, and even made people feel puzzled, thinking that he was listening to the illusion.


    But at that sound, xincangqu heard it clearly, so it gave birth to an invisible force and pushed her to the man.


    When she came near, Xin cangqu was surprised to find that she had rushed over. At that moment, seeing him like this, she didn''t know why she was afraid.


    This evil ghost is very cunning. I must see whether he is really hurt or pretended!


    This is the reason she gave herself, but... She just determined that Kunwu''s injury was true, but she seems to have forgotten. Moreover, if she had not been seriously injured, Kunwu''s martial arts would not have been able to avoid her, but she didn''t want to go deep into it.


    "Are you... Badly hurt?"


    I asked in contradiction. I wanted to gloat, but... Somehow, the words changed again.


    Kunwu didn''t answer her, but asked: "can you tell me the first killing array in the world?"


    "The first killing battle in the world?" In his eyes, Xin cangqu felt a little puzzled. After a pause, he said, "Heluo star knot?"


    "Well." Kunwu gave a slow nod, but it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    "Do you mean... This formation is Heluo star knot?" Xin cangqu asked softly, and her face was still calm. It seemed that the first battle in the world was no better in her eyes. The only reaction was a flash of red wave in her eyes, but not because of fear and panic, but because of excitement.


    The strong, in the face of strong challenges, are naturally more competitive than ordinary people.


    His eyes swept through the bruised Kunwu junuo again, shaking the ruby fan, and he laughed very evil, which made things worse. He said: "Your Highness, this wound is also due to this array?"


    She and he were in the battle at the same time. She was unharmed, but he was seriously injured. Does this mean that she is better than him?!


    Kunwu looked at her straightly. He didn''t speak again after a long time.


    Xincangqu is a happy smile, what else in the world can be more pleasant than winning his own enemy.


    Suddenly, Kun Wu''s promise moved slightly. Xin cangqu thought he had something to say, but the next moment, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Xin Cang''s eyebrows jumped, and the smile on his face suddenly converged, "you... You''re not going to die, are you?"


    This time, there is really no other meaning.


    Kunwu junuo pressed his heart with his hand. It seemed to be very painful. His eyebrows were locked tightly, and his ice eyes shot coldly at xincangqu, "fire demon, don''t you always want to kill me? This is the best opportunity. Why don''t you do it? "


    Xin cangqu was shocked. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. But... If you want to kill him, this is really the best chance, and if you miss it, there will never be a second time in this life!


    Xin cangqu was moved. Looking at Kun Wu''s dying on the ground, he slowly raises his red jade fan


    Kun Wu''s promise didn''t move. He just looked at her quietly. His eyes were light but without waves. His face was pale and boundless. He seemed to be waiting for death! Wait for her - kill him!


    With a wave of his robe, Xin cangqu bent down and looked at Kun Wu''s promise. The jade fan had been raised, but it didn''t fall for some reason.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?" At the moment, although Kunwu is injured, his demeanor is as elegant and elegant as usualChang has a little more peace.


    Yeah, why not? Didn''t you dream of killing him? Why don''t you do it? If you kill him, no one will know Ben''s weakness. If you kill him, no one will be able to threaten Ben. If you kill him, the world will be Ben''s. even if you don''t have him, Ben can join hands with Yun Wuhuan to kill him... Kill him... Why don''t you start??


    So he asked himself, as if he was encouraging himself. Suddenly, Xin cangqu''s eyes lit up, and the ruby fan fell down and stood on the ice white neck, "I just think it''s too cheap for you to die like this."


    At that moment, who was talking right and wrong


    Kun Wu''s promise was still looking at Xin cangqu for a moment. His ice eyes were as beautiful as before. He looked at her calmly with a faint smile on his face. He asked softly and very clearly: "do it, how? Reluctant? Or... Fall in love with me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Xin cangqu could not help but look up and laugh, "evil ghost, you are so amorous! Ha ha ha... "


    "Is this king being sentimental, or are you deceiving yourself?" Kun Wu''s eyes were fixed on Xin cangqu''s, not missing the slightest bit.


    Xin Cang Qu''s face turned white, and then recovered as before. The jade fan approached, "do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    The edge of the fan cuts the skin, and the blood slowly overflows and drips down the fan bone.


    But Kunwu didn''t pay any attention to the injury on his neck. His bright ice eyes were like a sharp sword to the fiery Fei Tong, "then you do it! Kill me


    "You..." Xin cangqu clenched his teeth tightly, as if with all his strength, holding the red jade fan.


    "Ha ha..." seeing her like this, Kun Wu couldn''t help laughing, "still can''t do it... Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 281

    "Shut up


    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise, who was very weak but still laughing wildly. He couldn''t help but drink.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Kun Wu was even more furious.


    "You


    Xincangqu only felt that her head was full of Kunwu''s voice, which made her headache.


    Fire demon, don''t you always want to kill me? This is the best opportunity. Why don''t you do it?


    Do it. What? Reluctant? Or... Falling in love with Ben Wang?


    Is it the king who is sentimental, or are you deceiving yourself?


    You do it! Kill me!


    Why don''t you do it?


    Do it!


    Still can''t do it... Ha ha ha


    Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough!" A roar is like thunder, shocking the sky and piercing the clouds!


    The jade fan swept by fiercely!


    All of a sudden, blood gushed out and splashed on whose body and face


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil is round open, seem to be fixed to live general, motionless Zheng for a long time.


    A stiff shake of the head, no... no! She didn''t believe he died like this! Don''t believe he unexpectedly so don''t dodge don''t hide, willingly die in her hand! Don''t believe it!


    Xin cangqu suddenly moved and slowly raised her left hand, which was still slightly trembling, but she seemed to be unconscious, with her index finger on the man''s nose


    Breath... No breath!!


    She was calm and calm, but she still refused to believe it. She felt the man''s pulse again... And there was no pulse!!


    impossible! Holding the cold jade hand, the powerful internal power is continuously lost. However, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. If you lose again, it will be useless.


    He... He really


    After a long time, it seemed that he was finally willing to believe it, but suddenly he raised his voice and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Pa!" The red jade fan fell to the ground, but she didn''t care, or didn''t notice it at all.


    "Putong" a, heavily fell to sit on the ground, still in the demon four laugh, laugh... Laugh all the viscera are shaking, she is still laughing


    Until the eyes were warm and moist, covered with a layer of fog, and the voice was dry and hoarse, the laughter gradually disappeared.


    "Ben finally killed the evil ghost himself! At last I killed him


    But... Why is it as if the whole person has been hollowed out?


    Should not be happy, but why... Why so sad?


    Looking at the person lying in the pool of blood, suddenly, my heart suddenly hurt. At that moment, whose heart was bleeding


    Why?


    Xin cangqu raised his hand to cover his heart. The feeling was like the pain when his mother left


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the same deep forest, someone is also experiencing similar things


    After separated from several people, Kunwu Jinnuo walked forward slowly, Looking at the endless forest in front of me, every step I take seems to be stepping on the tip of a knife. I dare not be careless.


    After walking for a moment, I finally saw the end. However, the end was just like the place where the sun was rising. The light was dazzling and it was hard to see


    Open your eyes.


    Kunwu jueno raised the white jade fan to cover the dazzling light. Since he had entered the battle, he could not turn back. In the same place or forward, it was just as dangerous. Moreover, it would be a pity if he did not explore such a strange array, so he chose to move on.


    After walking out of the woods, there was a vast expanse of pale, endless void, hazy white fog and glittering white light, as if entering a crystal palace.


    He blinked and looked around, only to find that there was nothing but white and fog. The ground under his feet was so white that he could almost see his shadow. The sky above his head was also pale. The sun, which was just like a ball of fire, could not be seen at the moment, and he did not know whether it was covered by clouds or whether it was setting.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a strange array in the world, which is even better than that of Yunji! It''s really worthy of the name of the Heavenly Master Huakong. " Kunwu promise to shake the white jade fan, the road of light clouds.


    Close your eyes, no longer look at these dazzling appearance, with consciousness toward a certain direction."Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Suddenly there was a sharp sound of weapons hitting each other.


    Kun Wu jueno opened his ice eyes and looked at them. There was white fog ahead, and he didn''t see anything. He walked two steps further. The sound was getting closer and closer, and he could see people''s shadow vaguely. However, without waiting for him to look carefully, suddenly, he was surprised to see a red shadow rushing towards him at the speed of lightning. His eyes could not help but brighten up at the right moment, and he said "no good" in the dark, But before he could get out of the way, he felt that his head was buzzing, and the man had already hit him heavily, and his eyes were full of stars, shaking and shaking, and almost fell over.


    "Well!" He couldn''t help humming, shaking his head and shaking away the Venus in front of him. After his vision was clear, what he saw was Xin cangqu''s face, which had been magnified several times. Kunwu was so angry that he pushed the person in front of him away without thinking about it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xin cangqu fell to the ground with a "pop"! According to the common sense, it shouldn''t be. Although he was angry and hit hard for a while, the fire demon''s martial arts would never fall, unless... She was seriously injured!


    This idea has not yet turned. He looks down and sees that his white shirt is covered with bloodstains. His brow can''t help wrinkling tightly. Then he thinks that it''s not his blood. Is it... With a cold heart, his ice eyes slowly move to the person on the ground. Suddenly, she stares


    The jade crown has been lost, and the red hair is scattered, half covering Fei''s face, A pair of red eyes are as beautiful as blood, and there is a faint fire light inside. It seems that as long as you blink a little, your eyes will lose color forever. The beautiful jade face is also bloody, and there is a trace of blood on her lips. Maybe it''s because of wearing red clothes, you can''t see whether there is blood on her body, but the piercing smell of blood can''t deceive people!


    Why is she... So seriously injured? As usual, she would swear, but this time, he had pushed her to the ground, but she didn''t say a word.


    Fixed eyes staring at the people on the ground, even hurt to speak can not do it?


    "Just for a moment, how could heaven fall into such a situation?"


    At that moment, Kunwu seemed to forget his own blood, his eyes were full of only one person, which was a mockery, but he was inexplicably soft when he said it.


    Xin cangqu just looked at him, still did not speak, seems to be in the accumulation of strength.


    "I really can''t figure out who can hurt you like this!"

 Chapter 282

    Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu with a smile. His face was a little suspicious. But somewhere in his heart, he was tightening up.


    "The devil of heaven, do you know how to pity the jade? Ben has been seriously injured, but you are still so cruel Xincangqu gently opened his lips and said angrily, but his voice was as thin as the sound of mosquitoes and flies flapping their wings.


    "Not at all." Kun Wu''s promise hooked the corner of his lips and pulled out a smile. "The sky is already like this. I''d better save my strength."


    "You, cough..." Xin cangqu seemed to open his mouth to fight back. As soon as his lips moved, he coughed two times. This cough made his body tremble, but it affected the wound again. Then, "poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, is spurting to Kun Wu''s promise.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Kun Wu, who was always tired of blood, didn''t dodge. Instead, he stood still and looked at the people on the ground, letting her blood stain his white clothes. He seemed to want to make sure that she was really hurt seriously, or... To let the red blood stimulate his senses and remind himself to keep sober, calm and calm Reason


    Fire demon is so deceitful, so I have to make sure if she is seriously injured!


    Kun Wu''s explanation was very positive in his mind, but he ignored what he had already confirmed.


    Seeing this, Xin Cang Qu was slightly stunned, and then he burst into a smile, "does his royal highness want to know who hurt Ben like this?"


    The smile was like a red lotus in full bloom at the bottom of hell and in the disaster of fire. The bloodstain on the lips added a bit of sophistication and enchantment. The demon was extremely beautiful, but it brought with it all the Yin in the world.


    Kunwu''s mind was dazzled when he saw her, but he didn''t hear her clearly. When he wanted to answer, he didn''t know what she asked.


    Seeing that Kunwu was silent, xincangqu did not care, and his smile was not restrained. He said faintly and weakly, "it''s the old bald donkey Huakong and Ji Chongfeng who have damaged Ben."


    "Huakong and jichongfeng?" The crystal light in Kun Wu''s eyes flashed. He raised his head and looked forward. It was still foggy there, but there was no human shadow and no sound. He looked down at Xin cangqu and said suspiciously: "there is no one else here except you and me, on the sky


    ... but acting? "


    "This battle is made by them. Naturally, they have a way to fight." Believe cangqu trembling way, the wound on her body is not false.


    Kunwu didn''t speak any more, and seemed to accept the reason.


    "Cough..." Xin cangqu coughed for a while, and then the red eyebrows wrinkled and unfolded. Fei Tong stared at Kun Wu''s promise in front of him and said with a smile, "evil ghost, don''t you always want to kill Ben? Now is the best time. Why don''t you do it? "


    "Well?" Kun Wu''s eyebrows picked lightly. His eyes moved. He didn''t seem to understand her.


    "Ben will give you a chance to kill Ben himself." Xincang tune is more clear.


    "What?" Kun Wu''s eyes were full of waves, but he still didn''t understand.


    "You and them, Ben would rather die at your hands." I believe in cangqu''s way.


    "You..." this time, Kunwu asked if he had heard wrong.


    "Oh..." Xin cangqu suddenly laughed and tilted his eyes to Kun Wu''s promise, "isn''t what I said clear enough?"


    Kunwu''s heart leaped, and the strings of his heart tightened. Now is really the best time to kill her. If you kill her, you can also blame Ji Chongfeng. In this way, the people in tianqiongjian will fight against Ji Chongfeng''s people. The last time I spared her, I had already paid off all my debt. At this moment, there will never be another chance in my life, so this time, he must kill her! So determined, he moved forward two steps, looking at the end of the letter cangqu, "well, if you want to die, I will complete you!" The second half of the sentence was still in his mouth, but he opened his robe and bent down. At the same time, the white jade fan was also on Xin cangqu''s neck. This action was completed in a flash.


    Xin Cang Qu looked down at the white jade fan which was as sharp as a sharp blade, but he just laughed, "let''s do it."


    Kunwu''s wrist moved, and the white jade fan was close to her skin. If he moved a little more, blood would be visible. But... He didn''t know why, but his hand suddenly removed all his strength, and it was hard to get close to her.


    The cold front of the fan stings the skin, but xincangqu still doesn''t care. His face is calm, his smile is bewildered, and the fire in Fei Tong is quiet. "Why don''t you start?"


    Yeah, why don''t you do it? Didn''t you always want to kill her? Even in my sleep! It''s rare to have this chance to realize my wish. It''s still here


    What is it? If you get rid of her, no one will be able to threaten the king. If you get rid of her, no one will know the weakness of the king. If you get rid of her, the whole Xinzhou will be full of things in your pocket. Even if you don''t have her, marry Princess Fenghuang and make an alliance with Fengyu Kingdom, the king can get everything. If you get rid of her, Liyuan will be more safe. Get rid of her... Why don''t you do it??At that moment, he also asked himself as crazy and extreme as xincangqu, just to strengthen his heart to kill her!


    All of a sudden, the ice eyes brightened, the white jade fan was close to half a minute, the front of the fan cut the skin, and slowly exuded a thread of blood, but then his hand stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xincangqu still looked at Kunwu''s promise without blinking. After asking, he suddenly laughed again. "Ha ha... I understand. You really can''t bear it!"


    "Who said I was reluctant to give up?" Kunwu''s eyes suddenly became cold. "I just think that if I kill you like this, it will be too cheap for you."


    At that moment, who was deceiving others


    (at that moment, they didn''t know that the reasons given by each other were the same.)


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." after listening to Xin Cang Qu, he burst out laughing, "is that really true? Do you want ben to die so happily or not? Ha ha... "


    Kunwu''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly turned cold to the extreme, and then the jade fan came closer, "do you really think that I''m not willing to kill you?"


    Blood dripping, along the fan edge, fan bone drips down, white jade fan has been dyed red fan soon.


    "Since I''m not reluctant, why don''t I do it? Or... "At this point, Xin cangqu''s voice slowed down, and then she suddenly moved forward, and her neck went away to meet the blade. In an instant, the bloodstain was cut deeper, and the blood flowed down, but she didn''t look at it." you fell in love with Ben? "

 Chapter 283

    Kun Wu''s promise was shocked. He looked at the jade face, which was so fragile that if he touched it lightly, it would break. He looked at the blood on the white jade fan. At that moment, his hand could not help but withdraw a point, but the blood flowed faster. At that moment, he was in a panic for no reason.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing his reaction, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing more wildly.


    "No? Ha ha ha... "


    "I said no, I didn''t!" Kun Wu''s promise was biting his teeth, which was almost roared out.


    But Xin cangqu still refused to let him go, and regardless of his injury, he seemed to be bent on death. He stabbed Kunwu with a sharp question like a sword, "since you don''t have it, what are you going to do? What are you afraid of? What are you hesitating about? Why not kill Ben? Why don''t you do it yet? " The last sentence, she also roared out.


    At that moment, the sharp words destroyed who''s defense line, shocked who''s heart and soul, and broke who''s heart. At that moment, the five thunderbolts and ten thousand blades came down together.


    Xin cangqu pointed to the person in front of him, and his laughter only increased. "Look at you now, ha ha ha ha... You ask yourself, what''s wrong? No, Ha ha ha... "


    "No more!" Kun Wu''s face was as white as cold jade. He could not help but scold.


    "Ha ha ha ha... If you don''t let Ben say it, Ben will say it! If you don''t answer, Ben will answer for you! You retreat, you are afraid, you are hesitant, you are slow to start, it is because of you... "


    "Ah


    A violent drink, like a thunderbolt, ghosts and gods with the earthquake, heaven and earth with the tremor!


    The jade fan has been cut fiercely!


    Huo Ran, a blood light suddenly appeared, stabbing him to open his eyes, only feel a wet face, although can''t see, he knows clearly that it is her


    Blood!


    When I saw it again, I was already numb.


    After a long time, he regained a little sense, and looked at the red lotus blooming in the pool of blood


    He knew she was dead! He killed her himself! And her mouth that did not finish saying, also with her on this long sleep!


    It''s just


    At that moment, ice eyes want to crack.


    At that moment, hidden in the sleeve of the other hand can not help shaking.


    At that moment, the white jade fan stained with blood fell to the ground.


    At that moment, in vain, flustered and helpless, like heaven and earth turning over, he staggered backward heavily.


    At that moment, although it was extremely white, he would sink into the darkness forever.


    At that moment, two of the three spirits and six of the seven spirits had all gone with the man. Only one soul and one spirit, one for regret and one for pain, tormented his body deeply and endlessly.


    At that moment, we will know what the real destruction is, from the inside to the outside, from the body and mind to the soul.


    At that moment, what she said was true.


    At that moment, when her whole body was stained with her blood, I finally saw everything clearly. He retreated, he was afraid, he hesitated, he didn''t start... Because he couldn''t live even if he killed her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another space, xincangqu also sees all this clearly.


    The two men were in two different dreamlands, one was sitting with dead face and no soul, the other was standing with dead face and no soul.


    Before this moment, what they want to do most is to kill each other, but after that


    Once upon a time, all sorts of things came together... First meeting in Phoenix hall, Lu Jiazhuang meeting again, proton house fighting for wisdom, going to Tianyu city together, and then returning to Kunyang city together, fighting for heart in King''s house, going to Yunji, going to wine conference together, exploring Huayun mountain at night, and falling into the abyss together, Trapped in the mountains, fighting fierce animals, until now


    ... these days, he and she, Bobo twists and turns, fight, openly and secretly, you count me, I count you, such a way of getting along, seems to have become a habit, has become an indispensable part of vitality, and live so many years, they only fight with each other, fight each other, life and death, Just really feel, they are still alive, they also have flesh and blood! Even if we are together in the way of fighting each other, at least there is always a person who can understand himself in the world, or there is another person who is the same as himself in the world! It''s better than living alone like a walking corpse!


    Memories - their common memories!


    They know each other again in their hearts


    At that moment, two heartless people understood for the first time and admitted one thing in their heart.After that


    "Frozen sky!"


    "Ye Huo Fen yuan!"


    Two people spit out these four words separately, together, in an instant, the ice on the other side, the fire on the other side, seal the sky and destroy the earth!


    The sound of destruction is beyond words


    At that moment, no matter any creature, including himself, was spared!


    Ice destroys nine days! Fire burning nine you!


    Almost at the same time, all the illusions, the void, the white fog and the light were broken, and everything in the illusions was destroyed. Suddenly, they also returned to the reality at the same time.


    It turns out that everything is a mirage! They didn''t even walk out of the woods.


    At this moment, the two men stood opposite each other, one on the east side of the mountain road, the other on the west side of the mountain road. The distance was only a few feet, but it was like across a river.


    Eyes meet, as if separated.


    She''s still alive!


    He''s not dead!


    The bottom of my heart all silently said a word, ice Mou, Fei Tong Li Qi flashed a touch of ecstasy, and then fleeting. They are still looking at each other like that, no words, but they are still looking at each other peacefully, with quiet eyes and no thoughts on their faces.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a quiet, deep forest, they can only see each other.


    In a moment, forever.


    This is the best. He is still the elegant and elegant prince, and she is also the romantic emperor. They have not changed, as if nothing had happened. Everything they experienced in the dreamland has been destroyed with him and her in the dreamland, and no one has brought it out. In other words, they are buried in the deepest place of their heart, forever covered with dust.


    However, although they didn''t intend to say anything about the things in the dreamland, they all knew that they were the same people, and they were close enemies. The things they wanted to do most were almost the same. As for how to do it, you don''t have to guess. The dreamland was designed to confuse the people who entered the battle, so if the person in the dreamland died, Naturally, the dreamland was broken, so they all chose the same way.

 Chapter 284

    The secluded forest is quiet. The sun is high and the sky is covered. Countless golden lights are sprinkled on the red and white people in the forest, pulling out two long shadows.


    Both of them looked like stone statues. They had been looking at each other for a whole moment, but they didn''t blink.


    The wind rustled the leaves through the forest.


    The two of them did not move a bit, just like the best friend of a long time ago. They looked at each other speechless, just a simple look. Even if there was nothing in their eyes, they just looked at each other, which was better than thousands of words.


    Under the sun, deep in the woods, he and she, red as fire, white as ice.


    There are many inexplicable emotions in each other''s hearts, but they are not expressed. Only the long-term gaze declares the sudden recovery of their lost heart.


    The sun gradually disappeared in the clouds, gathered a light, the forest also will be dark down.


    Xin Cang bent his eyes and slowly opened the red jade fan in his hand.


    Kunwu''s lips moved. He didn''t know whether he wanted to laugh or speak.


    Just now that kind of unforgettable pain is still in my heart, eroding a wisp of soul.


    After a long silence, Xin cangqu raised his eyes to look at Kun Wu''s promise. With a smile, he moved to the mountain road ahead. As always, the demon bewitched him and shook the ruby fan, saying: "ah ah ah, his Royal Highness has also broken through the illusion. It''s really gratifying."


    With a smile of light evil, Kun Wu walked slowly to the mountain road ahead and said, "congratulations and joy. As soon as you come out of the dreamland, you can see the sky. I feel very relieved."


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled again. When he came to the right road, he turned his eyes to other places, only to find that the range of his eyes was full of trees, and there was no one. "Why are there only you and me in the forest?"


    "Others should be ahead." Kun Wu''s promise met with Xin cangqu, and then he gave a light reply. Then he looked down and checked, and again confirmed that there was no blood on his body.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too?" Xin Cang says that he has moved forward.


    Kunwu has no objection.


    Walking out of this forest and into the next one, they didn''t say much on the way.


    He continued to walk forward. When he reached the depth of the forest, he saw that there was a mirror in front of him. It was shining around. When he looked carefully, it seemed that there was a figure moving in the mirror.


    "Is that Mr. Ruan?" A few steps closer, Kun Wu looked at the person in the mirror and guessed.


    "And sister su." Xin cangqu also looks at the people in the mirror.


    "Only one is true." Kunwu''s promise to lose behind him with one hand, endless conclusion, said, "a dreamland only belongs to one person."


    "Worthy of his royal highness." Xin cangqu naturally understood him and praised him with a smile. Then he came to the mirror, where the illusion in the mirror was reflected in Fei Tong. He said slowly: "Heluo star knot, which can capture people''s heart and soul, is the combination of yin and Yang, and has many dangerous images. One is perplexed, two is evil, and three is a unique array."


    "Heluo star knot?" Kun Wu''s eyes were a little suspicious and flashed again and again. He said in his heart: no wonder the mirage here is so overbearing that even the king is trapped.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the man beside him. "How does God know that this array is a star knot of Heluo?"


    "..." Xin cangqu began to answer: didn''t you tell Ben? But in the pair of ice eyes suddenly stopped. Just now everything is illusory, the real he did not know¡° What''s the matter with you Seeing that she wanted to say nothing, Kunwu could not help being more suspicious.


    "Nothing." Xin cangqu said perfunctorily, "I''ve seen a lot. What''s so strange? Or does his royal highness feel that if you don''t know, you won''t know? "


    "Oh Kun Wu''s eyes turned back to the dreamland in front of him. "Now, we''ve only passed the first stage of this battle? And these are the obstacles in the first fantasy Looking at the two men in red wedding clothes in the dreamland, who are bowing to heaven and earth and happily getting married, they say leisurely and calmly, "take advantage of the obstacles laid by the people who enter the battle?"


    "Exactly." Xin Cang''s jade fan is free and easy.


    "So everyone else is in a dreamland, and you and I are the only ones awake at the moment." Kunwu looked at the meaningful way of xincangqu.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I should be a good man this time." Xin cangqu shook his head and laughed like a demon.


    "Even if you do good things, you may not be good people." Kun Wu opened the white jade fan with a "Shua". He could not kill this mortal enemy, but he didn''t have to stab her. He was not happy at all."But if you don''t, you''re not a good person." Letter Cang Qu Fei pupil slightly curved, smile like flowers bloom, speak, ruby fan a Yang, a fire burst out!


    "Bang!" There was a loud explosion.


    The dreamland in front of him was blown to pieces. Only Ruan Tiancong was left to sit down on the ground with a "puff" sound. His eyes were still staring, as if he had not come out of the dreamland.


    "Ha ha, the dream of the spring and Autumn period of young master Ruan is envious even in this book." Xin Cang chuckled and looked at Ruan Tiancong, as if sighing.


    "God? His royal highness Ruan Tiancong blinked hard, half opened and half squinted at Xin cangqu, and then glanced at Kunwu Jinnuo on one side. First he was surprised, then he suddenly laughed foolishly. He thought that he was too happy to find the north, and he could not help stammering. "You... You''re here to congratulate me."


    As soon as the words came out, Kun Wu''s eyebrows jumped, and Xin Cang''s eyes turned, he felt speechless.


    "Hey, hey..." Ruan Tiancong was still laughing foolishly, and he was suddenly hurt in the forehead, which made him immediately "Oh" and quickly put his hands around his head.


    "Wake up?" Xincangqu takes back Ruan Tiancong''s red jade fan.


    Kun Wu looked at him with a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes. His eyes sympathized with Ruan Tiancong. It must hurt when the fan knocked down.


    "This... Where is this?" Ruan Tiancong grinned in pain, rubbed his forehead, stood up confused, looked around and tried to recall what had happened.


    "Just wake up, we are still in the battle." Xincang wind, light clouds and light waves open the red jade fan.


    "Still in the battle?" Ruan Tiancong was stunned. Later, he suddenly thought of something. He pulled Xin cangqu''s sleeve and shook it eagerly: "where''s jiu''er, jiu''er?"


    Xin cangqu took a look at his salty pig''s hand. The ruby fan closed again and knocked down again. "It''s really persistent. I haven''t been sober yet."


    "Hiss!" Ruan Tiancong took a cold breath and let go.

 Chapter 285

    "Sister Su is not here. The one you just married is just in your mind." Xin cangqu shakes his sleeves, and the ruby fan slides to smooth the folds pulled out by Ruan Tiancong.


    "It''s not, it''s not..." Ruan Tiancong, who had been hit again, didn''t have the time to complain with Xin cangqu. Seeing that he didn''t understand his meaning, he couldn''t help but feel anxious and shook his head. "There''s something I don''t know about Cang. Jiuer and yubaxia came here together just now, but now they''re gone."


    "Gone?" Xin cangqu took a look at Ruan Tiancong. Seeing that he was really sober, he turned to look at Kun Wu''s promise and said with a smile, "it depends on his royal highness."


    Ruan Tiancong''s eyes also turned to Kunwu junuo, "His Royal Highness..."


    Seeing her look, Kunwu won''t understand it. He said in a low voice, "all the heroes are in the dreamland. Let''s act separately. If we meet one, we will save one."


    "It can only be so." As soon as Xincang''s jade fan swings, ask him to choose one side first.


    Kun Wu''s eyes moved, and he also laughed at her. Then he slowly shook the jade fan and walked to the East.


    As soon as Xincang''s jade fan closed, he also gathered a smile and was about to go to the West. At this time, Ruan Tiancong suddenly cried, "Cangshang, what about me?"


    "You?" Xin cangqu gently picked Ying Mei and glanced at Ruan Tiancong. After thinking about it, he questioned his ability. "Can you do it?"


    "Yes Ruan Tiancong first swore a word, and then laughed awkwardly, "can''t..."


    As expected, he may have a place among his peers with his little Taoism. However, when it comes to the use of martial arts, it''s useless.


    "Look for it, too. If you find it, call Ben." Xincangqu gave an explanation, and then walked to the deep forest in the West.


    "All right." Ruan Tiancong nodded and followed him.


    The sun slowly climbed out of the cloud, shed a piece of glittering light, shining in the forest, and the white light converged, scattered a bit of fog, but added a bit more strange.


    Imperceptibly, suddenly the wind, the long and melodious wind, vaguely with a trace of sad sound of the piano, fluttering, very strange.


    Ruan Tiancong, walking in the woods, felt that there was a strong wind behind him. He was startled. When he looked back, his sword was out of its sheath.


    "Who?"


    After a careful look, he didn''t find anyone, so he continued to walk forward. However, he held the sword tightly in his hand and was always on guard.


    Not far away, xincangqu is also walking forward slowly, gently swinging the red jade fan in his hand, the pair of Fei pupil is just a turn, and there is no more than a panoramic view of the land.


    As she walked along, she felt a flash of gold on one side. She turned her eyes to see that there was a dreamland over there. There were gold and silver jewelry all over the place, which had become a hill.


    He raised the fan to cover the dazzling golden light, and narrowed his eyes. But there were three people lying in the pile of gold and silver. Xin cangqu moved a few steps and looked again. This time, he saw that the people in the dreamland were the black guardians of the black and white building. At the moment, he was holding two beautiful women in his arms, lying in the gold and silver jewelry, dreaming and laughing.


    "It''s really a narrow road." The letter Cang Qu lips side light pick, leisurely smile way. I wanted to turn around and walk away, let him die drunk in the dreamland, but the idea turned again, still walked in the past.


    When he came near, the red jade fan of xincangqu closed and knocked on the mirror of the dreamland¡° Kuang Kuang... "There was a loud crash like a thunder drum.


    Immersed in the dreamland, the black Dharma protector is unconscious and continues to enjoy the dream that he has been thinking about for many years.


    "It''s hopeless." Xin cangqu shakes his head gently, and then his power is on his wrist. When the ruby fan smashes, he hears a "bang". In a moment, all the gold, silver and jewelry are smashed, like the jade beauty vanishing, and the mirror of the dreamland is completely broken.


    The black Dharma protector fell heavily on the ground. He suddenly felt that his eyes were full of stars and his head was big. After a long time, he regained consciousness.


    He raised his hand and patted his head, sat up dizzily, and then opened his eyes to see the person standing in front of him. At that moment, he woke up, as if he had gone to hell, and jumped up.


    Xin cangqu took the red jade fan as a ruler, and it was a foot on the head of the black Dharma protector. He patted him down again,


    "Ah Black protector''s skull was so painful that he couldn''t help crying out. After his feet fell to the ground, he staggered back a few steps to stabilize.


    "Even though I saw something unexpected in Ben as soon as I opened my eyes, I don''t need to be so excited, do I?" Xin Cang Qu''s jade fan shakes and gently knocks on the palm of his hand. He says with a smile.The black protector shook his head to make his sight clear as soon as possible. Then he looked at Xin cangqu and said with a defensive face: "is it Cang who saved me?"


    "Is there anyone else around here besides Ben?" Xin cangqu smiles very peacefully, but the meaning of this language is to tell the black Dharma Protector: if it''s not Ben, who else can it be. At the same time, by the way, he cursed the black Dharma protector and said, "it''s not human.".


    However, the black Dharma protector seemed to recognize only the first half of the meaning. He threw a fist at Xin Cang Qu and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Well Xin Cang Qu''s red jade fan lifted him up and said, "don''t thank me. I don''t like what I owe others, and I don''t like what others owe me. Therefore, I''m trying to repay you for saving others."


    "The meaning of heaven is..." black and white building and heaven stream, and the demon emperor heaven have always been irreconcilable. The black Dharma protector of course knows that this man can never be kind to save him. If there is no other purpose, Xinlin did not take the opportunity to kill him, which is the biggest grace.


    "I don''t like to beat around the Bush either. You are a black-and-white man, and you have a big problem with me. You should know that I''m the greatest kindness if I don''t kill you." Xin cangqu smiles calmly.


    With that smile, the black Dharma protector shivered involuntarily.


    "If Ben didn''t kill you, it means that you are of little use to Ben." The letter Cang Qu stretched out the little finger to compare, immediately Fei Tong a turn, the demon awn four overflow.


    Seeing this, the black Dharma protector immediately stepped back two steps and was on guard. At that moment, he felt naked in front of others. That person did nothing and could bring invisible danger.


    "Ben not only won''t kill you, but also knows what you want and can give it to you." Xin cangqu looked at the timid black Dharma protector and said with a smile.


    "What does God want from me?" The black protector asked.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu chuckled two times, "what do you think you can get into my eyes?"

 Chapter 286

    "I..." the black Dharma protector couldn''t help but think about it. It seems that there is really nothing that can be liked by the demon emperor Cang, but


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "since there is nothing here that can enter the eyes of God, why should God look for me?"


    Xin cangqu stepped forward, and the ruby fan whirled in her palm, opened from the close, then closed from the open, "pa" against the black Dharma''s jaw, and then lifted up, holding up the black charcoal like face, scrutinizing carefully, but not in a hurry.


    Seeing her like this, the black Dharma''s face became darker.


    The sun is hanging high in the East sky, shining, shaking the forest white, the quiet wind is rising again, and the air of seeping people is more and more strong.


    Although the black Dharma protector was calm, he could feel his trembling through the red jade fan in his hand.


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu suddenly laughed, then as soon as the jade fan closed, he didn''t mention anything, so he turned and walked forward.


    The black Dharma protector was staring at the red figure. He didn''t understand the meaning of xincangqu''s move. After a long time, he suddenly said, "stay on Cang."


    Xin Cang Qu smelled the speech and looked back at him


    "Cang Shang saved me in the next dreamland, and I should repay my kindness. It''s just..." the black Dharma protector hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "can Cang Shang save my brother in the next dreamland?"


    "Do you bargain on the same book?" Xin cangqu opens the red jade fan and gently shakes it.


    "It''s not bargaining. I''m just pleading with God." The black Dharma protector looked at xincangqu and said no sincerely.


    "I can''t see it. I''m a man of love and righteousness." The more she smiles, the more timid she is. Without any reason, she feels ruthless.


    The black Dharma protector just looked at the person in front of him quietly and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "After the wine conference, let''s wait for the news." Xin cangqu closed the red jade fan, put his hands behind him, and turned around again, romantic and smart


    I''m going forward.


    A black Dharma protector has only money and beauty in his eyes and heart. He can never follow anyone with sincerity and no regrets. Once someone can satisfy all his wishes, he will kowtow to his ancestors, and he will not hesitate to do so. He also cares about his enemies and opponents. At the moment, he can betray his school, and it is hard to guarantee that he will not betray his new master in the future, So there''s no need to pay more attention to him.


    The black Dharma protector was relieved to see that Xin cangqu agreed.


    The vast sea of clouds, thousands of miles wave, the end of the world, who Qimo?


    Dream of Nanke, East water, can''t ask!


    Xin cangqu walked slowly in the secluded forest. After about half a moment, he went around two deep barley fields. At this time, he suddenly saw a white light flashing in the deep forest on one side. Knowing that it must be the illusion again, he walked slowly.


    As soon as Xin cangqu walked a few steps, she felt that the vision in front of her was very dazzling. It was so white that she could hardly open her eyes. She just glanced at it with a fan to block the light. However, she was stunned by this glimpse.


    The people in the dreamland in front of her... That''s her and Su Jiu!!!!


    When the white light in the dreamland collides with the red awn in the Fei pupil, it is pressed down for a few minutes. At that moment, the wind suddenly stopped.


    She was still staring at it, but only she knew what she saw.


    Silent for a long time, but see letter Cang Qu light blink Fei pupil, the face doesn''t have half cent abnormal color, just suddenly quietly open a way: "Su elder sister, your wish unexpectedly is this?"


    "It''s a pity..." he sighed again, pausing, with a sense of loss and helplessness, "I will destroy your dream myself."


    When the voice fell, the ruby fan suddenly raised, and a red light suddenly appeared. It was simply and resolute, and it was hitting the heavy dreamland. Then, with a "click", the dreamland was broken, and the people in the dreamland fell from mid air


    Xin Cang''s eyes flickered slightly, and the ruby fan moved again. An invisible undercurrent held the woman before she landed, Then slowly put it down.


    Su Jiu fell to the ground and raised his hand to caress his forehead. He seemed to have just woken up. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Sister Su, sister su..."


    Hazy, as if to hear the voice of the letter cangqu, Su Jiu gently shook his head, want to open his eyes, want to see the man, but the head is heavy, in front of the eyes is also a dark, nothing to see.


    "Cang... Cangshang... Is that you?""It''s Ben." The letter Cang Qu holds up the Su Jiu of weak and weak, light should a, "again sleep for a while."


    "Cang... Cangshang..."


    Su Jiu called softly and intermittently, and then fell asleep.


    "Heaven Suddenly, not far away, Ruan Tiancong raised his voice.


    Xin cangqu looked up, but the trees in front of him blocked his sight and didn''t see anything.


    "Cangshang, the eight fish heroes are here." Without hearing the response, Ruan Tiancong called again.


    "Come and take care of sister su." Letter Cang Qu Ling lips micro movement, a language spread.


    "Jiuer?" On hearing this, Ruan Tiancong came at once. In an instant, he was near.


    "Jiuer!" Looking at Su Jiu, Ruan Tiancong''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took Su Jiu from Xin cangqu''s arms and said, "Jiu er..."


    "Don''t make any noise. Let sister Su have a good rest." Xin cangqu looks at Ruan Tiancong.


    "But..." Ruan Tiancong also raised his head to look at xincangqu and said anxiously: "what''s wrong with jiuer? Injured or poisoned? "


    "No injuries, no poisoning." The letter Cang Qu sees him so nervous Su nine, then returned him a sentence.


    "Then why is that?" Ruan Tiancong asked again.


    "In this dreamland, the light of the highest Yang is everywhere, and the woman is pure Yin. It''s normal for sister Su to feel uncomfortable." Xin cangqu explained plainly, "fortunately, the time is not long, and a little interest adjustment will not hurt."


    "Oh." Ruan Tiancong nodded, "thank you, Cangshang."


    "Oh, it was sister Su that I saved. What''s the thank you from Mr. Ruan?" Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong looks at Ruan Tiancong with a smile.


    "I thank God on behalf of jiuer." Ruan Tiancong returned without thinking¡°¡® Jiuer is so close. " Xin Cang''s red jade fan unfolds and slowly shakes up. There is a strange and unpredictable monster hidden in Fei Tong. "You and Ben are the same friends to sister su. How can you thank Ben for sister Su?"


    "I..." Ruan Tiancong opened his mouth and couldn''t answer.

 Chapter 287

    "What are you doing?" Xin Cang Qu blinks Fei Tong, looks at Ruan Tiancong with doubts, but his eyes are full of playful smile.


    "I''ll be... I''ll be..."


    I will be jiuer''s husband! I really want to say this sentence, but my voice is getting lower and lower.


    At this moment, in the face of Xin cangqu''s questions, the young master Ruan, who was always flexible and informal, could not help feeling frustrated. He knows that he can''t compare anything with the demon emperor Cangshang, and who in the world doesn''t like a perfect person like Cangshang? So there is no need to fight, or even do anything, women in the world will be determined to him, including his jiuer!


    Just, in addition to nine son, there are so many women in the sky, and he... He only wants a su nine! This is the only one he can compare with xincangqu, but Su Jiu may not be able to see it.


    "It''s very rare for Ruan to have such a heart for sister su." Xin cangqu smiles again.


    "Ah?" Ruan Tiancong was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand.


    "Ben''s good for you." Xincang''s jade fan, which is curved, knocks on Ruan Tiancong''s left shoulder.


    "Ah?" Ruan Tiancong was stunned when he heard the speech. He was overjoyed and unbelievable.


    "You can take care of sister Su here first, and I''ll join you after Ben saves people." Xin cangqu gave an explanation, then threw a deep smile to Ruan Tiancong, and then left.


    Ruan Tiancong was stunned again and again, and finally came back to himself. He looked at the red shadow and pondered for a long time. He believed cangqu''s words again and again. He looked down at Su Jiu, who was still asleep in his arms. He whispered to himself, "Cang said that he is optimistic about me, so he won''t accept Jiu er?"


    He slowed down a little, then muttered: "is God encouraging me? I... Still have a chance! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xin cangqu, waving a red jade fan, shuttled leisurely through the deep forest. After half a cup of tea, he saw the white light in front of him. Speaking of the white light, according to Xin cangqu, the light of this dreamland is the light of the highest Yang, and she is also a daughter, pure Yin


    But why is there nothing? In fact, this is thanks to the fire of the other side. Although Xin Cang Qu is also a pure Yin body, the fire on the other side is the most Yang thing. Over the years, she has been eating red lotus, which is the source of fire. Her body has already assimilated with it. Therefore, the light of the most Yang is nothing to Xin Cang Qu.


    At the moment, this great Xia is still immersed in the supreme glory of the warrior.


    "Ha ha, this is also very interesting." Xin cangqu shakes the fan to approach, stops before the dreamland, and then turns the red jade fan in her hand, and strokes again, and the dreamland breaks a big hole. Then, "Ding, Ding, Ding..." a burst of crackling sound comes out, and the dreamland in front of her is shattered again.


    Yubaxia was not spared. He fell from the air with his back straight. Fortunately, he was a practitioner. When he was shocked, he fell to the ground with a somersault. Although his posture was not very good-looking, at least he didn''t look so embarrassed.


    "It''s a great skill." In the side watching the letter Cang song, like a smile praise him.


    After holding his figure, yubaxia shakes his head. He is half awake and half confused. After a while, he realizes that everything just happened is just a dream.


    "Cangshang?" Looking at the person standing in front of him, Yu Baxia was a little surprised.


    Letter Cang Qu Fei Tong Ying move, a little bit aggrieved and innocent way: "see this, fish eight Xia seems not very happy?"¡° No, Cangshang misunderstood that Yuba just had a nightmare, which led to his bad mood and bad state. He had no intention of targeting Cangshang. " Yubaxia explained that his face was still indifferent. While he was talking, he suddenly gave a fist to xincangqu, "I would like to thank Cang for his help, otherwise yubaxia would still be wandering in the dreamland."


    Although the eight chivalrous fish are arrogant and arrogant, seven of them are not satisfied and eight of them are not angry. They don''t treat anyone in their eyes. However, some of them really respect each other. They know that even if they are cultivating for a lifetime, they can''t match those people. And the first one is the evil king, Kunwu, whose martial arts have reached a level that human beings can never reach. Moreover, he always acts as he pleases himself. His evil spirit is not only admirable, but also enviable. As for the second one, of course, he is the demon emperor Cangshang, who is on a par with the evil king. Although xincangqu sometimes gives people the feeling that yin and yang are indistinguishable, evil and evil are inseparable in the end. He is the same kind of person as his royal highness. His martial arts, appearance and intelligence are all between Bozhong and his royal highness. His behavior style is also very similar. Moreover, this one seems to be more arrogant and has no taboo. The more so, the better


    But the more Ba believes that this is what a strong man should have.


    Therefore, this is absolutely true."Don''t thank you. Since you are in the river and lake, you can''t help yourself if you see eight fish heroes in trouble." The letter Cang Qu jade fan lifts, indicates that he does not want many courtesy.


    "It''s true that you don''t say thank you for your kindness. One day, if you can use fish until eight o''clock, just give me an order." Yuba nodded again.


    Xin Cang Qu smiles and nods her head. At this time, she remembers that this is a proud man. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be gracious without any reason. It''s just that. He can let him know what he wants.


    So she pointed to one side and said, "sister Su and Mr. Ruan are all over there. You can go and wait. This battle is extremely dangerous and unpredictable. It''s hard to be in danger if you act alone. So you''d better wait until Ben saves others and go up the mountain together."


    "Good." The fish eight heroes nodded.


    In this way, xincangqu continued to look forward along the forest.


    Because this array has the effect of yin and Yang interposition, so the sun is always in the East, and we can''t estimate the time, so we can only go step by step by feeling.


    Before long, he caught a glimpse of the dazzling white light. Xin cangqu moved his feet lightly. When he came near, he saw that the man in the dreamland was the little monk who always loved mischief. At the moment, xiulei seems to be studying something. There are many strange things around him. Models, wood carvings, mechanism birds and beasts are all very exquisite and lifelike.


    "I can''t see that the little devil is still a secret mechanism expert." With a smile on his face, Xin Cang stood quietly outside the dreamland. Looking at Xiu Lei, who was immersed in the research of the mechanism, he thought it was very interesting for a moment, but he didn''t break his dreamland immediately.

 Chapter 288

    The first few people I met in xincangqu were all acquaintances, which inevitably delayed me a little more time. On the contrary, kunwujinuo met some uninvolved passers-by, such as Lu and his son Lu, who were soaking in beauties. His royal highness smashed his fantasy into pieces with a fan, and he fell to the ground with a scream, which was a mess! Then he looked up vaguely. He took Bingyan in front of him as an immortal. He jumped up and rushed over. Then his royal highness, Xie Jun, knocked him unconscious.


    He Duolu and he Yishi, who loved swords, swords, spears and halberds. His Royal Highness the evil king''s white jade fan waved, and an invisible force immediately smashed his fantasy. This one is OK. After falling, he just stares at the sky with his tiger eyes, and there is no abnormal action. Kun Wu''s eyes stare at him, and he thought he was hurt. He stepped forward to see more carefully, but he didn''t come near, When he Duolu sat up, Kunwu was stunned and stopped at his feet. Then he Duolu''s "ha ha" giggled, and Kunwu couldn''t help wondering if he was a fool.


    He Duolu suddenly jumped up again and patted the dust on his body. Kunwu''s eyes were shining strangely. Seeing his action, he immediately stepped back.


    "Your Highness, do you know what I dream of?" After he Duolu finished his clothes, he raised his eyes and looked at Kunwu''s promise. The smile on his face was blooming.


    "Don''t be excited, Mr. He. After the wine conference, I will give you some weapons to take advantage of." Kun Wu''s way of nuopi''s not smiling is to be a good man to the end.


    "Really?" When he Duolu heard this, he immediately yelled.


    You know, if you take out any weapon of the evil king, it must be a treasure that is hard to find in the world. However, Kunwu promised to give him some. How can he not be surprised?! How can I not be surprised?!


    "I''m sure it''s true." Kun Wu''s smile is light and evil.


    "How do you know I dream of weapons?" He Duolu looks at Kun Wu''s promise in doubt.


    "What you have just dreamt of is all illusions in illusions." Kunwu Keno responded to him patiently.


    "Visions?" He Duolu''s eyes doubled and didn''t understand him.


    Kunwu couldn''t help feeling speechless and didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He told him plainly: "he Yishi is still in the array at the moment, so don''t walk around, lest he will touch the array, hurt himself, and hurt others."


    "Are we still in the fight? What''s going on? " He Duolu was surprised. He was a rude man. He didn''t know what array was not. If he didn''t understand it, he would be at a loss.


    Kun Wu didn''t explain anything to him any more. He just pointed out a direction to him and said: "Mr. Lu is over there. He is a little weak just out of the dreamland. Maybe he fell asleep. He Yishi will go to find him. This battle is dangerous and unpredictable. Later, we will save others and go up the mountain together."


    "Oh, yes." He Duolu nodded, and then he wanted to ask some more questions. However, he saw that Kun Wu''s promise had turned away, but he had no choice but to give up.


    The next one is Hua Qiuwei, the eldest young master of liulifang in Quzhou. He is not a simple man. He is good at both literature and martial arts. He has been familiar with military books since he was a child. Although he is not proficient in strange ways such as dunjia and the five elements and eight trigrams, he knows everything and has always wanted to join the army. However, his father and his elders want him to inherit his family business, He said that he would not let him go out to ramble, so he could only gather his edge and help his father manage the business.


    At the moment, Hua Qiuwei, in his military uniform, is rehearsing for the Third Army in a school yard. He looks so powerful that one can see at a glance that he is born to be a general.


    Kun Wu looks at Hua Qiuwei quietly with a smile in his eyes. A moment later, he waves a jade fan to break the illusion.


    Hua Qiuwei was the invisible force to pop far away, hit a tree, did not fall¡° Well Hua Qiuwei gnashes her teeth in pain and suddenly wakes up.


    "Young master Hua." As soon as Kunwu''s Nuo jade fan closes, he has a peaceful look at Huaqiu Wei.


    Hua Qiuwei rubbed his painful back and looked up at the man in front of him. However, he was surprised, "Your Royal Highness


    "Is master Hua OK?" Kunwu asked faintly.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Hua Qiuwei shakes his head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Nothing is good." Kun Wu promised a calm answer.


    "This array is extremely hegemonic. Thanks to his royal highness, I was awakened in time. Otherwise, I would be trapped in a dreamland forever." Hua Qiuwei walked a few steps closer, and then bowed to Kunwu''s promise, "thank you for your kindness. I''m here..."


    This one language hasn''t finished yet, Kun Wu completely promise ice Mou one Shan, interrupt him a way: "too late."Hua Qiuwei gives a little meal, and then turns to scan the nearby trees. He seems to notice something. He says in a hurry: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "The young master goes straight in this direction. First, he will join Mr. Lu and Mr. He Yishi. After the king saves others, he will go up the mountain together." Kun Wu pointed out a direction to Hua Qiuwei. After leaving these words, he flashed to the depth of the forest.


    At the same time, xincangqu on the other side heard the same movement and immediately raised the jade fan to break the illusion in front of him.


    Xiulei sat on the ground with a bang, "Oh, my ass!"


    "It''s good to know the pain, and to be saved." Xin cangqu looked at xiulei''s grinning and wrinkled face, and couldn''t help joking.


    "Brother?" As soon as xiulei saw that it was xincangqu, he immediately forgot the pain and jumped up. Then he said with a show off expression: "brother, I''ll show you my baby..." his eyes moved around, but he saw that there was only a barren forest nearby, and there was nothing but trees, and all the mechanisms he had just developed had disappeared. He was surprised, "Alas, Where''s my crossbow? What about Mu Niu Liu ma? What about organ birds? "


    Xin cangqu moved a few steps closer. As soon as the ruby fan closed, he banged his head. "Where are the crossbows and wooden oxen? What big dreams do you have in the daytime?"


    "Ah Xiulei raised his hand to cover his head. Then he looked at xincangqu and said, "I was just dreaming?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you want to know what happened, they are over there. You might as well ask them." Xin cangqu raised the fan and pointed to the direction when he came over. He told him, "it''s very dangerous here. Don''t run around. Otherwise, there will be an accident. I won''t go to save you."

 Chapter 289

    "Oh." Xiulei nodded.


    Xin cangqu didn''t look at him any more, but his body swayed rapidly and soon disappeared in the forest.


    The white and red figures, one in the East and the other in the west, are flying through the secluded forest. Every time they encounter a dreamland, they will break through it and save people as quickly as possible. Then they will give a brief explanation and gather everyone together.


    As a result, dozens of people have been saved soon.


    Taking this opportunity, the two of them not only became the saviors of the heroes and chivalrous men, but also got a glimpse of what they wanted, which was very useful for them to absorb the forces of the Wulin.


    About half an hour later, all the people who came to get the customs clearance order were finally rescued.


    "What kind of ghost array is this?"


    "Huayunshan has gone too far this time."


    "Who said no, leader Hua and Ji lingchong want the lives of all of us


    "That''s to say, if not for the help of his royal highness, which one of us can get out of that damned dreamland?"


    "But why did Huayun mountain kill me?"


    "Don''t worry about what the old man Hua zikang thinks. Let''s find a way out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we''ll settle with them when we get out."


    "At this time, we are already in the battle. If we want to go out, we have to break the battle first."


    "But we don''t know what battle it is and how to break it?"


    "What about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the eastern half of the woods, when people talk to each other, some are venting their anger, while others are trying to figure out a way to fight. All of a sudden, they are making a lot of noise.


    Looking at the heroes he saved, Kun Wu said blandly, "you guys, let''s discuss the array later. Now let''s go and meet them first, OK?"


    Although this sound is not light or heavy, it can surpass all people''s voices and spread to all people''s ears.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard someone answer, "good!"


    "We all listen to his royal highness."


    "That is, our lives are saved by his royal highness. If we want to go out alive, of course we have to rely on his highness."


    "Yes! All of us are looking forward to his royal highness


    "Only his royal highness is the leader of the horse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heroes responded.


    The sun is still hanging high in the eastern sky, shaking people''s mind, hot sweat DC.


    All the people followed behind Kun Wu''s promise. They did not dare to move. They lined up in a long line. When they saw the person in front of them take a step, they would follow them, and each step was on the footprints of the person in front of them.


    After walking around in the woods like this for a moment, the sky suddenly sank. The sun was covered by the dark clouds, and the sky was dark. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain¡° Well, what''s going on? "


    "Isn''t it just fine? Why is it dark now? "


    "My God, isn''t it going to rain?"


    "This is an evil place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People began to talk again, but they didn''t dare to relax at their feet. They followed each other step by step.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. Because of the high trees and dense leaves in the forest, there is no light now, and it is getting darker and darker.


    Before long, it was as dark as midnight in the deep forest, and they couldn''t see anything clearly, including footprints. They were afraid that a careless move would touch everyone in the array


    All have to play, so they dare not rush forward.


    "It''s really weird here!"


    "It''s so dark that you can''t see anything. It''s so bloody." Someone can''t help complaining.


    After hearing this, Kun Wu looked back and saw that all the people were standing still. He already understood what was going on. He glanced around and then said to the humanity behind him, "don''t panic. We are still in the battle. Anything strange can happen." But see him white jade fan a Yang, a undercurrent immediately waved to the body side of the void.


    The next moment, with the wind of his hand blowing, the forest suddenly lit up a few groups of blue fire, although not particularly bright, but people use its light enough to see things.


    "My God!" Timid can not help but cry out.


    "Oh, this... This is a ghost fire?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Be careful." Kunwu didn''t have time to explain the phosphorous fire. After a word of comfort, he went on.After hearing this, everyone said: anyway, it''s reduced to this point. You might as well give it up. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If you can really go out, it''s best. If you can''t go out, with so many heroes as company, you won''t be lonely on the way to the yellow spring at least.


    In this way, the crowd followed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long later, when this group of people went out of the eastern half of the forest with Kun wujinuo, another group of heroes also followed Xin cangqu to walk out of the opposite half of the forest.


    "It''s the God!" Across the distance, and under the dim, there is still a sharp eye to recognize the letter cangqu.


    "Your Royal Highness, they are over there." There is humanity behind Xin cangqu.


    "It''s God! What a god To be a few more steps, see more clearly, and someone was overjoyed with a cry.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Cangshang..."


    They called one after another, and when they got close, they began to communicate with each other.


    "Forty three."


    "Forty three."


    After meeting, Kun Wu and Xin cangqu said in unison¡° Ha ha... "After that, Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing," it seems that it''s really hard for us to tell the difference. "


    Kun Wu also laughed, and then said: "draw means there are opponents, we also need to improve."


    "After progress, it''s still a draw?" Xin Cang Qu asked with great interest after hearing the words.


    "Then go on. I believe that you and I will be able to decide one day." Kunwu''s careless return.


    At first, the people who were closer to each other didn''t understand what the number "43" meant. Now after listening to their conversation, they all understand. It turns out that they are saving more people than who, but there are so many people in total, and they can even draw. It seems that they are destined to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    Xin cangqu looked at Kun Wu''s promise playfully, shook the fan and laughed, "wait and see."


    Kun Wu didn''t pay attention to her any more. He turned to face the crowd and said, "do you know where we are now?"


    When people heard that you look at me and I look at you, they look at each other and shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    "This array is called" Heluo star knot ", which is the first killing array recorded in ancient archives." Kun Wu promise lightly light way.


    "What?"


    "What knot?"


    "The first killing battle in the world?"


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t expect that there really was a" Heluo star knot "formation?"

 Chapter 290

    "What is the first killing array in the world?"


    "Ah? He Luo star knot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of these people have never heard of the "Heluo star knot" array. Only a few of them know it, but they have only heard of it. Just like a fairy tale, it''s just for fun, but they never thought that someone could really set up this array, and they can''t imagine how powerful it is, but it must be a terrible realm!


    "Brother, what is the first killing array in the world? Is that great? " Xiulei pulled Xin cangqu''s sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Xincangqu looked at xiulei curiously. This time, she just said with a smile, "if it''s not powerful, how can it have the name of" the first "


    "Oh." Xiulei opened his mouth and nodded. He heard clearly and understood. Then he shook his head and pondered for a moment. He raised his face again and asked, "then why is it the first killing array?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ruan Tiancong on one side suddenly replied: "the first killing array is the best one."


    Xiulei turns his eyes and looks at Ruan Tiancong. He always feels uncomfortable when he sticks to Su Jiu all the time. His eyes turn and turn, and he runs to him, shrinks his head and squeezes, just between him and Su Jiu.


    "Alas..." Ruan Tiancong looked at xiulei beside him, and could not help shouting.


    "Oh, what? Oh, I didn''t step on your foot." Xiulei chin raised high, staring at Ruan Tiancong way.


    "You..." Ruan Tiancong looked at xiulei angrily, but he couldn''t speak.


    Su Jiu raised his hand to touch xiulei''s head, and then took a provocative look at Ruan Tiancong. He said: finally get rid of this difficult guy.


    Ruan Tiancong looks at Su Jiu and xiulei again. He wants to drive the smelly boy away, but he has nowhere to start. The corner of his eye twitches suddenly.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu looked at these people. She could not help laughing. She walked slowly two steps to Ruan Tiancong''s side, covered half of his face with a jade fan, and quietly said to Ruan Tiancong, "Ruan, girls are not chasing like this."


    Ruan Tiancong heard that Yan''s eyes moved to xincangqu and asked in a low voice, "how do you chase it?"


    Xin Cang''s lips were raised, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He said, "if you can trust Ben Shang, do as Ben Shang says. Before long, sister Su will treat you differently."


    "Really?" Ruan Tiancong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ben lied to you for nothing." Xin cangqu shakes away the red jade fan, and the wind blows in the past.


    "Ha ha, I believe in Cangshang." Ruan Tiancong smiles happily, but he thinks that heaven is a famous "love saint". If he can give some advice, he will be able to hold the beauty back.


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Ling Yizhan, the leader of the Mo Ling sect, faced the public with humanity: "the" Heluo star knot "array is a peerless killing array that can be as famous as the magic array. It can subvert the world at a glance, but it has never appeared in thousands of years. Only a word has been mentioned in the ancient archives, so later generations all think that this array is not owned by the human world."


    At this point, he slowed down a little, and many chivalrous and righteous men immediately said, "Huayun mountain has laid down such a killing array. It''s clear that we are all buried here!"


    "Not bad." Han Yehui also stood up and said with indignation: "it is stipulated in the regulations of the conference that no matter the organizer or all the forces coming to the conference, they can''t take revenge in the name of the conference, let alone bring the grievances of the Wulin and disputes among countries to the conference, and they should be fair to everyone. Huayunshan''s doing so violates the regulations of the conference!"¡° That is to say, huayunshan''s move is really against the six schools. "


    "Yes, it''s too much. Huayunshan should be removed from the liquor conference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yehui''s voice is loud, every sentence is sonorous and forceful, and every word is loud and clear, which immediately aroused the resentment in the hearts of all the heroes.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone, you and I, the forest is full of bold and unconstrained voice, suddenly insert a demon four evil spirit also male and female laughter, all can''t help but stop to see, but see is the demon emperor Cang shake fan and smile.


    "Huayunshan has indeed gone too far. However, if you do not speak for huayunshan, what evidence do you have to prove that huayunshan has violated the rules of the Congress?" Xin cangqu gently knocks the red jade fan on the palm of his hand, and Fei Tong moves. He lightly slips past the heroes in the forest and asks, "is it just because of a ''Heluo star knot''? What does that mean? Huayunshan take revenge in the name of the conference? Or is Huayun mountain or Ji lingchong King going to take this opportunity to get rid of all the people who pose a threat to them? "What she said is really not to speak for huayunshan. At the moment, everyone knows how much huayunshan has gone too far, but she has not done anything for Ji Chongfeng. Her remark that "huayunshan or Ji lingchong king should take this opportunity to get rid of all the people who pose a threat to them" reminds all the heroes that the real person behind the scenes is Ji lingchong king. As for the purpose of Ji lingchong King doing this, It is to take this opportunity to get rid of all those who pose a threat to them.


    After hearing this, all the people were speechless and deeply introspective. They felt that Xin cangqu''s words were reasonable. Although they all knew Hua Yunshan and Ji lingchong''s purpose, they could not prove anything just by the first killing battle. Why did they say that Hua Yunshan violated the rules of the Congress?!


    "So we''re going to be dumb?" Han Yehui looked at the letter cangqu as if nothing had happened and asked.


    Xin cangqu takes a light look at Han Yehui. Han Yehui shivers involuntarily. Last time when he was in Sihuan building, he had learned the power of Han Yehui. Now he can''t help but have a lingering fear.


    Kun Wu looked around coldly and said immediately: "you guys, we have just broken the first illusion. The next one will only be more dangerous, so please..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a strong wind in the forest. The wind was like a sharp blade, making the leaves rustle, And along with the wind with a strong force straight to the people! All of a sudden, the dark forest immediately turned into a Shura hall. Seeing this, people instinctively wanted to run and dodge. Where else could they think about other things.


    As soon as xincangqu saw that there was only an empty corridor on Kunwu''s side, and there was no place to hide. Without thinking about it, she grabbed Kunwu''s arm and pulled him to the back of the big tree on her side.


    Kun Wu''s eyes glanced at his side. He was trying to figure out where was safer. Before he could react, he was already held by the warm hand


    .

 Chapter 291

    At that moment, somehow, he believed her without hesitation, and could not help but follow the hand!


    "If you want to break the battle, you have to rely on your royal highness. I don''t want to die here." Xin cangqu didn''t look at Kunwu''s promise on his side. He just said so lightly. The implication is that Ben saved you just because you are still useful to Ben.


    "Oh Kunwu gave a sneer, "I know that everything you do is calculated first." This sentence also implies that Xin cangqu never does anything harmful to himself, and he will not be kind to him. But somehow, there is still a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Xincangqu ignored him, covered his face with a jade fan, and glanced at the people running and bumping around. He quickly said with his internal power, "the formation of Heluo star knot is one of confusion, two of magic, and three of killing. The first two of them are illusions. Please remember, be clear and calm, don''t believe what you see and hear, and don''t be lost again."


    However, when the voice fell into the ears of heroes, it was too late.


    Before the strange wind stopped, all the people felt that in the darkness ahead, there suddenly appeared a pair of eyes, big or small, flashing fierce light, shining brightly in the dark forest, like a hell in hell.


    The crowd could not help but take a breath, and their faces suddenly turned white.


    "Ah!! What''s that? " Someone exclaimed.


    "Oh..."


    "Wu..."


    "Roar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the roars of various monsters came from the darkness at the same time. Although people had already prepared themselves, they could not help but lose their souls in the face of this scene.


    "My God! What kind of sound is this


    "There won''t be ghosts, will there?"


    "Are there any wild animals in the woods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they were in a panic, they all looked to their sides and wanted to ask for help, but their faces changed again and again.


    What these people see is almost the same. Where else are you around now? Some are full of countless human bones and extremely terrifying beasts! More than that, the skeletons could walk and run normally, just like the living people. They also had a pair of bright eyes. They glared at him (her) fiercely, opened their mouth, bared their teeth, and stretched out their claws. They rushed forward together with the beasts, and soon formed a circle.


    At the same time, they reflexively raise their swords, draw their swords, wave their spears and halberds, and swing their sticks. They don''t care. They don''t even look at them. They just chop, stab, stab and smash


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t come here! Go away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screams of terror rang out one after another. In such a situation, fear is useless, and we can only save ourselves. So many people thought in their hearts, and they all showed what they had learned all their lives and rushed to the so-called ghosts and beasts.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, Bang..."


    The woods were soon filled with the sound of sharp blades colliding.


    Kun Wu''s promise and Xin Cang''s song were also surprised. What happened to these people? Why are you killing each other like crazy? They could see clearly that the heroes could not help but move their hands with the people around them, as if they had been stimulated by something. They had already killed them. No matter who the people on their sides were, they would wave weapons and kill them. Their moves were as quick as their moves. Their moves were deadly and cruel. They wanted to kill everyone at once.


    In a short period of time, several people were seriously injured and fell down. Although the rest of them were OK, most of them were also painted. Although the forest was dark and the blood could not be seen clearly, the strong smell of blood soon spread to the whole forest with the strange wind.


    "This is the second illusion?" Kunwu looked at xincangqu.


    "I think so." Letter cangqu light mouth.


    Kunwu''s promise turned to look at those who were fighting for their lives. The cold light flashed in his eyes. "It''s the first killing battle in the world to disturb people''s mind and force them to become demons!"


    "In the same battle, why do you and I have nothing to do?" Xin cangqu gently picks the tip of his brow, observes the changes in the array, and asks slowly.


    "The first two are illusions. Maybe you and I broke our own illusions, so the second one has no effect on you and me." Kun Wu promised to reply to her calmly.


    "Maybe. Now, what should you and I do?" Xin cangqu''s eyes look at Kun Wu''s promise. Fei Tong is full of fun.


    "If these people die, Xinzhou Wulin will not be fun." Kun Wu''s way of thinking it over with a smile rather than a smile."So..." the letter Cang curve lip side carries smile, Fei Tong stares at the person of the body side that piece of evil beautiful handsome face.


    "This time more than one, more than one." The white shadow of Kun Wu''s promise flickered and disappeared in the same place after leaving this sentence.


    "Good." The song of Xin Cang answered softly, and the red shadow flashed. It was also swept away by the strange wind, and the shadow was no longer in the dark.


    The forest became more and more gloomy, and the strange wind became more and more fierce. In the dark, the light of swords and the shadow of swords were crisscrossed, and the light and the shadow of swords were not clear. The fierce beasts and ghosts in front of them only increased. They killed one and rushed up two. It was really appalling. At the moment, the people were still fighting in blood. With a violent wave of swords in their hands, suddenly a strong wind came up, and the invisible intention of killing enveloped the whole forest, It''s really a bloodbath.


    Suddenly, a cold air and a hot current hit us head on at the same time. When they looked at it, they felt that there were two ghosts flashing quickly. They didn''t wait to see them more clearly, but they fell to the ground unconscious.


    However, seeing Kunwu''s promise and Xincang''s music, they came to the crowd. They didn''t look at the people in front of them. They just kept moving forward and went straight to the center of the crowd. At the same time, all the weapons that were going to fall on them were stagnant, as if they had touched the invisible shield wall. Before they could react, the white jade fan had already hit the acupoints, The red jade fan had been knocked down. After that, the people on both sides suddenly fell to the ground.


    Although the red and white figures seemed to drift slowly, they had already reached the center of the crowd before they heard the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    However, the two jade fans were scattered like the wind. They just lifted them up, dropped them down, or handed them out, or knocked them out. After each movement, one of them would fall down. No matter how many sharp blades fell down on them, they were so light that they could even avoid them. The whole body''s Qi condensed into a layer of good clothes, No matter what the sword is, there is no damage to it. The pace moves lightly, the clothes are flying, and the air is flowing.

 Chapter 292

    In a flash, most of the heroes have fallen to the ground. The wind has not stopped, the roar has not stopped, and the slaughter has not stopped.


    At this time, Xin cangqu suddenly stopped, glanced at the white shadow on the other side, and his lips began to smile strangely and strangely. He stopped. Naturally, he could not take the opportunity to let the evil ghost overtake him. So, the ruby fan flew out of his hand, whirled in the dark air, and then it was attacking Kunwu Jinuo.


    Kunwu jueno stepped between the two men, and was about to seal their acupoints. However, he was surprised that there was a strong wind behind them. He had no time to think about it, so he quickly dodged. At the same time, the white jade fan showed up and blocked the front of the fan.


    The red jade fan collided with the white jade fan and was bounced back into Xin cangqu''s hands. Xin cangqu moved his wrist gently, collected the front of the fan, shook the fan, and looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile.


    Kun Wu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyebrows lit a trace of anger, but his face was still smiling. He half sneered and half said: "Cang Shang''s sneak attack is more powerful than" flame seduces the soul ". It seems that there is no need to kill in the future."


    Xin cangqu''s Lotus steps moved gently at his feet and walked slowly to Kun Wu''s promise. With a smile, he said, "thanks to his Royal Highness''s words and deeds, I can make great progress."


    "Shame, shame." Kun Wu jueno closed the white jade fan and walked slowly. With a smile, he said, "heaven has already reached a state of perfection. I''m willing to bow down."


    "That''s also the highest attainments in the book Believe cangqu smile unchanged, demon confused way.


    "Is this just a show off?" Kun Wu''s eyes were slightly sideways, and there was a suspicion in his eyes.


    "Of course not." The letter Cang song is neither humble nor overbearing to meet that pair of ice eyes, "originally is to think, you and I are so aimless to compare, too boring."


    "Oh?" Kunwu Nuo eyebrows slightly pick, "that Cangshang think how to compare interesting?"


    "At least make a bet." The letter Cang Qu Ying smile.


    Kunwu thought about it, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, then..." Xin cangqu''s jade fan closed and opened, covering half of his face. Only a pair of Fei pupils moved. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly closed the ruby fan and said: "the loser should show his love in front of the world''s heroes. How about the winner?"


    "That sounds good." Kun Wu''s promise lightly smiles, and then lightly asks, "if it''s still a draw?"


    "A draw is a win." Believe cangqu chin slightly Yang, naturally way.


    "What''s the point?" Kun Wu''s eyes twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    "The truth is..." Xin cangqu stepped forward and got closer, with a smile on his lips and a voice of demon, "you''re a man, but you''re a woman."


    "Oh Kun Wu''s promise chuckled, and the corner of his eye was even worse. He glanced sideways at the people around him. "I really should let them all listen."


    "They can''t hear." Xin Cang Qu''s Ruby fan shook, and his figure flashed to a group of people who were still fighting. From a distance, he threw another sentence, "think about what you said in the same book."


    "I''m sure God has done a lot to show my love. How can I steal the limelight from you?" Kun Wu gave her a promise and moved to the nearest two.


    As soon as Xincang''s jade fan was raised, she knocked two people unconscious. After glancing around, she only felt that it was dark. Rao Shi had excellent eyesight, and she could not see people in the distance, and it was hard to ensure that she would not hurt people by mistake. So it was time for the demon emperor Cang to show her strong points¡° Bang


    There was a sudden explosion in the forest, which made the whole mountain tremble. In an instant, the dark forest was illuminated by a red fire, and under the light of the fire, the red blood had turned into a deep dark color, and gradually flowed along the foot, like the sewage of the ghost land, which made people look far away.


    All the heroes who were still fighting for their lives were stunned, and their swords stopped. The next moment, before they knew what was going on, the red jade fan was on their heads. Then with a bang, their heads ached and their eyes darkened, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    "Thirty six." When the ruby fan knocked on the last man''s head, xincangqu counted it out gently.


    At the same time, Kunwu Jinnuo, who was opposite, had already hit the last man''s acupoint on his side. He looked at xincangqu and counted it out¡°


    36¡¢ "I don''t know


    The two stood with their fans closed.


    Xin cangqu stirred up Ying Mei and looked at Kun Wu''s promise, "did Ben win?"


    As soon as this word came to an end, before Kunwu spoke, he heard a voice in the grass barley in front of him, humming like a bee.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here. I''m not afraid of you. I''m very powerful. Don''t come here, don''t come here..."Kunwu and xincangqu looked at the front and then looked at each other. They suddenly moved at the same time. When they came closer, they saw that xiulei had shrunk into a ball and could not hide in the grass.


    Xiulei seems to be aware of the movement. When he looks up, he sees that two fierce ghosts are staring at him with their white teeth. He can''t help shouting, "brother, your highness, help


    As soon as he called out, he got a fan on both sides of his neck, turned his eyes and fell into the barley.


    It was the two men who knocked him unconscious, and what they were thinking about was the outcome of the contest.


    "Thirty seven."


    "Thirty seven."


    "Ah, ah, he didn''t get rid of this result, so his royal highness accepted his orders..." Xin cangqu took back the red jade fan, turned to look at Kun Wu, and suddenly felt that the wind was approaching. He said "no good" in his heart. But as soon as he took a step away, the white jade fan had fallen on her acupoints, making it difficult for her to move. She frowned and wanted to open the acupoints with her internal force, But the next moment, the white jade fan lightly pointed a few times on her back, then sealed the big acupoints around her, and immediately told her that there was nothing she could do.


    What''s more hateful is that the damned evil ghost even said, "thirty eight" to her with a smile


    "The devil! You''re a fool Xin cangqu grins his teeth and stares at Kun wujinnuo. He didn''t expect him to do it all of a sudden. At the moment, he is so close to him, and he still does it behind his back, so he can''t dodge.


    "Who on earth is playing tricks, and even if you lose, you don''t want to admit it." Kunwu is willing to shake away the white jade fan leisurely and comfortably. He moves at his feet, facing the front of xincangqu.


    "Hum." Xin Cang Qu snorted angrily, "it''s clear that you, the evil ghost, didn''t admit it when you lost. You also took the opportunity to attack and retaliate against Ben!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Kun Wu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 293

    "It''s the end of the game. You can''t afford it!" Xin Cang Qu stares at the hateful face in front of him. Fei Tong wants to blow fire. He intends to split the evil ghost, but he can''t move at the moment.


    "God, don''t you forget that you and I are always looking for results instead of process." Kun Wu jueno stepped forward, raised his hand to hold Xin cangqu''s chin, and straightened her face.


    Xin cangqu glared at him. He only hated that he was too complacent for a moment, and he was in the way of the evil ghost.


    "Is God still unwilling to give up?" His royal highness Xie Jun convinces people with reason and patiently answers all the questions of his opponent.


    "According to what you said, it''s only when you fall down. At the moment, Ben is not down, so it can''t be counted!" How can xincangqu admit defeat easily.


    "It''s easy." Kun Wu is not satisfied with a smile, said and then close to a point.


    "Evil ghost, what are you going to do?" Maybe the wind was so strong that Xin Cang Qu could not help shivering.


    "Isn''t Cangshang insisting on falling down?" Kunwu promised not to do anything at all, and slowly put xincangqu on the ground.


    "Hey, God damned evil ghost, you will be punished for bullying Ben like this!" Xin Cang looks at Kun Wu''s promise.


    "It''s always Cangshang who bullies others. How come he hasn''t been punished by heaven?" Kunwu promised to return.


    "You Lying flat on the ground, xincangqu only felt his anger rising.


    Kun Wu was about to get up with a light and happy smile. However, he just put Xin cangqu on the ground, but he didn''t realize that half of his clothes were pressed by Xin cangqu. As soon as he moved, he suddenly felt that his clothes were tight, as if someone had pulled it hard, and he was taken down again!


    At that moment, both of them were stiff at the same time. One was lying on the ground, the other was sitting on the ground. Bingmou Feitong was opposite each other. They were all staring at each other. The expression on their faces was not enough to describe with the word "shock".


    Then, what happened? Kunwujinuo seemed to have been electrocuted. He immediately retracted his hand from the slightly raised position on the heart of the person on the ground, and then quickly got up and quickly retracted it into his sleeve. Although Xin cangqu was wearing armor and looked like a man, he could feel it when he pressed it.


    Then, he saw that Xin cangqu''s face changed again and again, green for a while and purple for a while. He couldn''t help losing his elegance. "You... You... The evil ghost of heaven... You..." you haven''t come out for a long time.


    His highness Xie Jun''s eyebrows jumped again and again, his face was not good-looking, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, sanzhang''s anger was on the verge of breaking out, and he angrily smashed out a sentence: "can - hate! I have to tear you to pieces


    Kun Wu turns his eyes slowly and looks at the people on the ground. He doesn''t open his eyes for a moment. Then he thinks to himself in his heart: what''s the matter? Isn''t it just carelessness? What''s my fear?!


    "Ah Xin cangqu saw that he ignored himself and did not untie the acupoints for her. He couldn''t help crying out angrily.


    Kunwu''s promise looked at xincangqu again and said calmly: "it''s not the first time anyway. There''s no need to be so surprised."


    "What did you say?" As soon as I heard the song, it exploded.


    "Er..." Kunwu Kono thought of what she didn''t know when she was in Tianyu city last time. She couldn''t help but feel chagrined. What''s wrong? Why did she mention it?! There must be a good play in the future. Don''t try to be quiet any more.


    "Well, this time, it''s a tie between you and me. You don''t have to show your love to the king in front of the heroes in the world." For the first time in his life, his royal highness, the arrogant evil prince, gave in. Can the demon emperor Cangshang give up because of this, ate so big loss, if don''t revenge go back, she is not the demon emperor Cangshang!


    "Untie Ben''s acupoints." Xin cangqu coldly ordered.


    Kunwu''s eyes flashed and he looked at xincangqu. When someone would dare to talk to him like this, his royal highness would not let her.


    "Evil ghost, are you deaf?" The letter Cang song shouts.


    "If you don''t care, I''ll be able to hear and see." Kunwu promise light if nothing back to her.


    "If you don''t untie Ben''s acupoints, we''ll die here together!" The letter Cang Qu puts cruel words way. At this moment, the first killing battle has just passed two times, and the third one, which is also the most dangerous and treacherous one, has not yet been broken. Both of them know that they can never live on their own


    Only by joining hands with the other side can we find vitality.


    Kun Wu gave a pause and looked at the people on the ground. After a long time, he finally bent down to untie the acupoints for her.


    However, at that moment, a red fire suddenly rushed to Kunwu Jinnuo. The fire was as fierce as thunder in nine days. It could absolutely crush people to pieces!Fortunately, Kunwu had expected that the fire demon would not give up. When the white jade fan opened her last acupoint, he had already jumped away, which narrowly survived.


    "Bang!"


    The fire burst out in mid air, just like the red lotus in full bloom at the bottom of the ghost world. In an instant, it shone red in the deep forest, and people at the foot of the mountain could see the red light.


    Ji Chongfeng, who went up the mountain with Mu Liang, had just entered the deep forest when this scene happened. At that moment, he could see clearly and hear clearly, but he could not help feeling a shock.


    When Kunwu''s promise fell on the other side, xincangqu also got up quickly, and they looked at each other again.


    At this time, the third array has been completely touched, the deep forest forest suddenly, the strange wind is more crazy, the trees are shaking fiercely, it seems that they want to rise up, the leaves are rolled up by the wind, and the leaves are like blades. They attack the two people all over the world!


    "God is so heartless to himself Kunwu''s eyes glanced at the dark places around him, which meant that the formation had been fully activated by xincangqu, and now he could only break it.


    "Even if we don''t touch the formation and can''t survive the third death, you and I will never get out of this battle. In the end, we will only be trapped to death. It''s better to let go." The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil Ying turn, scan around, but always feel where there is a pair of eyes have been staring at them, "and you and I don''t touch the formation, there will be others to fuel the flames." What she can detect, she doesn''t believe that Kunwu can''t.


    "Sure enough, only heaven can stand up against the king." Kunwu Kono also understood that when the battle started, they could still fight. But if they didn''t move, as Xin cangqu said, they would be trapped to death in the end, and people like them would never stop. As for the eyes in the dark, he also felt it, so he didn''t stop Xin cangqu from touching the battle.

 Chapter 294

    "Hum." As soon as Xin cangqu saw Kun Wu''s smiling face, he could not help humming again, "if you break the first killing array, I''ll settle with you again."


    Kunwu Kono heard this, but he still laughed and didn''t fight back. Maybe this time, he really felt that he had taken advantage of xincangqu, so he felt a little sorry. But he knew better that for the fire demon, there was no need to pay attention to any feeling sorry, because the fire demon would never suffer, and she had no taboo, and the demon was wild and willful, so these things would not be taken seriously.


    They took a look at the strong wind and leaves around them, but they didn''t move and couldn''t see.


    The strange wind blows. In the wind, the red fire is not extinguished. Instead, it soars to the top of the forest, and the forest lights up a little. However, the evil red awn is like the prison of yehuo at the bottom of Jiuyou, which makes people have a nightmare for half of their lives.


    Even so, those two people are still standing still. They are so calm.


    "What are they doing?" Hidden in the dark, Mu Liang could not suppress his doubts. He finally asked in a low voice. Although the voice was not big, he could not escape the eyes and ears of two peerless masters.


    At the same time, the white and red shadows suddenly moved together. In an instant, they were like electric light, and the red and white jade fans also came out at the same time!


    Ji Chongfeng was shocked at the moment when Mu Liang made his voice, because if it was him, he would also have noticed that the two men''s martial arts were not inferior to him, so he didn''t even think about it. Now he used his lightness skills to the maximum, grabbed Mu Liang and floated to one side.


    A cold and a hot two powerful fan front shot out together, fell in front of the dark chaos of the dark place, "click" the sound of the trees breaking, such a loud sound like lightning thunderbolt, breaking the eardrum, it can be imagined that if it falls on a person, it will make him die without a burial place.


    But mu Liang still didn''t react to what happened. Ji Chongfeng had already mentioned him to a high stone outside the deep forest. However, no matter how fast they were, they were still depressed at that moment. Until now, they still felt their Qi and blood surging. Then I heard the loud noise, and looked at the white and red figures. I felt a shiver in my heart. It was so fast that it was almost as fast as the ghost!


    After recovering, he turned to look at Ji Chongfeng and pleaded with him, "Your Highness..."


    Ji Chongfeng raised his hand and blocked his words. His black eyes were shining with a sharp light. He stood on the high stone of more than ten feet and gazed at the trend in the dark forest.


    But seeing the two people falling, they moved slightly at their feet, turned their body and stood back-to-back. They had no unusual color on their faces. They were calm, but the crystal in the ice eyes was shining, the flame in the Fei pupil was burning, and they threw themselves into the wind, the waves and the leaves.


    At that moment, in the depths of the dark forest with red light, thousands of sharp leaves were dark green like pine needles, which reflected in their eyes. One was like a broken ice and frost sword in the secluded pool, and the other was like a stab in the blood pool and a murderous blade. It was evil and evil, beautiful and eerie.


    Although they failed, Kunwu and xincangqu were not surprised, because they had never thought that they could hurt people in the dark. If that person can understand the world''s first killing array, and has the ability to set it up, how can he be a layman? The reason why they did so was to find a relatively safe place. Even though the man who set up the array was determined to kill him, he could not put himself in a dangerous place. Therefore, the place where the man in the dark was safe. So they used static braking, and then attacked him unprepared and occupied the place.


    Sure enough, as they were approaching their bodies, the numerous pointed leaves suddenly whirled and suddenly turned to one side. After the strong air current hit, they heard a crisp sound of "click, click..." not far away.


    The strange wind was like a patrolling sentry. Without noticing the intruder, he turned back and gradually calmed down in the woods. Two people look back at each other, just a smile, tacit.


    I won the bet!


    Ji Chongfeng overlooks the forest, and says in his heart: "you are the demon emperor and evil king who is famous all over the world!"


    Mu Liang listened and watched quietly, but did not dare to make any more moves. At this time, suddenly listen to the body side of the people with internal power came, "stay here, don''t move."


    Mu Liang paused for a moment. He wanted to say it, but when he thought of what happened just now, he gave up the idea. When he was hesitating, he felt a strong wind rising from his side. When he looked around, his side was already empty.


    Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu had just been able to breathe. Before they had time to think about what to do next, they suddenly felt that the strong wind was rising again and the situation was on the rise


    Change, roar!


    At the sight of this situation, Kun Wu''s eyes were cold, and Xin Cang''s eyes were burning. They looked up again. They both knew that it was not good, and their hearts resonated.In a flash, an invisible air suddenly tore a big hole in the darkness around them. The two suddenly felt the white light in front of them was very dazzling. They couldn''t see anything for a moment, so they quickly raised the fan to cover them.


    "This..." Xin cangqu turned his eyes to the person beside him.


    Almost at the same time, Kunwu looked at xincangqu and uttered four words: "the Jedi opened the river!"


    "Ji Chongfeng!" But Xin cangqu gritted his teeth to squeeze out these three words. He just wanted to cut them into pieces.


    As soon as her voice fell, the white void in front of her suddenly split from one to two, and then from two to four, and from four to eight. In this way, there were empty holes in all directions, and every place was like a silver mirror, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    When they were half opening their eyes and probing into the four directions, the center of each virtual hole was like a whirlpool of water. At the next moment, each whirlpool generated infinite suction, and tugged the two people in the middle.


    Kunwu and xincangqu felt as if they were all locked by the chain of black iron. They were not only hard to move, but also the invisible forces were tearing at them. The posture was to split them up!


    Kunwu junuo''s arm was shocked, and he wanted to use his internal force to shake away those extremely powerful forces from all directions. However, those forces were not shaken away as expected, and on the contrary, they were stronger. The internal force had no effect on the ghost void at all.


    On the other side, Xin Cang turned his arm and tried to shake it back with his internal force, but the result was the same as Kun Wu''s promise. On the contrary, he was locked more tightly by the invisible force.

 Chapter 295

    The fan tried again, but it was still the same. The harder he attacked, the stronger the reverse force was. They only felt that they were about to be torn apart, and the pain spread endlessly.


    "Damn it Xin cangqu bit his teeth again, and he could not help cursing.


    The square and round place was illuminated by the empty white silver light. The wind was fierce and fierce. It came from all directions and surrounded Kunwu and xincangqu. At the moment, as long as they moved a little, their invisible strength would increase by one point, so they did not dare to move.


    Kun Wu''s eyes flickered. He calmed down and carefully observed the formation. He said slowly: "the three walls have opened the river. So... Only the tiger wings seal it, and then the Dragon flies to kill it."


    "It can only be so." Xin cangqu also looked around, did not miss the slightest movement in the array, "I went to the shock gate, and the shock position will be given to you."


    After this sound was thrown out, she was already suffering from the pain of ten thousand horses'' dismemberment. She quickly flashed to the West. In an instant, the red shadow had disappeared into the empty hole in the West.


    "Good." With a promise from Kun Wu, the white shadow has jumped up and swept towards the East. In a flash, the white shadow has penetrated into the empty hole in the East.


    In the dark, they believe each other without even thinking about it, or because they know each other too well, they have already acquiesced in some things.


    After a long time, the two men who had already entered the empty hole had not been moved, and there was no abnormality in the void between the East and the West. They did not know whether they were trying to break through the array and had no time to make a sound, or whether they were trapped by the array and could not make a sound.


    Although there is no one in the center to bear the suction from all sides, the forces from all sides can produce and restrain each other, and the forces from all sides can balance and restrict each other. This will only make the formation stronger, stronger and stronger


    If someone intrudes into the center of this array at this time, it will be hard for him to bear the force and be dismembered by Wan Li!


    "It will live up to the name of" the ultimate killer. " A moment later, the voice of the evil spirit of xincangqu came out from the empty cave in the West.


    "Although it is not worthy of fame, it may not be able to kill it!" Kunwu''s voice of light evil and arrogant also flows out from the empty cave in the East. The arrogant tone, every word is domineering, just like the ruler of the world, with invisible momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Then listen to the two sides together to send out a earthshaking explosion, two and do a sound, only a blink of an eye, empty hole suddenly broken, disappeared.


    Then, Kunwu and xincangqu were almost at the same time rebounded by the powerful force, and bumped together with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four sides were out of balance, and the empty holes of the other sides were also blasted. The sound came from Huayun mountain like thunder, which made all the heroes in the square at the foot of the mountain look terrible.


    In the dark forest, Kunwu and xincangqu still keep the same posture when they collide with each other. They lean heavily against each other and give each other all the weight. At the same time, they also bear each other''s weight.


    Through the red light, we can see that the two men''s forehead and temples are full of sweat, their chest is also slightly undulating, and their heartbeat has not recovered as usual.


    The young master in grey, who was hidden in the dark, looked at the scene. His black eyes could not help but darken, and his face was also stained with a trace of deep color. He felt like sighing in his heart: these two people are exactly what the master said¡° Compared with those years, are you and I connected now? " Xincangqu slowly shakes open the red jade fan, fan up a few wisps of Xiaofeng, red hair flying, entangled with the white hair of the people behind him, red in white, white in red, and then match with the scene, to show the beauty of the supernatural.


    No matter when, where and what kind of situation they are in, they have never lost their true colors. That is, they are in a state of great embarrassment to others. If they were, they would become the most natural and beautiful scenery in the world.


    "You and I are already connected, aren''t we?" Kunwujinnuo slightly side head, lips, face, eyes are full of light evil smile.


    "Ha ha, that..." Xin Cang''s eyes turned, his head turned slightly, his face was full of smile, his voice was soft and charming, and he said: "no, you and I are in trouble?"


    Xu Shi''s strange wind still hasn''t dissipated. He whirled and came face to face. Kunwu''s whole body trembled. Of course, Xin cangqu could feel it. Later, his eyes drooped slightly. He raised his hand and took the warm jade hand of the person behind him. He also answered with deep feeling: "not only share weal and woe, but also you and I will experience life and death together after that."


    At that moment, Kunwu Kono also felt that the back of the people behind him was stiff, and then the smile on his Highness''s lips became more evil.


    The dark eyes looked at the two people''s actions, and they couldn''t help frowning. Could it be that they really wanted to repair a good celebrity of Longyang as it was rumored?!Think of here, black eyes neutral that is a trace of disgust on the color, two people are seven feet son Lang, how not proud of this? In the words of Xin cangqu, it''s a waste of that good bag.


    Then the gray shadow quickly flickered and disappeared in its original place.


    Xin cangqu looked down at Kunwu''s hand. Suddenly, he thought of what happened just now. Then, as if he had been bitten by a dog, he immediately jumped away, swept away the ruby fan, shook off his goose bumps, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, what happened after that, you and I have to have life to count, don''t you?"


    "Is it that God has no faith in the king and yourself?" Kun Wu''s promise turned back and looked at the person in front of him. With a pick on his brow, he seemed confused.


    "No Xin Cang Qu shook the ruby fan in front of him, still smiling, "how can I have no confidence in myself?"?! This first killing array is certainly powerful, but what is it for two people who come out of hell? "


    "Why is that?" Kunwu is quite interested in his promise.


    Xin cangqu opened the red jade fan and gently shook it up. Although the wind was still natural and unrestrained, a cold and merciless smile floated on his lips. Fei Tong looked at the dark color on his head. "I was thinking, if I could kill all the creatures in the world with this first killing array, what a magnificent scene it would be..."


    That word is extremely cold, Even with half a point of self destruction!


    However, after hearing this, Kunwu just gently raised his lips and burst into a cold smile, "if this is completely destroyed, it will be a pleasure."


    "But..." his answer, Xin cangqu was not surprised at all. His eyes were moving, slowly approaching. There was only one Fei Yan in Fei''s eyes. Similarly, there was only one Fei Yan in those ice eyes, gently and deeply spitting out a trace of warm fragrance. "At this moment, I seem to be reluctant to part with it."

 Chapter 296

    This time, Kunwu was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his face and eyes, but there was contradiction in his heart. At this moment, he only looked at each other in his eyes, as clear as ever, as deep as ever, and even as deep as ever. It was as if the soul of the other side was facing each other. He is true, and he can tell that she is also true. At the moment, they are the most real, but he is hesitating. They


    All of a sudden, the surrounding changes and life!


    At that moment, all the trees in the deep forest swayed violently, as if they were going to rise up, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be turning. In a moment, they were completely set in the same place, and countless pressures were imposed on them. It was hard to move. The sky collapsed and the ground sank!


    Then they felt that the ground under their feet was boiling hot, as if they had stepped on a brazier, but their heads were cold, like a basin of ice water pouring down on the head, hot on one side and cold on the other. Fortunately, they could control the ice and fire, not afraid of cold and heat, and they had deep internal skills, so they were not hurt.


    "Yin and Yang interact." Seeing the change of the formation, the letter Cang Qu Fei pupil was bright, and the fire was burning, full of excitement.


    "Such a unique array has not been seen for thousands of years. I can''t imagine that today there are still people who can make it play such a powerful role. The Heavenly Master sect really deserves its reputation." At this moment, although the last place to kill has started, Kunwu is so calm, evil and charming, elegant and picturesque.


    "Oh." Xincangqu slowly closed the red jade fan and looked at Kunwu''s promise, "does your highness have a way to break the battle?"


    "The" Heluo star knot "has already been established. It must be immortal and unbreakable." Kunwu is looking at the darkness in all directions. His eyes are deep and cold.


    "Of course, no one else can crack it, but you..." Xin cangqu stares at the person in front of him with his beautiful and evil face. There is a strange red light in Fei Tong''s eyes. "Although this array has the name of killing, I don''t believe you will let it kill you."


    "That''s right. What about the killing battle? Haven''t you and I always been in the situation of killing each other? " Kunwu Jino shook up the white jade fan with indifference, and his eyes fell on xincangqu. He said with deep meaning, "so why should I ask the king?"


    "Ha ha..." after hearing the words, Xin cangqu laughed and turned his eyes slightly, but he didn''t refute Kun Wu''s words. Instead, he said plainly: "since it''s the battle of the dead, let''s put it to death and live later."


    Kunwu junuo said: "although it''s very risky, it''s the only way to break the array completely without being attacked by the array."


    "All things in the world can exist together only when they are complementary." Xin cangqu looked down at his feet, his feet flickered, up and down, left and right, and his figure moved lightly. It seemed fast and casual, but in fact it was difficult step by step.


    "Although this array can''t be solved by human force, there must be a unique array that is complementary to it." Kunwu''s promise was followed by another sentence. His feet were like xincangqu''s, and his white shadow was like the wind, moving in the opposite direction.


    "The three walls have been opened, yin and yang are placed in each other, and the stars form a knot. This time, the only way is..." Xin cangqu looks at all directions, and his feet don''t stop.


    "Only the" eight wasters start a prairie fire "can be tried." Kun Wu gave a proud smile.


    "Then do it." The letter Cang Qu is frivolous to spit out a, the red shadow is fast again a few minutes, very quick already make a person can''t see clearly.


    Kunwu junuo, who keeps pace with her, can no longer see her.


    In the dark forest, it''s like a battlefield full of wind and clouds. It''s like mountains collapsing and rivers rolling. It''s colder and hotter. It''s cold and hotter, and it''s killing.


    "The West position and the southwest position have been won." A moment later, the sound of Xin cangqu came from the southeast¡° The East and northeast positions have also been taken down. " Almost at the same time, Kunwu''s voice also sounded from the northeast.


    If you want to seize the eight wastelands and fight against the "Heluo star knot" with the power of starting a prairie fire, how can I let you succeed!


    On a tall tree in the forest, at the moment, a young man in gray clothes is standing on it, looking down at the changes in the array indifferently. His black eyes are bright and dark. Then, when you step lightly, your figure suddenly moves, just like an eagle spreading its wings, flying down from the top of the tree, and soon it has gone into the dark.


    The more intense and dangerous the formation becomes, the more whirling and howling in the blink of an eye, and the invisible pressure becomes stronger and stronger with the formation, which makes people feel limited and depressed.


    "Due north and northwest positions have been taken." After about half a cup of tea, Kun Wu''s voice sounded in the northwest.


    "The South and Southeast positions have been taken." The sound of xincangqu also fell in the southeast direction.


    Then there seems to be a moment of reversal in the array, but the pressure and killing intention are not reduced.


    White shadow and red shadow flashed from northwest and Southeast respectively, both of them were in the middle."The eight wastelands are in the palm of my hand. If there is only one east wind, it will start a prairie fire." Xin Cang Qu glanced around and said, but his breath was so weak that he was very flustered.


    Kun Wu''s eyes were full of sweat on the surface of Xin Cang, and her heart could not help but close. This is


    When I thought about it, I suddenly realized. At this moment, the array is dark and dark. It seems to be Yin, but in fact it is full of Yang Qi. This is what Xin cangqu refers to. The extreme of all directions is the place where Yang Qi is the most important. A woman''s body is Yin, so she can''t bear it. This time, she must have consumed a lot of real Qi. At first, the fire of Yihuo Honglian and the fire of the other side may be able to resist for her for a while, but everything has its origin, There is no lasting effect.


    He reached out and grasped the warm hand, only to find that her palms were full of sweat, and then a simple and strong Qi passed by.


    Xin cangqu was stunned. He turned his eyes to see him. He didn''t expect that Kunwu would make such a move.


    "If you fall down, what we''ve done will fall short. It''s better to urge the formation to kill Zhou Xingtong at the beginning and destroy them together." Kun Wu''s promise was an explanation, but although he said that he listened to Xin cangqu, it was more like giving him his own reasons.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to the song, Xin Cang just laughed and didn''t take the opportunity to have some fun as usual. At the moment, no matter what the purpose of Kun Wu''s promise was, they were always scheming and using each other, so she was happy with the white spirit.


    Kun Wu''s promise saw that her face was getting better and better, and then he took away his real Qi. Just as he wanted to let go, his warm hand caught his hand tightly.


    "Ben knows you can''t bear to die." Xin Cang Qu suddenly came closer and spat out a word in his ear.

 Chapter 297

    Kun Wu''s promise was frozen when he heard the words. Suddenly, the process of the dreamland seemed to flash in his mind again


    Ha ha... I understand. You really can''t bear it!


    Who said I was reluctant? I just think that if I kill you like this, it will be too cheap for you.


    Ha ha ha ha ha... Is that true? Do you want ben to die so happily or not? Ha ha ha


    Do you really think I''m not willing to kill you?


    Since we are not reluctant to give up, why do we have to wait? Or... Are you in love with Ben?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dreamland, she once said that he would not let her die


    At that moment, he was wondering whether it was an illusion, or... It was her, or her in his heart.


    "Ha ha..." seeing his reaction, Xin cangqu began to smile again. With this smile, she should have been very embarrassed, but she was even more charming like a demon. The evil spirit in her heart was completely released. With a slight shake, the red shadow had retreated.


    Kunwu was just about to take revenge. Suddenly, the ground under his feet was shaking more and more fiercely, and the trees in the forest were also moving at a high speed, turning around, shaking back and forth, forming a group. In an instant, people could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest!


    "Nine winds and thunder." Kun Wu''s eyes flashed, looking at the changes in the four directions. Although he still had no waves and no mood on his face, he grasped the white jade fan subconsciously.


    "Ji Chongfeng wants to get rid of you and me like this." The letter Cang curved lip side to stir up a touch of sly smile.


    "With him?" Kun Wu gave a light smile.


    When the strong wind rolled the strong current and hit them, Kunwu and xincangqu jumped away and landed on the high trees on both sides.


    "Click!"


    Undercurrent hit on a towering ancient tree, the tree split in an instant, smashed into the end!


    It''s strange that the trees around are still turning, and turning faster and faster, but after they fell on the top of the tree, the two trees stopped.


    Two people already understood immediately come over, originally this is an illusion again, in the illusion produces the illusion. However, the next moment, a sharp and powerful force has attacked them like countless steel needles and snow blades. In an instant, they have been stabbed on their head, face and body. They are silent, and even can''t detect anything. Only the real and penetrating stabbing pain, waves after waves, overlapped and gushed, and the killing is invisible!


    Two people feel the Qi and blood turn to gush, the whole body sharp pain, pain almost suffocate, not a moment, will seven orifices bleeding! No matter how deep their internal power is and how powerful their martial arts are, they can''t resist the pain! The pace of death seems to be getting closer and closer. Although they had been wandering outside the gate many times before, this time, they were so close. They were hopeless as never before, as if they could not wake up as soon as they closed their eyes.


    "It seems that this time, you and I will die." Xin cangqu looked at the person opposite, and though she knew that there was no place to turn the world at the moment, she laughed even more brightly, as if she thought death was coming home.


    It was only a few feet away, but the voice seemed to come from a thousand miles away. It was very ethereal.


    "Didn''t Cang Shang say," there''s an enemy who has to be killed in this life. Before he kills the enemy, he will climb up even if he gets to the hall of hell and suffers from all kinds of ghost punishment and thunder. " Kunwu asked her, "Why are you willing to die now?"


    "In the final analysis, all that Ben has suffered is due to that person. How can Ben not ask for this blood debt?"?! If Ben died, at least he would be buried with the whole Huayun mountain. As for the people on Huayun mountain and at the foot of the mountain... "That pair of Fei Tong just turned slightly, but it made people feel strange and terrible." they should feel that it''s worth their life to die with Ben. "¡° In this way, the enemy of God''s vow is also on Huayun mountain? " Kun Wu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He seems to have some doubts. Which of these people on Huayun mountain today can''t be killed by her demon emperor Cang?!


    "No Xin cangqu shook his head and gave him a reply.


    Two people seem to forget the danger at the moment, also ignore the pain, and talk, as always, light, natural and unrestrained.


    "No?" Kunwu was suddenly a little curious, and he seemed to have guessed who the man was.


    "Not bad." Xincangqu seemed to see what he thought in his heart, "you, yunwuhuan, Princess Phoenix and even Ji Chongfeng are not the only ones here


    We are all in his calculations


    "Master Huakong?" Kunwu tells his conjecture.


    Xin cangqu didn''t answer whether he was right or not, but he acquiesced, "if it weren''t for Huakong, the old bald donkey, I would not have been born with the name of the bloodthirsty demon star who conquered my country, would not have been abandoned by the world, would not have been hated by my close relatives, and would not have suffered all kinds of sufferings and sufferings, Will not let a concubine Prince take all that should belong to this! And the mother will not... "At this point, she suddenly had a meal. Although the words behind didn''t come out, Kunwu''s heart was like a mirror.That pair of Fei pupil faintly flashed a mist light, but light and no wave, also don''t know is already pain to numbness, or has cold heart, no longer for anyone, anything and pain, just listen to her continue: "so no matter what the price, this will personally end this blood debt, give mother and mother an account."


    "Indeed, if it had not been for Huakong, you would not have been like you today." Kun Wu''s face is not smiling, but his heart says in secret: you are the same kind of person as my king!


    Xin cangqu''s eyes moved, and he suddenly looked at Kunwu''s promise, and said with a smile, "did your royal highness ever check what the old bald donkey did when you were born?"


    Kun Wu, with a smile, looked at Xin cangqu and waited for her to speak.


    "Maybe all the misfortunes His Royal Highness the beaver king has suffered are due to him." Believe in Cang, music and way.


    Kunwu promise how clever, believe cangqu this point, he is all understand, so that pair of ice eyes will suddenly cold.


    "I don''t know why the old bald donkey chose Ji Chongfeng, but when Ji Chongfeng dies, all his plans for the past 20 years, or even longer, will be ruined." Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil flashed, the fire was burning, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "At that time, I wanted to see if the old bald donkey could get out of the urn roof!"


    "At that time, you and I had already returned to the West. What if he couldn''t get out of Weng Tiantai?" Kunwu asked coldly.


    "As long as he comes out of Weng Tiantai, someone will send him on his way." Xin cangqu said lightly, "not only him, but also Weng Tiantai will be razed to the ground after his death."

 Chapter 298

    "Is that the end?" Kun Wu turned his eyes and looked forward, and said casually, "are you really happy that you haven''t returned to Tianyu city or recovered Tianxin? Emperor Tu''s hegemony, the mountains and rivers of ten thousand li, Cangshang also put down like this? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Xin cangqu heard that he had heard something funny. He burst out laughing and laughed so hard that Fei Tong was full of fog light. Then he said slowly: "what can you do if you are willing? What can we do if we can''t put it down? God has already pushed you and me to hell, but what do you care whether you and I are willing or not, put down or not? Well... "


    A very low very light few can''t hear of stuffy hum, still as if far away, Kun Wu promise but clearly heard. In the dark, Xin cangqu''s white face was very eye-catching. She was dressed in red and flying in the strong wind, which made her figure thin and vulnerable. However, her Fei Tong was very red, burning and sharp. Her evil spirit was even more fierce and powerful, just like a demon pestle that had been covered for thousands of years, Once the seal is broken, it will shine all over the world, and it will destroy heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the eight wasteland has become an array, and all Yang Qi gather in the center, which is bound to be extremely strong. Within half an hour, she will be exhausted and die!


    "Everything is ready. Why worry about Dongfeng? I''d like to have a try to see if the "Heluo star knot", which is as famous as the array of gods and demons, is really unbreakable. " With a smile on his lips, Kun Wu moved his eyes to the front. "The eight wilds and the Heluo star knot can complement each other, and they will never be weaker than the Heluo star knot."


    "You..." Xin cangqu looked at the opposite person, trying to spit out a word, as if to ask him what.


    "I''ve learned about the" Heluo star knot ", but I haven''t seen the eight wilds start a prairie fire yet."


    When the evil and evil voice came with a smile, the white shadow showed up in the air. Without blinking an eye, it was like a white rainbow galloping away in the storm!


    "Hello..." the letter Cang Qu see it not from a Leng, followed by a burst of fear.


    What is he doing this for? Really just because unwilling, want to find out what happened in those years, want to find out the person who murdered Yanhou, want to take Kunwu Liyuan back home? Or is it because we can''t let go of Huangtu and Wanli? Or is there another purpose? That''s why I want to go for it?


    But... Doesn''t he know the consequences?


    Once in the eyes of the array, you will live and die together with this array!


    The battle broke, he died!


    He can''t break the battle. He can''t live even if the situation of death has been opened!


    And if he is doomed to die, then all the things he is unwilling to let go will become Utopian. What''s the point of his doing so?


    And with his own understanding of him, this evil ghost should at least take her as a companion and go to hell together, but


    None of them!!!


    These are just what she thinks.


    At that moment, even though she resisted, refused and didn''t believe everything in her heart, the things that she thought would not touch in this life were really spread out in front of her. She couldn''t resist, refused and didn''t believe them, and the sea of fire in her heart could only be resolved by the ice of the fire.


    At that moment, I understand!


    I get it all!


    He gambled his life for her!


    There was a torrential tsunami in front of her, and then there was a rapid thunder, which made her heart beat wildly. The strong wind suddenly made her swing right and left, and then she was followed by countless virtual obstacles, forming a network of death, which covered her from all directions. Her awe inspiring momentum was like shaking mountains and shaking the earth! Xincangqu only felt the sound of the ear, eardrum shock pain, only a moment, that juemingming net blinked in front of me!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a heavy sound over all the sound, suddenly into the ear, the heart can not help but jump.


    After that, the Jueming net disappeared!


    He did it?!


    When Xin Cang looked ahead, he saw the white light flashing. Besides, he could not see anything clearly. At the moment, he had a little toe and his body leaped up


    The blood Phoenix soars to the sky like a spreading wing. It''s irresistible against the sky!


    At that moment, the red light suddenly rose, and the sun was shining. In an instant, it had dyed the whole dark forest red!


    The red jade fan turns into a red lotus. Its sharp edge is incomparable. It blooms and dances and flies. Where it passes, it will start a prairie fire!


    There was a loud crackle in the forest.


    The red light reflected in the black eyes. The young master in grey was shocked. He said "no good" secretly. He wanted to retreat out of the forest, but there was no time."The flame enchants the soul!"


    A demon chide, Phoenix roaring nine days, in a moment, the other side of the industry fire, burning heaven to destroy the world!


    As far as you can see, there is only endless fire and endless blood, as if ancient demons wanted to destroy heaven and earth. In their fury, they burst out with unparalleled edge and power.


    In a flash, the trees turn to ashes, the mountains shake, and the rocks fly. It''s like the end of the day and the end of the day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but it finally quieted down, the loud noise on the mountain subsided, the rocks no longer swayed, the sky came back to light, and the sun was still hanging on the western sky.


    In the forest, the fire has been extinguished. Although the trees were charred, fortunately, no one was burned.


    Xin cangqu''s figure is like a red telegram, rushing through, looking for something.


    Deep in the woods - no!


    In the grass barley - no!


    After the rocks - no!


    Under the pit - no!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The whole forest has been searched - still no!


    Where is it??


    Where


    "Evil ghost, are you still alive?" This sound is full of powerful internal force. It sounds like a torrent on Huayun mountain. It is ethereal, clear and shallow, and can be heard clearly by thousands of people at the foot of Huayun mountain.


    She could not find him. She only hoped that when he heard this, he would respond to her, even if he still sneered at her as usual, or said harsh words back to her. She only wanted to know that he was still alive.


    Xin cangqu stops slowly, blinks and looks around. His brows are full of anxiety, waiting for the voice of that person. However, after a long time, the man''s voice did not ring.


    Xin cangqu''s heart sank. When he just broke out, Mingming pulled him with a gold needle and thread. With his ability, although he could not retreat completely, he should at least be able to save his life. Why


    As soon as the red light in Fei Tong was bright, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. The red shadow flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he had returned to the front of the pile of rocks.


    Looking at the pile of large and small, has been blackened by the fire, like a hill of gravel, eyes slightly shrink, at that moment, was inexplicably surprised and hasty.

 Chapter 299

    Slowly raised the hand of the red jade fan, want to use internal force to wave away the stones, see if the person is buried under the stone, but hesitated, if he is really inside, if he died, how should he?


    This idea just finished, in the heart and immediately jump out of a voice - that evil ghost if so dead, how match with this stand on the shoulder?!


    When he thought about it, he was about to drop the fan, but he stopped. If he was in the stone pile, how could he stand his own fan?


    Put down your hand, put away the red jade fan and dig the stones with your bare hands.


    One, two, three, four


    "The devil! You can only die in Ben''s hands Xin cangqu quickly picked up the sharp stone, threw it to one side, and then picked up the next piece, "similarly, Ben is not accurate, even if life is not like death, you have to give Ben alive!"


    Soon, a pair of jade hands were as black as carbon stone, but she didn''t slow at all. The sharp stone cut her fingers and palms, and blood oozed out, but she didn''t pay attention to it. The heartbreaking pain kept her sober and calm, but the more sober she was, the more painful she was, the calmer she was, and the more desperate she was


    "Evil ghost, do you hear me? Your life is in essence The two hands holding the stone were shaking all the time, and the body was shaking too. At that moment, the demon emperor Cang, who could control the fire on the other side and had never been afraid of cold and heat, felt so cold that the whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    "You can''t die like this before you pay off your debt! Ben wants to... "


    A moment ago, the man who was crazily tearing away the rocks suddenly got up, and his Fei Tong, like a sharp sword, shot at the top of the tree, and said, "roll down here!"


    After that, I saw the Bingyan man, who was originally standing on the high tree, fluttering down from the top of the tree. His white clothes were not stained with dust, and his face was not half weak. They were all the same as before. Holding the fan in his hand, he was his royal highness.


    "The devil of heaven!" Xin Cang''s face suddenly changed, as if it was covered with a layer of frost. He looked at the person in front of him coldly, "Why are you still alive?"


    "How dare I die without permission?" Kun Wu''s promise is back, eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips, everywhere with a smile, smiling at


    She.


    As soon as Xin cangqu thought that he was playing with himself first, and now he was so proud, how could he spare him? The ruby fan slipped into his hand, and then he waved a fire from the other side and attacked Kunwu!


    "It''s just right. I''ll take you on the road myself!"


    After seeing this, Kun Wu turned his body and avoided it. "Isn''t it true that the Lord wants to ask for a debt from me? How can you let me die so happily? " The implication is to tell Xin cangqu that he has heard and seen her words and abnormal actions just now, and she can''t deny them!


    As the shadow follows the form, the second fans has the final say, and how to die!


    This time, Kunwu just dodged. No matter how fierce and sharp her moves were, she didn''t fight back. Her body method was calm and casual, and her face was always wearing a smile.


    After more than a dozen rounds, he let off some steam, and finally stopped.


    Kunwu also stopped with her, slowly shook the white jade fan and looked at xincangqu with a smile.


    Xin cangqu also looked at him fiercely. They stood silent for a long time. Their faces, eyes and hearts were in a mess. They couldn''t figure out what it was like or what it was like.


    But at that moment, although both of them didn''t study deeply, the inexplicable peace of mind was real¡° What is that? " After a long time, Xincang song finally broke the current calm.


    "I don''t know." Kunwu''s answer is simple and straightforward.


    After a slight pause, the smile on his face gradually faded away. He walked slowly and said calmly, "Maybe God played a joke on you and me."


    "It''s exactly the same." After hearing his words, Xin cangqu confirmed something again.


    Although this language has no end, it can be said that it''s a little puzzling, but Kunwu Keno understood it, so he gave a faint smile, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    In a trance, everything in the dreamland is still in front of us, performing over and over again


    They are not only the same kind of people, he and she, as if there is a balance, he suffered her losses, she also suffered his losses, he calculated


    She has used her, she has calculated and used him, and he has been trying his best She tried every means to get rid of her, and she was also trying every means to get rid of him. However, in the end, they all failed to tell each other what they were doing. Moreover, these struggles between them were almost balanced, and no one could get any advantage from each other. At the same time, it is undeniable that only when they were against each other, did they really feel happy, angry, sad and happy, He couldn''t kill her, and she couldn''t kill him.He knew that she was like himself, and so was she.


    Demon and evil should be in the same place, shouldn''t they?


    In this life, no matter it''s nine days of thunder, nine secluded disasters, or ice and fire prison, even if it''s always like this, it''s not going to be one more person, it''s not going to be lonely.


    And they are all people who do things without taboo. Now that they have fully understood, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Has there ever been a person who really wants to be treated?" At this moment, Kunwu''s ice eyes were clear and clear, staring at the person in front of her, only seeing her.


    "Isn''t it funny to ask Ben this question?" Xin Cang snorted and sneered.


    "It''s funny. How can people like you and me believe that?" Kun Wu also raised his lips, floating on a cold smile.


    For this question, he thought that xincangqu would not answer, but after a moment, xincangqu said with a smile: "all the people I really want to treat are dead."


    That smile, insipid and heartless, listen to in the ear unexpectedly not from the heart a stuffy, seem to have what thing sink down.


    "How about we try?" After a long time, Kun Wu asked softly.


    "Try what?" The letter Cang Qu a Zheng, pick eyebrow to look at him.


    Kunwu took a step closer and fixed his eyes on Fei Tong deeply. He said slowly and lightly: "try... To believe..."


    "Ha ha..." Xin Cang Qu smiles and glances at Kun Wu''s promise suspiciously. "His Royal Highness won''t make any more negative moves to Ben, will he?"


    Kunwu was silent, just looking at her with a smile. He knew that this time, she could tell whether it was true or not.


    At that moment, through that pair of ice eyes, looking at the real self, Xin cangqu only felt extremely relaxed, and could not help watching for a while.

 Chapter 300

    "Good." After being silent for a long time, Xin cangqu dispelled all the confusion and suddenly answered. Then she tilted her head and said with her usual demonic demeanor: "try and try. Are you still afraid of losing to you?"


    "It''s better than that?" Kun Wu''s promise made him laugh when he heard the words.


    The letter Cang Qu Chin a Yang, return a way: "certainly."


    Kun Jinuo shook his head lightly, as if he had nothing to do.


    Seeing him like this, Xin Cang Qu Fei Tong picked lightly, "don''t your royal highness dare to compare?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" The crystal light in Kun Wu''s ice eyes flashed, and the evil spirit said with a smile, "if you want to play, I will accompany you."


    When Xin cangqu smiles, the ruby fan shakes and claps on the palm of his hand.


    "Hissing..." this shot, I suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, just wanted to remove the stones, hurt, bleeding did not feel pain, then forget this thing, now the jade fan pressure on the wound, hands and feet heart to heart, all the pain in that moment hit up, only to find their hands black, bloody, ugly.


    As soon as Fei Tong turned, her eyes fell on the white dress of the person opposite. Then, Kun Wu saw that her eyes were not right, and she didn''t react. She just felt that there was a red flash in front of her eyes, and then her shoulders were heavy! Now he knew that she would not be evil to himself, so he didn''t escape. He wanted to see what she wanted to do. But when he looked aside, the ice eyes changed color immediately, and the black claws pressed on his shoulder like that!


    After that, Xin Cang chuckled and slid his hands down. There was a black and red paw mark on the white snow coat, which spread from his shoulder to his arms!


    She was wiping her hands with his clothes!!!


    "You Kunwujinuo stares at the person in front of him, and the pair of Fei Tong also looks at him with a smile, and does not hide the complacency and arrogance of the success of the trick.


    There was a trace of anger on Kun Wu''s face, but his heart was a trance. His eyes fell down on Xin cangqu''s hands, which were as beautiful as jade''s


    Where can it be called "beauty" when it is carved? Although it''s only a little bit white, the next moment, it''s dyed scarlet by the overflowing blood. That''s... It was hurt when I was carrying a stone.


    "What a fool!" Kun Wu''s eyebrows tightened, but he ignored the dirty fingerprints on his body. Instead, he took out a clean white towel from his arms and threw it to Xin cangqu. "It''s late. Deal with it quickly."


    Xin Cang Qu red jade fan picked up the white towel and looked at it with great interest. Then he handed it to Kun wujinuo and said, "if it wasn''t for you, Ben''s hand would not be hurt like this, so you have to be responsible for Ben."


    Then she put the white towel into Kunwu''s hand again, and the ruby fan was pinned on her waist. She handed Kunwu''s hand to Kunwu, and asked him to deal with the wound.


    Kunwu looked at xincangqu, then looked down at the bloody hands under his eyes. His eyes stagnated for a moment. It seemed that there was something floating in it, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, his eyes clear, and finally have action, but did not knock off the hands, but with the white towel for her to wipe hands on the black ash and blood.


    Xin cangqu couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the person in front of him, but he didn''t refuse her, and he did so happily.


    This evil ghost usually looks at the appearance, although elegant, gentle, but at the moment to do these delicate work, really rude, do not understand gentle!


    However, the wound was scratched by the white towel, but Xin cangqu didn''t say a word. As soon as he was born, he was high above the cloud. He must have never done this service before, and it would be rude and clumsy to do it for the first time. She just looked at his action so quietly. At that moment, there was a kind of wonderful feeling in her heart, and she was also happy with the pain.


    The black dust and blood stains were finally wiped away, and the hands were as perfect as they were at the beginning. However, the big and small, deep and shallow, long and short wounds on the palm of the hand were particularly painful.


    Kunwu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the burning and calm eyes. Somehow, there was a warm current in the cold heart lake at that moment. Then, a touch of intoxicating warmth came into being.


    Xin cangqu can''t help but be surprised by his sudden look. Then she put her left hand into her waist, took out a small bottle and threw it to Kunwu


    In the tone of his master''s command to his servants, he said, "apply medicine and bandage."


    When Kunwu took the bottle, he heard these words again and immediately wanted to give it back to her. He just hesitated for a moment and finally endured it.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Xin Cang Qu was not to mention how proud he was. At this time, if the mouth on the demon emperor Cang didn''t say anything, it would be white."Ha ha..." Fei Tong micro MI, smile Lian Lian, "before meeting Ben, his Royal Highness has never touched a woman''s hand?"


    He was so close that he could not hear him. However, he seemed to have heard it. He was still applying the medicine attentively, but when his fingertips passed the deep wound, he retreated and pressed down.


    "Ah Xin Cang Qu is looking at Kun Wu''s promise with complacency, waiting for him to open his mouth, but he didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was a deep pain, and he called out unconsciously for a moment.


    "How can I be as romantic and affectionate as I am in heaven, and be merciful everywhere, and bewilder all the good men and women in the world." Kun Wu''s light evil way uttered a word, and his face was filled with a smile that was more fluent.


    Xin cangqu clenched her teeth. Even if it was a fight, she would not lose to the evil ghost. Suddenly, she said with a leisurely smile, "I''m so romantic. Is your Highness the king jealous?"


    As soon as he said this, Kunwu said: "yes, I''m jealous, so..." he picked his finger and made a death knot on xincangqu''s left hand. This time, it was revenge.


    "Well!" Letter Cang Qu a stare, his that seem to lightly pick, but make her wound rip like pain.


    Kunwu didn''t pay attention to Xin cangqu''s almost murderous eyes. His hands moved quickly and tied the same knot on her right hand.


    Finally, when the wound was healed, he stepped back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xin Cang raised his eyebrows and looked straight at his hands. Then Fei Tong shot at Kun Wu''s promise very slowly. He raised his hands higher and shook them in front of Kun Wu''s promise. He was very... Light, very... Kind and said with a smile: "evil ghost, you hit this knot..."

 Chapter 301

    Kunwu is also picking eyebrows, pretending not to understand looking at the letter cangqu, the bottom of his eyes is full of pleasure.


    "It''s not so nice." Xin cangqu looked at the knot like a lump in a garlic''s heart, and said with a smile.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Kunwu''s promise is sincere.


    Xin cangqu took a deep breath and said calmly, "untie Ben."


    Kunwu promise hands spread, helpless way: "this king can only tie, will not solve."


    "You..." Xin cangqu was very angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s beautiful? Why untie it? " At this time, Kunwu promised to pour another ladle of oil.


    "You let Ben see people like this?" Xin cangqu raised his hands again and shook them in front of his eyes. Then his wrist turned and a fire broke out between his palms. He immediately rushed to Kunwu''s face.


    Kunwujinuo moved lightly under his feet. As soon as his figure floated, he passed by the fire. Then he said, "I''ll do it myself and deal with the wound for Cangshang. How can Cangshang repay his kindness like this?"


    Xin Cang''s eyes were filled with anger. Her hands trembled again, and the white towel that had been burned by the fire fell on the ground. Then she bent down, lifted the outer robe, grabbed one corner of the inner robe with one hand, and cut off a piece of red satin with the fingertip of the other hand. Then she pulled up the other corner of the inner robe and cut off a piece of red satin. After that, she got up and wrapped up her hands.


    Kunwujinuo looked at her action, and he was quite convinced.


    "Hum." Xin Cang Qu Fei''s eyes glanced at Kun Wu''s promise. He snorted. Without any more words, his figure flashed and went away.


    Kun Wu''s promise smiles when he sees it, and the white shadow flies away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness!" As soon as Mu Liang saw Ji Chongfeng coming out of the forest according to his chest, he knew that his highness must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, he would never be so embarrassed. He could see everything that had just happened in the battle. No one ever thought that the two men had really broken the "first killing battle". That kind of strength was really terrible!


    "Go." Ji Chong wind out of a word after a flash of gray shadow, it has quickly disappeared in the Huayun mountain.


    "Yes." Mu Liang jumped down from the high stone with a reply, and then left with his lightness skill.


    In the clear sky and clear sky, this new green forest no longer has Tsinghua wild rhyme. The trees have been burned black by the fire, the leaves are disordered, and the branches have already been burned to ashes. If you look at it, it seems that you can see the end at a glance. The original deep forest with luxuriant branches, high height and clumps is now only bare, even though the sunset is quiet and beautiful, Coupled with this scene, it''s really against the rules.


    From afar, the two men came together, one white as snow, the other red as fire. As soon as they floated with the wind, they flew in the twinkling of an eye.


    I don''t know what Kunwu Keno did. At this time, the two paw marks on the white clothes were gone. They fell gracefully in the forest, just like the God who was in charge of the affairs of the world came to explore the wasteland, which made people feel inviolable.


    Glancing at the mountain wasteland, Xin Cang Qu couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Evil ghost, do you guess if Hua zikang saw these, would he die of heartache?"


    "It could explode." On one side of Kunwu Road, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "Well." Xin cangqu nodded his head and said, "after this, Huayun mountain has been greatly damaged. Even if his strength can be restored, his reputation will never be the same as before." After a few more steps, they returned to the place where a group of heroes fainted. When the forest was just burning, Xin cangqu specially protected them, so that in the whole forest, only the place where they were still.


    "Your Royal Highness, please." Xin cangqu looked at the people lying on the ground and put a red jade fan on Kun Wu''s promise, smiling and polite.


    Kun Wu''s promise turned his eyes and glanced at her. He closed the white jade fan in his hand and said politely, "please go ahead."


    Xin cangqu lifted his injured hands and looked at Kun Wu''s promise with a smile. "I had hurt my hand and couldn''t solve the acupoint, so I had to ask his royal highness to do it for me."


    "Ha ha..." Kun Wu''s eyes were full of doubts and said with a smile: "this hand can shake the jade fan, but it can''t solve the acupoint?"


    "This hand was hurt because of you. Shouldn''t it be up to you to relieve them now?" Believe in cangqu, but take it for granted.


    There was a trace of surprise in Kunwu''s eyes. "Shouldn''t God take the lead in this kind of charity and profit? Why did you give this rare opportunity to me at this moment? "


    The smile on Xin cangqu''s face was more brilliant, and then he said, "if you really have paid, how can you tell me?"Kunwu''s promise was only a little bit bitter. Suddenly, he regretted his proposal. For no reason, he had to compare himself with the fire demon. What''s he really waiting for?


    "Ah A sigh sounded in the woods, and now I had to fill the pit myself.


    But the white shadow flashed and moved from time to time, flying around the square and round place. With a gentle wave of the white jade fan, an undercurrent immediately solved one''s acupoints. With a little space between his fingers, a cold air immediately solved one''s acupoints.


    But xincangqu didn''t pay attention to these. He turned and walked to xiulei, who fell to one side. Once the ruby fan knocked, he untied xiulei''s acupoints.


    Although the setting sun was about to set, the light was still very dazzling, and there were no leaves in the sky. It was almost open-air. It was hard to avoid some discomfort for those who had just woken up from the dark. Xiulei didn''t open his eyes directly after waking up, but raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes. Before he opened his eyes, he got a fan on his forehead, which hurt him so much, I jumped up in an instant.


    "Brother?" After seeing the person in front of him clearly, xiulei immediately forgot the pain and didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to xincangqu, "brother!"


    That kind of appearance, really believe cangqu as his brother.


    However, Xin Cang Qu flashed to one side, which made xiulei jump into the air. Then the red jade fan waved again and put the xiulei on the shelf. He didn''t fall down.


    "Where have you been, brother?" If you can''t get close to him, xiulei has to give up and pout.


    "Ben has always been in the woods." Xincangqu takes back the red jade fan, and "Shua" throws it away. It''s very elegant.


    "How could it be?" Xiulei''s small face wrinkled, full of doubts: "why didn''t I see you?"


    "I didn''t see Ben. What did you see?" Xin cangqu asked with a little interest.


    "I..." xiulei tilted his little head and thought carefully about the process just now. After a moment, he suddenly covered his mouth and cried: "I saw something unclean!"

 Chapter 302

    "Something unclean?" Xin cangqu repeated a sentence.


    "Yes, you don''t know, those two evil spirits are so big mouth, bared big teeth, staring at a pair of cow eyes..." xiulei said while raising his hand, just recalling the appearance of those two fierce ghosts, he could not help shaking all over, then turned his mouth and said, "that look is really terrible, fortunately I''m brave, I didn''t be scared to death."


    "Two ghosts?" The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil tiny flash, repeat a way again.


    "Well." Xiulei nodded hard.


    "After that?" Xin cangqu asked.


    "Later..." xiulei recalled, "after that, I seemed to be knocked unconscious by those two ghosts."


    As soon as the voice fell, it hit the forehead again.


    "Ouch!" When he repaired Leighton, he yelled and stamped his feet in pain. Then he looked at Xin cangqu with an aggrieved face, "brother, why do you hit me so hard?"


    The answer from the demon emperor was, "there is a fly on your forehead."


    "Flies?" Xiulei''s eyes turned up, as if to see his forehead, but he didn''t see it.


    Xin cangqu turned to look at the heroes. At the moment, most of them had woken up. It seemed that they had not yet reflected what had happened. A smile floated on his lips, and he thought to himself: Heluo star knot, soul capturing, yin and Yang interposition, dangerous images overlapping. It''s amazing that they can enchant their minds and make those who join the battle fight kill each other. No wonder they get the name of "the first battle in the world".


    At this time, he saw the white shadow falling on his side like a wisp of white smoke.


    "It''s really a good skill of his royal highness to solve all the people''s acupoints so quickly." Xin cangqu moved his eyes to look at Kun Wu''s promise, and his red pupils were shining with a strange light.


    "I''m flattered." Kunwu promised to answer her, and then he looked at xiulei, who was covering his head and pouting his little mouth. He had a typical expression of resentment. I didn''t know how this boy got into the fire demon, so he couldn''t help but smile. "The God is very concerned about lei''er."


    After listening to xincangqu, he also looked at xiulei and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness might as well ask this little devil what he has just experienced."


    Kunwu Kono heard something different from her words. Her eyes flashed slightly. She faintly felt that it might be related to herself. She looked at xiulei and asked calmly, "Lei Er, tell me what happened just now."


    "It''s nothing. I just heard the ghost, and then I hid there and didn''t come out." Xiulei took the hand that covered his forehead and pointed to the grass barley that he fainted. "Then, he saw two evil spirits suddenly ran in front of me, their mouths were so big, they bared their big teeth and stared at a pair of cow eyes, as if they wanted to eat me."


    With his hands gesticulating, he told xincangqu what he had said. He thought he had provided a useful clue for his highness, and his highness might reward him. But he said the last sentence: "but I don''t know why I didn''t eat it again. I just knocked me out." After that, there was a louder noise on the poor forehead.


    "Ouch!" This time, the cry was even louder. As soon as they shook their heads and got up slowly, they were still dizzy. They were scared to shiver and thought it was a ghost call.


    "God! Your royal highness! You two saved us again? " Yan Longsheng stepped forward and began to speak.


    Two people all light a smile, be regarded as acquiescence.


    "His Highness the Lord and the king saved us once more!" A lot of people suddenly said, but they all looked at the two men in a daze. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the "world''s first killing array" had been broken by them, and they were still scared. Just now, those fierce ghosts and monsters were really terrible. At this moment, just a moment''s thought, they felt that their backs were cold and sweating¡° Thank you for your help. " When someone came back, he immediately expressed his sincere thanks.


    All the heroes went up to the mountain to seize the order. They all took each other as their opponents. Although they didn''t expect their opponents to have any weaknesses, they were eager to take the lead. Instead of leaving the heroes to seize the order, they helped them to get rid of the difficulties in the battle. This is their kindness, How to repay.


    "Thank you very much, your highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the forest is full of thanks, and the original depression and silence of Huayun mountain has finally recovered so much vitality.


    "Your Highness, the king of heaven, please accept our worship." Then they all bowed down, and the words were full of gratitude. At this moment, even if they were willing to go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire for Kunwu and xincangqu, they would have no other words.


    "You don''t have to worry about trifles. It''s rare for you to have the chance to share the ups and downs with us. This kind of fate is our common happiness. We should cherish it." With a wave of Kunwu''s white jade fan, an invisible undercurrent lifted up the heroes on his side."Don''t say goodbye, don''t say goodbye." As soon as Xincang''s jade fan was closed, he quickly stretched out his hands to hold them apart. All the heroes here were also held up by an undercurrent, and then countless eyes fell on the injured hands.


    "Is Cangshang hurt?" The first person to ask is Su Jiu.


    "Cangshang is hurt!"


    "Is there a big problem?"


    "Is Cang shangshou OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you and me, for a moment, the voice of concern and greetings rose and fell.


    "It''s all because of our incompetence. With God''s martial arts, if it wasn''t for saving us, it would not have hurt us." There are also leaders who blame themselves.


    After that, someone immediately said, "yes, it''s all us that have implicated the God."


    The high status of the demon emperor Cangshang is not only willing to help each other, but also injured to save the people. This can be regarded as grace on grace, even if someone wants to repay the favor, they can''t afford it.


    "Don''t do that. Ben hurt his hand because of his carelessness." Xin cangqu immediately put down his hands, a kind way, "this little injury, no big harm, we don''t have to feel guilty."


    Kunwu jueno turned to look at the person beside him, and knew that the fire demon would not give him the chance to save others and show kindness in vain.


    Xu Shi felt Youdao''s cold eyes. Xin cangqu glanced at Kunwu, and saw that he was really looking at himself with a smile. Then he blinked at Fei Tong, which was a response to him.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If the Lord and his royal highness have orders in the future, I will go through fire and water and die!" Great Xia Bai of the white martial arts school


    Avenue.


    Then someone immediately echoed, "go through fire and water and die!"


    "Yes, you two. We''ll remember that."


    "For the kindness of his highness Cangshang and King Jiong, he will make grass for us."


    "..." people''s words to the city rang out one after another, one higher than the other.

 Chapter 303

    Xin cangqu nodded back to the crowd and said, "you''re serious. Everyone is responsible for helping. These are the things we should do."


    Kunwu also said: "if you have this heart, the king will take it."


    It was getting dark after a bit of civility.


    A small number of people were seriously injured and could not go up the mountain with them any more, so they were sent down by some people who were slightly injured and worried about their lives.


    All the people who went up the mountain were injured more or less. Looking at the injuries, though they all knew what kind of moves they were injured by, they could infer who was the one who hurt themselves. However, they were all unintentional, and they also hurt others, so they didn''t even mention them. It seems that they forgot this, Or as if they were hurt by ghosts, so as not to meet embarrassment.


    After the wine conference, the heroes who escaped from Huayun mountain were very grateful when they mentioned the evil emperor. Therefore, people all over the world would like to say: there are only two people who can turn evil into good names in the world. Or the way: the demon emperor and the evil king have profound skills and strong mind. They can protect everyone in the "first killing array in the world" and should be called the top of the world. In short, after this, their names are almost comparable to the sun and the moon.


    The night still envelops the whole heaven and earth as usual. The stars and moon tonight seem to be colder and brighter than usual, shining on the heaven and earth under the night. Everything is as quiet and beautiful as ever, but the Huayun mountain is particularly dark and lonely. There is a breeze blowing from time to time. The strong and pungent smell of scorch and blood smell wafts away with the wind, and soon it has spread all over the mountains, whether it is people on the top of the mountain, people on the top of the mountain, people on the top of the mountain Or at the foot of the mountain.


    The heroes followed the white and red figures to the top of Huayun mountain. They didn''t encounter any more barriers on the way, so they arrived at the top of Huayun mountain soon. However, the road pointed out by Watson strategy didn''t lead to Qionglouyuyu at the top of Huayun mountain, and there were no pavilions nearby. When dozens of figures stopped with the white and red figures in front of them, they looked around, In front of me was an open and dark place, which could be seen by the light of the stars and the moon. There was a very wide open space in front of me. There was a high platform in the middle of the open space. On the platform, there were many dark shadows and the momentum was overwhelming. All the chivalrous men shivered at this. It seemed that it would be a bitter battle again.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a string of pure and pure music from the top of the platform. Suddenly, the music has been diffused by the wind. From the top of Huayun mountain, it is like rain. In a moment, it has washed away all the coke and blood, and all the peculiar smell has gone with it. At that moment, all the heroes heard it, All of them are ecstatic, as if one step forward can reach heaven.


    "Such wonderful piano skills are not inferior to miss Yingli." Kunwu looked at the high platform in front of him, facing the humanity on his side.


    "So there must be a beauty there." Xincangqu raised the fan and pointed to the high road in front of her. As she spoke, she moved forward and slowly opened the red jade fan, which was absolutely in line with the elegant posture of the demon emperor Cang.


    His royal highness, the evil king, did not go down again, or said nothing.


    Two people this short two words, immediately called back all people''s thoughts.


    If we talk about enchantment and soul taking, who in the world can equal the evil emperor and the evil king?!


    "Who plays the piano on stage?" Someone raised his voice and asked.


    "Who is in charge here?" Others asked one after another.


    "My friend, can you tell me if the wine order is here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They asked the people on the platform one after another, but there was no response from the other side.


    The sound of the zither is still on Huayun mountain like a maze. When people saw this, they didn''t dare to rush forward. At last, they all turned their eyes to Kun Wu and Xin cangqu, waiting for them to make up their minds.


    Suddenly, a red light suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, the red flame suddenly lit up the whole open space. At this time, people could see the scene around them.


    The high stone platform in front of us can hold hundreds of people. It is extremely spacious, and there is absolutely enough space for them to show their fists. On the platform, dozens of men on the outside are all dressed in arms, with their hands behind them, standing in awe. Behind each of them, there is a white stone pillar platform three feet high. On each pillar platform, there is a wooden brocade box, counting just 20, If you want to come here, the wine order is among them, surrounded by 20 pillars


    In one circle, a curtain was hung between each two pillars, and a curtain wall was built on the high platform, which just covered the people in the middle of the high platform.


    Through the curtain, you can see a woman sitting in the middle of the high platform. In front of her face, there is an ancient Qin. At this moment, the fibrinogen finger is still gently plucking the strings. The music is rolling and flying, waving and rippling, and it is as cool as water. It is like a Yao song flowing from nine days. Each sound is full of enchanting magic, which brings people to dream, People in the waterside pavilion of Yao Lake, looking at the clear waves, forming their own melody, watching the lotus blossom, forming their own charm, such a fairyland, I only wish to be drunk here forever.There seemed to be a circle of stone benches or low columns around the woman, but it could not attract people''s attention.


    When all the heroes saw this scene, their eyes fell on the woman playing the piano in the middle of the high platform, and they wondered why Hua zikang and Ji Chongfeng left a woman to guard? Is Huayun mountain deserted? However, people want to know what kind of woman can play such a beautiful song. They all want to see her beauty and see if she is as gorgeous as Yao Ji.


    Xin cangqu shakes the red jade fan and smiles, "there are beauties indeed."


    Although she only touched her lips, the sound was very clear, and the language contained soft meaning, which was more enchanting than just now. It was like the red lotus melody in the Xiangge on the other side, which made people willing to fall down. Even if they would be burned to ashes by the fire on the other side, they would also be willing to enjoy it.


    At that moment, all the people in the open space heard it, and their hearts and minds suddenly flew out of the fairyland of Yao Lake.


    And the woman in the pavilion naturally heard it clearly, so her fingertips trembled, so that a stiff wrong tone was inserted between the beautiful Yao songs.


    "The Qing Dynasty is full of cinnabar." Kun Wu spoke out a word gently, then shook the white jade fan and stood with Xin cangqu. He continued: "the beauty of the girl really does not live up to the name."


    At that moment, the people in the pavilion seemed to be slightly stunned when they heard the words, and the hand that played the piano couldn''t help beating. Then the sound of the piano broke.

 Chapter 304

    After hearing Kunwu''s promise, everyone nodded their heads. Although they could not see the beauty, the rhyme came from their heart. The zither is the same as the person who has the unique heart. Therefore, the woman''s grace is unique. No wonder his royal highness even praised her "pure and charming cinnabar"!


    Qingman cinnabar makes Fenghua... All of them are shocked. They stare at the looming shadow in the middle of the high platform. Suddenly, a name appears in their heart - huaqingman!


    yes! No mistake! It''s her! Miss Qingman, who is one of the four beauties in the world, together with Miss weiluan, Miss Yingli and miss Shuiyue, is Hua Qingman!


    The night wind blows gently, and the silk curtain of the curtain flutters in the wind. Occasionally, a gap or a corner is embedded between the two curtain walls, revealing half of the beautiful women''s clothes on the stage, which attracts many heroes to look on tiptoe. However, they still can''t see the beauty. Even in the most comprehensive place, they can only see a slim shadow, but only after a glance, The curtain fell down again, which made people feel more itchy.


    At this moment, the heroes have long forgotten the purpose of going up the mountain. They only hope that a strong wind will blow away all the blinding curtains and curtains. As far as they can see, they only want to see the beauty.


    "Qingman has seen heroes from all walks of life." The pure sound is as beautiful as the yellow warbler. It is as charming and charming as the zither. It is even more enchanting and exciting. Such a beautiful sound can only be matched by the appearance of Yao Ji and she E.


    After the curtain and silk curtain, the hazy shadow Ying Ying got up and bowed to the crowd calmly. She was graceful and decent, and she grabbed countless eyeballs.


    "Ah ah ah, if I had known that miss Qingman was here, I would have hired her." Xin cangqu is very romantic.


    Everyone was called back to God by this sound, and they all returned to one of the rites.


    At this time, Hua Qingman''s voice came out from the middle of the high platform, "Qingman has heard a lot about Cangshang''s name. Today, I am lucky to see it, so I know that it is true."


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Xin cangqu, the demon laughed. "Miss Qingman has seen the book, but..." Fei Tong turns and the jade fan shakes slowly,


    "I haven''t seen Miss Qingman''s peerless beauty yet," he said, looking at the beautiful shadow in the curtain


    Hua Qingman, standing in the middle of the high platform, looks at the demon emperor Cang in red through the corner of the curtain. Although he is far away, his beautiful eyes can still see him clearly, but it''s because he can see clearly that his heart will be in a trance. The red clothes that flutter with the wind, the red jade fans that are collected at that time, the red hair that is half floating and half sprinkling, the red eyebrows that are either picked or bent... All make people feel incomparable, and all that people have is incomparable beauty, unique beauty! She never knew that a man could be as beautiful as this. At that moment, miss Qingman, who was "charming with her cinnabar", seemed to have a feeling of self pity.


    At last, his eyes turned to the flaming Fei Tong. At that moment, the beautiful eyes behind the curtain doubled, and he felt that his whole body was shaken. Then he hurried to leave his eyes open, inhaled deeply, calmed down and dispelled all delusions.


    And faintly, Xin cangqu also felt his eyes through the silk curtain, as if he had the eyes of one of them.


    "Qingman has heard for a long time that Cangshang is very good at martial arts. If Cangshang moves his finger a little, he can see him on the stage." Hua Qing said with a smile.


    She said that although she was gentle, polite and impeccable, the implication was that if God had the ability, he could see him on the stage.


    "Oh?" Xin cangqu was a little surprised, then he closed the ruby fan, pointed to Hua Qingman in the silk tent, and burst out laughing, "ha ha... Interesting, interesting, ha ha..."


    "If you can successfully pass the first three passes, you must be all excellent people and scholars. It''s a great honor for you to meet here today." The man in the curtain nodded slightly and bowed¡° Miss Qingman said so, but she made me wait. " Someone immediately saw it in a high voice.


    Then the crowd echoed: "yes, even if we can''t win the liquor order, we can hear miss Qingman''s wonderful music. We are worthy of this trip."


    "I''ve heard that miss Qingman''s orchid heart can be used to brew fine wine. Today I know that miss Qingman''s piano skill is so excellent." It can be seen from the sound that the saying came from the leader of Yanda stronghold.


    Ruan Tiancong glances at Su Jiu, and then thinks of the trick that Xin cangqu gave him. After that, he turns his eyes and thinks about it for a while. The so-called suspicions don''t need to use people. Now that he has heard Cang Shang''s words, he might as well try what he said. Anyway, Jiu Er has never looked at him directly. If this move works, it''s no better. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t seem to have any loss.


    After some deliberation, she finally made up her mind. She stepped forward and said, "miss Qingman is one of the four beauties in the world. We have heard that miss Qingman has a good reputation for a long time. We want to see her, but what''s the reason for that? Today, it''s rare to have this opportunity. I wonder if Miss Qingman can step up to the stage and let me see the wind?"When Su Jiu heard the sound, he moved his eyes and looked at it. He didn''t expect that the young master Ruan, who was still chasing him, was showing his admiration for other women. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: all men are the same!


    When Xin cangqu heard that there was a satisfied smile floating on her lips, she turned to look at Su Jiu. She saw that her eyes were full of irony, and her heart was clear. Just as she was about to move back to the light of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Xiu Lei in the middle. Then she saw that the little devil was standing on tiptoe, shaking left and right, with his neck stretched out, looking forward to the beauty in the middle of the high platform, But in front of him stood the big tiger, Tai Sui Wen Hao, so no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of this figure in his sight. He finally saw the curtain and silk curtain on the high platform, but he just glanced at it and jumped again. The result was the same.


    "Ha ha..." letter Cang Qu Fei pupil slightly curved, jade fan exhibition, gently smile.


    Kun Wu looked at her, saw her smile so bright, followed her eyes, and then knew why she was laughing.


    "This little devil is very enlightened. There are many beautiful wine ladies in his cerebellar pouch." Xincangqu looks at xiulei with a smile unchanged.


    "Oh, if not, how could God recognize him as a younger brother?" There was a faint smile on Kun Wu''s face.


    "Have a rest." As soon as the voice of Qingyue came out, all the noise stopped immediately, "Qingman also hopes to see you heroes, but the conference on wine is not over yet. Qingman promised his father that he would abide by the order on wine, so he can only show up after you take the order on wine."

 Chapter 305

    Hua Qiuwei waved his hand and said in a high voice: "please tell Miss Qingman, what can I do to get the liquor order?"


    Hua Qingman in the curtain looked up slightly, glanced past the brocade boxes on the pillars around him, stroked his sleeve with one hand, and gently put it with the other hand. He said quietly: "look, there are twenty pillars here. On each pillar there is a wine order, and each wine order is guarded by two masters of Huayun mountain. You just need to beat these two masters with your own ability, Then you can take the drink order from them. "


    "Ah?" Hearing this, someone immediately screamed.


    All the heroes can feel that the strong air of the people on the stage who keep orders is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary experts. Although all the heroes who came to pass the customs and seize orders were experts in the Jianghu, most of them were injured in the "first killing battle in the world" just now. Even if they were not injured, they also consumed a lot of physical strength after a fierce battle. How can they win against these unknown experts now?!


    They all looked at each other, some frowning, some shaking their heads, some grinning, some stroking their forehead. Their faces were not good-looking, but they had no choice but to accept them.


    "Is it unfair to fight one against the other?" At this time, Ruan Tiancong suddenly said, while he said, he stretched out two fingers with one hand and one finger with the other.


    As soon as the words came out, there were countless eyes.


    Hua Qingman takes a glance at Ruan Tiancong. Wen Sheng replies, "if you think it''s unfair, you can find a helper among the heroes, two to two."


    "What about three to two?" Asked another.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Qingman could not help laughing when he heard this. At that moment, everyone was in a daze, and the laughter was like the sound of a chime in an empty mountain. He did not hesitate to travel to find it.


    The man''s face suddenly turned red after he recovered. "Is miss Qingman laughing at me


    "Of course not, but..." Hua Qingman said with a smile, "it''s OK to use three to two, but after you get the wine order, you can''t divide it into three."


    "Miss Qingman is right. We all know what to do." At this time, someone said in a high voice.


    Hua Qingman in the silk tent nodded and said, "Qingman will always be here to help you play the piano."


    After that, she sat back and waved to the crowd, "if you have no doubt, please."


    All eyes met, but they did not move. Finally, they looked at Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu again, as if they were the only two men who were the first to look forward.


    Hua Qingman ignored the audience and looked at the piano case. He put his hands gently on the string, but he didn''t move. He seemed to be trying to play a piece of music. After a moment, he finally got a clear tone flowing out with his fingertips. Then his hands floated and the clear tone became a song.


    Xin cangqu glanced back at the crowd, and just collided with those eyes. He said with a faint smile, "there are only 20 wine orders. First take first get. What are you waiting for?"


    When all the heroes and chivalrous men heard this, they were all eager to try.


    "Since the Lord has said that, the young master will not be polite. Take down a wine order first, or see Miss Qingman soon." After Ruan Tiancong uttered a word, he was flying away towards the high platform.


    As soon as the young master xiulei saw that he was finally ready to do it, he immediately stepped on Wen Hao''s shoulder with a retaliatory foot, and then flew to the high stage.


    "Let''s go up, too." The rest of the people discussed it, and they also used their lightness skills to jump to the top. All of them went up to the stage, and under the stage, there were only two people, Kunwu Jinnuo and xincangqu.


    The music of the zither is long, like the murmur of the stream, like the fragrance, like the butterfly dance, like the flowing clouds, unconsciously, it has brought people into the land of Taoyuan.


    After all the heroes came to power, they exchanged fists with those who were in charge of the order, followed by a fierce fight.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, Bang..."


    The elegant and elegant piano sound mixed with these loud sounds is not disorderly at all, and the mixture of the two is very harmonious, as if this song should be matched with such a mixed rhyme.


    Although xiulei came to the stage first, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he observed everything on the stage first. When everyone had already started, he focused on a pillar. Then, no matter what other people were doing, he walked around to the pillar and looked at the two guards who had already been there


    An Guiming, who is fighting with each other, is still in no hurry, Just watching.


    When the two watchmen were looking at zhan''an Guiming and saw that he was just a child, they didn''t want to seize the order, so they ignored him.


    An Guiming is worthy of being the successor of xiaochengling. His martial arts are definitely not inferior to those of the Golden Snake fairy and the poisonous hand Heijiao. It seems that he is also an undisguised master. In the contest on the platform, after he was shortlisted for the top 100, he obviously lost the battle on purpose.After about a pillar of incense, more than a dozen people have been beaten or thrown down from the high platform by the watchmen, and the blades have been flying and broken, which can be said to be a tragic defeat. It''s the same here as on the martial arts platform. As long as they get off the martial arts platform, they will lose. Therefore, these dozen people are no longer qualified to take the stage again. They look very hurt. They are just looking for death. They are not stupid. Of course, they will not die in vain.


    In front of the column on one side, after a few rounds, the sword of Yu Baxia was raised, and the blade of the sword fell down in the air. He cut one of the guards straight away. At the same time, the scabbard was attacking the other guard''s chest. It was fast, accurate and fierce, forcing the two guards to sweat.


    The two men each raised their swords to carry each other''s swords, but their arms were numb and the mouth of the tiger was about to crack. One of them dodged quickly, but he was a bit slow. The scabbard made his back ache. After the scabbard and the man rubbed it, he was flying to xiulei. Xiulei noticed the strong wind coming, turned his body, raised his foot and kicked the scabbard back to yubaxia.


    When Yu Baxia''s wrist turns and his sword is wielding, his other hand has caught the scabbard. The man who holds the sword has not yet slowed down. Seeing that the point of his sword has pointed straight at his neck, he just wants to dodge. He feels a stabbing pain coming from his neck, and he can''t move.


    The other man saw that he was carrying his hooks, but he was hit by the scabbard in front of his chest. His foot was unstable, and he fell directly from the high platform.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yu Baxia changes his sword handle and knocks him unconscious. Then he jumps three feet and takes down the brocade box on the platform. He is the first one to win the wine order.


    "Wow Xiulei jumps up to yubaxia and says curiously: "brother eight, can you show me what this wine order looks like

 Chapter 306

    Yu Baxia looks at xiulei, turns his eyes to see an Guiming on one side and the other two guards, "what are you doing? If you want to see the wine order, why don''t you take it by yourself? "


    Xiulei looked at the two men, and then at Yu Baxia, grinning with his white teeth.


    Fish eight Xia see his this smile, the heart know this kid must have something, micro narrow eyes, eyes strange looking at repair thunder, "want me to help you?"


    "No, no, I just want to see the wine order first." Xiulei reaches out his little hand and points to the brocade box in his hand. It looks like a clever way.


    Fish eight Xia hang Mou to see the brocade box in one hand, then look to repair thunder, always feel this kid in the heart have what small nine, indifference of vision also can''t help but bring out a trace of doubt, "you don''t take to talk about wine order?"


    "Take it." Xiulei still smiles and says, "don''t worry."


    The fish eight swordsman''s eyes moved slightly, and said nothing more.


    Xiulei''s eyes turned again. Without waiting for yubaxia''s consent, he took the brocade box from yubaxia''s hand and said, "I just want to have a look, so I don''t have to take the fake later."


    Yu Baxia felt that his hand was empty. Then he saw that xiulei had opened the brocade box. There was a round token made of black iron in the box. It looked about seven inches. The token''s face was upward, and the word "wine" was impressively cast. It was shining in the moonlight.


    "Wow..." xiulei opened his mouth and screamed, as if he had found some treasure. His eyes were shining. "This is the wine order?"


    Yu Baxia comes forward, presses his hand, buttons the brocade box, and then grabs it back.


    "Alas Xiulei''s eyes and mouth also blinked and closed. His eyes were still chasing the brocade box which was suddenly taken back by the eight heroes of fish, and he didn''t seem to have seen enough.


    Looking at xiulei, who had never seen the world before, Yu Baxia said, "there are only 20 wine orders in the world. They were forged by the" rootless drunkard "in those days with the black iron sword" drop mark ", which is second only to the king''s sword."


    "Rootless drunkard"¡® Drop mark Xiulei heard something more interesting.


    Yu Baxia gently nods his head, but he doesn''t intend to tell him in detail. He looks at Su Jiu, who is also fighting with the two watchmen. Looking at the situation, he knows that Su Jiu is not the opponent of the two. He is worried about his sister''s injury. He doesn''t care about xiulei, but moves quickly. Although xiulei is young, his martial arts are not weak, and his cerebellar bag is full of ghost ideas. Naturally, there is no need to worry about him.


    On the other hand, Bai Xibai, who was just over 30 years old, was in the prime of his life. He was called "pretty" by the 64 way Bai family boxing. Just after more than a dozen moves, the two guards were unable to resist and were forced to retreat.


    Sure enough, after a few moves, one of the two guards was knocked unconscious by great Xia Bai, and the other was pushed to the top of the stage by his fist.


    Great Xia Bai, with a light foot, leaped three feet as if he had risen from the clouds. After he took down the brocade box, he rose from the clouds again and became the second person to win the liquor order.


    The third person who won the liquor order was the leader of Yanlong valley. To tell you the truth, with his ability, it should be easy to win the liquor order from the two guards. However, when the leader of yanlongyu stronghold was interested for a moment, he played for a while. At last, with a slight wave of his broad sleeve, a strong pungent smell of powder came to them. They did not expect that the leader of yanlongyu stronghold would use such a move, As a result, he was caught on guard. He raised his hand to cover his face. Yan Longsheng curled his lips with a enchanting smile and threw out his jade hand. His two seemingly light palms immediately took the two men off the stage.


    ... the fourth person to seize the order - bailiqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Jianyuan, the fifth person to seize the order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling Yizhan, the sixth person to seize orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seventh and eighth are Shi Dongdu and Bing su.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ninth Jiuling was won by Juyuan and Zhubo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth person to seize the order -- beikuangying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the black-and-white Dharma protectors of the black-and-white building won the 11th drinking order together, they heard the sound of the zither. The original melody, which was soft and smooth as flowing water, immediately added some high and dripping rhyme, which made people tremble. It was like the war drum crazy song on the battlefield, and each sound was full of turbulence, It makes people''s soul boil, and their Qi and blood are excited. They just want to hold up their weapons and let them out.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, bang, miso, miso, bang, Bang..."Although many people have been ordered now, and more people have been defeated, the voice of military and military interaction has only increased.


    Kunwu and xincangqu, who have not yet done so, look at each other, and suddenly smile at each other.


    "Tut Tut, there seems to be something more interesting." Xin cangqu''s eyes fell back on the high platform and said with a long smile.


    "A little cinnabar will make you beautiful." Kun Wu''s eyes were flowing, and suddenly he said, "this Qingman beauty is really interesting."


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil one Shan, once again look at a face leisurely Kun Wu to promise, the canthus of the eye bend up a silk dangerous radian, "how? Don''t you also want to see Qingman Fenghua? "


    Kun Wu had no intention to answer this question, but he thought of some words he had just overheard. He said with a smile, "I have such a heart long ago, but it''s only shallow."


    After listening to Xin Cang''s song, although he knew that he had no intention of huaqingman, and he would not be interested in huaqingman in the future, he still felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Now that she understood it, she couldn''t hold any sand in her eyes.


    So... As soon as the red shadow turned, it was opposite to Kunwu''s promise. The ruby fan stood in front of Kunwu''s promise neck, raised its chin, and said to Kunwu''s promise in the manner of demon emperor Cangshang''s arrogance and unruly manner: "evil ghost, I warn you, from now on, there can only be one person in my eyes!"


    The red jade fan lifted, forcing him to look at her, only at her.


    Kunwu''s promise was stunned for a moment, then his brow jumped, and then he laughed.


    It was because he believed cangqu''s words and actions. He never knew that the evil emperor Cang had overturned the vinegar jar.


    That jump is because of that "evil ghost". Now in front of so many people, she calls him evil ghost! Fortunately, everyone was immersed in the music, or trying to win the order with their fists, or watching the battle. No one paid attention to this side and could not hear other voices.


    As for that smile... Just happy, want to laugh.


    Who would have thought that they would have this day?! At that moment, his highness Xie Jun once again had a deep understanding of the four words "mutual generation and mutual restraint".


    The so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint means both mutual restraint and mutual generation.


    At this time, suddenly a thin and sweet smell of wine floated with the wind, around the nose, which immediately made all the people on the scene pour into a sense of emptiness. The mellow fragrance curled up, and soon overflowed over the whole open space. Under the bright moon and in the beautiful music, there was no limit to temptation, which made people willingly indulge in obscenity.


    As soon as xincangqu''s red jade fan closed, he turned to face the high platform and looked at the beautiful shadow still playing the piano in the silk tent. He slowly closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance of the wine. A smile appeared on his face, which seemed to be drunk but not drunk


    After hearing this, Hua Qing in the silk tent looks at Xin Cang Qu and Kun Wu, who are still standing on the stage. At the moment, they are the only two standing together, one is confused and the other is matchless. They are a pair of demons coming from the other side of the world. Suddenly, they can''t help but have a sense of yearning.


    At this moment, I finally understood why the talented man of Donghe used "Heaven''s fire to make Feiyan, and the demon emperor on the other side of the world.". You snow Yinshan nuoxin Island, completely rhyme evil Jun jade ice Yan Let''s remember these two.


    "The fragrance of flowers and leaves is here, and then sealed at the bottom of Lianhu lake. After several years of aging, you can get this mellow fragrance." The letter Cang Qu slowly opens that pair of Fei pupil, the vision is opposite with that pair of beautiful eyes between the curtain gap.


    Huaqing man''s heart jumps, slightly stupefied for a while, and almost dials the wrong tone.


    Kun Wu''s eyes slightly side, look at the letter cangqu, lips smile did not convergence.


    He was not surprised that Xin cangqu could say this, because he had already seen the extraordinary smell of the demon emperor Cang, and he was a drinker, and he knew at least a little about wine.


    Hua Qing''s eyes were narrowed, and the fingers of plucking the strings were a minute faster. In a flash, it was like a thunder drum in a hurry. The sound was tight, the sound was irritable, and the sound was killing!


    And strangely, at that moment, the aroma of wine in the sky was gradually aggravating with the rhythm of the music, getting stronger and stronger, and more and more intoxicating!


    The whole high platform was like the battlefield of merciless killing.


    Then, as if the defeated people had been cursed, they turned over and jumped onto the high platform with their swords. No matter who was in front of them, they waved their swords and slashed who they saw, just like the tools of killing people. So were the people who were on the platform. The people inside and outside the high platform were completely drunk with the Yao music and the fragrance of wine, He became the killing puppet of the man who helped the piano.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, Bang..."


    For a moment, the outer part of the high platform was completely turned into a Shura hall, and all the people were frantically slaughtering, including the forty masters of Huayun mountain. They were all brave and crazy, but they were not so aimless as the heroes, It''s killing all the heroes together!Heroes, you slash me and I stab you. Before long, the blood has dyed the periphery of the high platform scarlet, and it seems that the blood is flowing into a river. However, there is no blood on the silk curtain in the center of the high platform, and the curtain can''t be lifted by the fierce moves of the people.


    In the blink of an eye, several people have been seriously injured and collapsed. It''s really miserable.


    But the beauty who controls all this in the silk tent is concentrating on playing the piano. Her hand moves fast but not slow. She is not moved by the slaughter outside the silk tent.


    Today is the Chinese New Year''s day. Under the clear wind and the clear moon, on the steep and lonely Huayun mountain, the music is the heart, the wine is the soul, the sword is shining and the shadow of the sword is flying. This fierce killing is like a nightmare. It''s extremely terrible. People trapped in the nightmare want to shout, but they can''t shout. They want to escape, and they can''t escape from this endless Torah¡° So this is the real Qingman Fenghua Kun Wu''s white jade fan gently shakes and looks at the scene in front of him. He says softly.


    After hearing the sound, Hua Qingman looked at Kunwu''s promise and xincangqu again. Seeing that they were not affected by the sound of Qin, he couldn''t help but feel sad again


    It''s a surprise. Besides master Huakong, how could anyone in the world resist the "Fu Xin mantra"?!


    Xin Cang''s Qu Fei pupil blinked, glanced at the heroes on the high platform, then slowly turned to Hua Qingman in the curtain, his face immediately filled with a smile, "such an interesting beauty, of course, should see first, get first."


    Before that, the red telegram was on the high platform. Huaqingman had not yet reflected what had happened. The next moment, a wisp of red smoke suddenly floated into the curtain with the wind. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and she whispered "no good". Her hands were trying to speed up the plucking of the strings, but nothing had been done, His hand was firmly held by the warm jade hands.


    Huaqingman felt a shock. At that moment, the beautiful jade face suddenly became white.


    That person... Is behind her, and also encircles her in a warm embrace!


    If someone else is so presumptuous, miss Qingman has to peel off the man''s skin, and then unload the man''s arms. It''s just that... She should at least push away from the demon emperor, but at that moment, she didn''t. It''s not because the heart is moving, it''s just that the night wind is cool, and the temperature of the embrace is just right.


    "Miss Qingman is more beautiful than the rumor." People in huaqingman behind, slightly bow, gently open lips, that with the smell of red lotus warm fragrance, then as soft spit in huaqingman''s ear cheek.


    At that moment, maybe the fragrance of wine was too intoxicating, and the jade face and snow cheek suddenly became intoxicated, but her heart could not restrain turning flowers, so that at that moment, her hands and feet softened, and she once again forgot to push the person behind her.


    The sound of the zither broke, but they didn''t stop fighting. Just for a moment, several people had fallen outside the silk tent.


    "Beautiful people! Wine! Qin Jue! Miss Qingman is so beautiful. I really don''t know who will be blessed in the future. " Fei Tong falls on the Qin case, holding Hua Qingman''s hand. With that kind of light and confusing words, "it''s really worthwhile to see Miss Qingman today."


    At the time of this word''s export, Xin cangqu bent his finger, pressed Hua Qingman''s finger and pressed it on the string!


    "Miso!"


    A crisp, melodless string sound sounded on the top of the empty mountain peak, which immediately broke a layer of wine fragrance, and seemed to give everyone a blow, but it failed to wake everyone up completely.


    Hua Qingman suddenly shivers. At that moment, her fingers seem to be different from her.

 Chapter 307

    Xin Cang Qu''s eyes were still looking at the strings. He didn''t seem to notice Hua Qingman''s strange appearance, nor did he see the fighting people. He just held Hua Qingman''s hand and said gently: "I know the music very well. Today I''ll use the beauty''s hand to caress it. Could you please give me some advice?"


    The voice of the demon is so soft in the ear. It contains the warm smell of red lotus, and then it flutters gently in the cheek and temples. Huaqingman only feels the tip of his heart and follows closely. The man''s hand holds her hand and slowly moves the string. A string of clear music flows out from his fingertips, just like the shallow water flowing in a mountain stream, It''s crisp and cool. It''s intense and quiet. It''s like a sentimental son. His heart is like a wave. It''s moving and moving.


    Hua Qingman''s fingertips are unconsciously floating on the string with those warm hands. When his mind is wandering, he has entered the country leisurely.


    In an instant, everyone stopped the action in their hands, the high sword and the waving sword were all in the air, standing in the original place in a daze, and their hearts and souls were totally addicted to the music.


    The sound of blade collision also stopped suddenly, and there was a moment of silence around. Only the wonderful music of Qin music was flying wantonly.


    Independent from the stage, Kun Wu looked at the two figures in the curtain. His face was smiling and elegant, and his spirit was elegant. He whispered faintly: "childe is like jade, beauty is like painting, so it''s a perfect combination."


    A moment later, he shook his head helplessly and sighed: this fire demon!


    "Qingman!"


    Suddenly hearing this sound, Kun Wu was slightly surprised. He looked to one side and saw that there were three more people there. The leader was Ji lingchong, followed by Wan Nianchen and Mu Liang.


    In the silk tent, Xin Cang''s eyebrows gently picked and moved his eyes to see, but his hand was not slow at all, as if he had already calculated that Ji Chongfeng would come.


    Hua Qingman suddenly looks back. He looks up and stares at the young master in grey under the stage. How could his face be so bad? Are you hurt?


    Just thought of here, my heart can not help but suddenly a tight, "Your Highness!"


    Ji Chongfeng looked at xincangqu and huaqingman in the curtain. His eyes sank, one hand clenched into a fist, the other hand clenched the hilt of the sword, and his whole body was covered immediately


    There is a sense of extermination.


    Huaqing man a Lin, suddenly suddenly, he is still in the arms of that person!


    "Don''t move."


    Not waiting for her to struggle, the voice has sounded in her ears, the warm fragrance has been blowing on her cheek.


    Hua Qingman pauses for a moment, and then looks at the angry eyes of the man under the stage. He feels inexplicably weak. He just wants to get rid of the control of the man behind him, but then he says, "if Miss Qingman doesn''t mind her innocence, she will struggle."


    Hua Qingman hears that the whole person is in a state of stupidity. He immediately gives up the idea of struggling. People like him can do everything.


    He looks at the person behind him. The first thing he touches is the bright Fei Tong. Hua Qingman''s heart trembles. He turns back in a hurry and doesn''t dare to look at the person again.


    "That''s good." Xin cangqu gave a satisfied smile.


    Wan Nianchen and Mu Liang looked at the two people in the curtain and silk tent. They couldn''t help frowning, and their faces were full of indignation.


    "The sword breaks the west wind, the ghost roars, and the night song is far away.


    Love should flow from the water around the heart, drunk to write a thousand silk tapestry.


    Would like to close to the end of the world, can''t bear the spring to fall. Don''t ask Xiaoshu wine to dry itself. Jade tube invites the moon to shine on Zhongyuan. "


    Just as several people looked at each other and looked different, a strange voice suddenly sounded on the high platform. It was clear and bright, like a meditation mantra coming from an empty valley. In a moment, the voice echoed all over Huayun mountain.


    The people''s eyes moved and suddenly woke up. They put down their weapons one after another and looked up at the demon emperor Cang in the silk tent. They let the song and the song swing in their ears again and again, washing away all the killing intention.


    "Please let go of my younger martial sister!" Mu Liang said coldly that his sword had come out of its sheath.


    Xin cangqu slowly took a look at Mu Liang, then suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of demons and Demons awakened everyone again. At this moment, they were shocked to feel that all the limbs were sore. When they looked down, they couldn''t help


    Was startled, the whole body up and down unexpectedly already blood dripping, the scar spreads all over!


    There are very few people who haven''t lost their hair. They are Yu Baxia, who has excellent martial arts skills. There is a long knife mark on his arm. The scar is deep and can be seen. His skin and flesh are rolling. It''s extremely ferocious.


    Su Jiu was slashed on the back of his hand and slashed on his left shoulder, bleeding a lot.Ruan Tiancong''s hair crown has been cut off by someone. Now he is wearing his head and spreading his hair. He has been trampled on by someone. It hurts him so much that he can''t stand.


    I don''t know who cut off half of Yan Longsheng''s broad sleeve. Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    Lu Chengnan was slightly injured in his leg and stabbed with a sword in his left arm.


    Although xiulei is not a big man, his skill is not boastful. His lightness skill is very good, just like the carp who can''t slip his hand. Others want to hurt him, but before he gets close to him, he has evaded him, so he is not hurt.


    Two black and white Dharma protectors, one injured in the left leg and the other injured in the right arm.


    Bai Xi was chopped on the back.


    He Duolu broke one of his legs.


    Liao Jingshan got a finger cut off and a knife on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What can you do if you don''t let it go?" Xincangqu ignored the people outside the silk tent, glanced at Mu Liang, and the demon replied.


    After hearing the sound of xincangqu, they all looked at the silk tent in the middle of the high platform.


    "Is that... Is that Miss Cangshang and miss Qingman?" Ruan Tiancong cried in amazement.


    They also saw the two men, so they were stunned and didn''t make a sound. They even forgot their injuries.


    Heart way: as expected is romantic amorous demon emperor Cangshang!


    "You When Mu Liang was angry, he raised his sword and tried to rush to the stage, but he was stopped by Wan Huanchen.


    "How can you let go of Qingman?" Wan Chen asked angrily.


    The melody stops gradually, and the faint fragrance of wine floats in the sky.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu smiles again. Looking at the beauty in her arms, Fei Tong is burning with fire and looks like a natural and unrestrained person, "it''s rare to see Miss Qingman''s peerless beauty today, so I want to be intimate."¡° Be presumptuous Mu Liang glares at Xin cangqu angrily and moves forward with his sword. This time, Wan Huanchen doesn''t stop him, and Ji Chongfeng acquiesces.


    Kun Wu''s ice eyes flashed slightly and moved a step to this side. In a moment, Mu Liang felt that there was an invisible ice wall in front of him, which was blocking his way. At that moment, Ji Chongfeng, who also stepped forward, also felt an invisible cold in front of him. Even the air around him became extremely heavy, which made people dare not move.


    Xin cangqu let go of Hua Qingman, slowly got up, gathered a smile and scanned the crowd, "how are you injured?"


    "God saved us again!" People suddenly realized.


    Xin Cang''s song closes the red jade fan and gently shakes it, indicating that the heroes need not say more.


    Seeing this, everyone had to swallow all the words of thanks again. I thought to myself, I don''t have time to say those polite words at the moment, and evil spirits have no taboos and don''t stick to any etiquette. Naturally, I don''t care whether others abide by the etiquette or not, and I don''t thank them for their kindness. If I really have that heart, it''s the same whether I say it or not.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil blinks, looks to Ji Chongfeng, once the ruby fan is raised, that curtain then flies to both sides.


    "Did your Highness the king of Chong come to pass the customs and seize the order?" Her jade fan gently knocks on the palm of her hand, and the red waves in her eyes ripple slightly. She starts to move out of the silk tent. Then she lifts the jade fan, and the curtain behind her falls down again. This action is as natural as flowing water. It''s extremely relaxed and natural. It makes people feel a little confused.


    Wan Nianchen and Mu Liang stepped back to both sides at the same time. The red and bright eyes were too attractive. They were full of irresistible bewitching. They taught people to forget life and death and lost their souls. They also seemed to have a little momentum and magic that could penetrate the body and soul, which they could not bear, So they dare not block their sight.


    "General Cang, most of Huayun mountain has been destroyed. If I don''t come to have a look, I''m afraid I''ll have nowhere to go next time." Ji Chongfeng takes a step forward, calmly looks at xincangqu, and gives a simple reply, just like a greeting from an old friend who has been separated for a long time.


    "Is his highness Chong in the blame book?" Xin cangqu looks at Ji Chongfeng with a smile, and the words bring out a trace of innocence.


    "Why do you want to burn the forest and blow up the mountain? This is against the rules of the general assembly. " Ji Chongfeng looked down the mountain. Although it was dark at the moment, under the moonlight and fire, the scorched darkness was still very striking. You can see it at a glance.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing again when he heard the words. Then he asked sarcastically and playfully: "against the rules of the Congress?"


    "Hum." Among all the heroes on the stage, some couldn''t hear a cold hum.


    Ruan Tiancong now had his hair tied up again. He limped two steps to xincangqu. His position was very clear. "Is his royal highness Chongwang here to ask for a crime?"Xin cangqu raised the red jade fan, shook it in front of Ruan Tiancong, motioned him to stop, and then said with a smile: "when did you burn the forest and blow up the mountain? Why did his royal highness Chong say that? " Aren''t you going to cross examine Ben? Then Ben will come to question you!


    After listening to this, all the heroes on the stage couldn''t help but pick their big fingers for Xin cangqu. As a matter of fact, the road is higher than the devil! The name of "demon emperor" is not in vain.


    "Is it hard to be a man who dares not to be recognized?" Ji Chongfeng asked insipid again, but the words were not as insipid as he was.


    "What do you dare not recognize in this book?" Xin Cang Qu Ying Ying smile, a school magnanimous¡° Therefore, I would like to ask God, "is this mountain in a mess due to God?" Ji Chong Feng saw her so vow to deny, but also not angry, still calm way.


    "Not bad." Xin cangqu nodded and recognized.


    "The sound of bombing and the fire all over the sky are also what God did?" Ji Chongfeng asked again, but his face remained unchanged.


    "Yes." Xin cangqu nodded again and recognized it.


    "The gods have admitted it. What else can we say?" Ji Chong''s words are patient and seem to be funny.


    The letter Cang Qu Fei pupil Ying turns, the eye Piao passes Kun Wu to promise, that kind of eyes - as if say: originally tired, you also should say a few words.


    A pair of eyes, Kun Wu won''t understand its meaning, light evil smile, ice eyes looking at Ji Chongfeng, "Cang really didn''t burn forest explosion mountain."


    "What''s your Highness''s point?" Don''t wait for Ji Chongfeng to see in the past, ten thousand dust words have been exported, but when his eyes on that pair of ice eyes, but


    Can''t help but suddenly hit a shiver, that pair of ice like eyes was not inferior to the letter cangqu''s demon pupil!


    "Cangshang has never violated the rules of the general assembly." Kun Wu didn''t pay any attention to the dust. He turned to look at the mess at the foot of the mountain, where the mountain was covered with charcoal. However, he just gave a light smile, "the mechanism array is a hunting ground, and those who enter the array have no chance to survive, including those who set up the array!" Bingmou turned to Ji Chongfeng again, "Cangshang attacked by fire, one for self-protection, two for saving people, and three for breaking the battle. How could it be wrong?"


    "That''s it! God has not violated the rules of the Congress Someone listened to these words, felt a big breath, immediately raised his voice to echo the way.


    "But he knew that he was in the forest, and once he set fire, it would be out of control, but he set fire on purpose. Shouldn''t he bear the responsibility?" Wan bianchen argued.


    "Hua Yunshan knows that those who enter the array will die, but he deliberately sets up those organs. Is it possible that he deliberately wants to get rid of all of us?" Su Jiu coldly raised his lips and attacked his shield with his son''s spear.


    "Yes, it was you who first laid that broken mechanism array in the forest, then you should be able to think of the consequences!"


    "That is, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They wandered all the way outside the ghost gate. They were scared and worried. They even suppressed their anger and hatred. Now is the opportunity to complain about injustice and seek justice. Naturally, they will not miss it. Therefore, Kunwu''s promise and belief in cangqu only need to cause this fire, and then things will be triggered.


    "And then there''s the" world first killing array ", which is set up by the organizers. Isn''t it to kill us all?" Yin Jinsong also stood up.


    "Yes, huayunshan violated the rules of the Congress!"


    "Yes! Hua Yunshan has gone too far. He not only ignores the morality of the river and the lake, but also plans to kill us in the name of the liquor conference. He has already lost the qualification to be the host! "


    "Good! We don''t agree! Hua Yunshan is not qualified to be the host of the conference. "


    "Yes! Huayunshan should be removed from the liquor Conference! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them expressed their dissatisfaction with huayunshan in righteous indignation. In an instant, there was an uproar on the top of the mountain, like a raging fire.

 Chapter 308

    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in the middle of the high platform. It was not big or small, but it was enough for everyone in the open space to hear it clearly, and it was enough to suppress all the sounds, and it was enough to calm everyone.


    "Qingman!" Wan Huanchen called with concern.


    The noise stopped in an instant, and all the heroes turned their heads and looked at Hua Qingman in the silk tent. For this young lady Qingman, everyone couldn''t help thinking at the moment.


    To confuse people with wine and music, drive everyone to kill each other! Let''s all die together! This cruel and cruel method really shocked all the heroes present, and they thought of "snake and scorpion beauty" in their heart.


    Although many people have already known the whole story, they still can''t believe it. The beauty of Qingman, who is "charming in Qingman cinnabar", is like this!


    At that moment, although there was shock, shock, disbelief, anger and resentment, it was more disappointment and regret.


    That person, that all good names, all refer to that person''s elegant appearance and talent?


    But... It shouldn''t be like this!


    Phase from the heart, if the heart like snakes and scorpions, empty a perfect body, and keep who''s heart?


    No matter how beautiful people are, they will grow old and ugly one day. At that time, there will be only one widowed and lonely person left. How can they deserve those good names?!


    Qingman cinnabar


    Hua Qingman just moved a little, but he still felt numbness and pain all over his body. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of steel needles on his body at the same time. It was almost too painful to breathe.


    It is clear that she has not been punctured, there is no Chinese anesthetic, and that person has not done anything to her, and there is no abnormal behavior, but she can hardly move! Is it hard to be... That man really knows magic, what magic did he do to her?


    The hand pressed on the string slowly closed... Clench, such a simple action, the temples between the forehead have been filled with sweat, the jade face has been pale and colorless, she clenched her silver teeth, and then forced, nail stinging palm, a piercing pain immediately spread all over the body.


    "Ah


    A pain call instantly grabbed everyone''s heart, in an instant, all the hate ah resentment ah, put down.


    "Qingman!" Wan Huanchen''s heart trembled. He didn''t care about anything at the moment. He just wanted to see how the people in the silk tent were, but he didn''t wait to move. The man in front of Bing Yan just shook the white jade fan carelessly. An invisible cold had covered the whole world, which made him afraid to move again.


    "Younger martial sister!" Mu Liang also wants to rush to the stage, but he just moves a step. When the flaming Fei Tong on the high stage looks over, he immediately goes back.


    The evil spirit, the enchanting eyes, the ferocious momentum, it seems to be an indestructible and indestructible killing sword. It may be demonic at any time. Shun, I control heaven and earth, against, I destroy heaven and earth! If you dare to disobey me a little bit, you will be punished!


    "Heroes, can you listen to Qingman?" A light voice came out. At the moment, the open space was quiet. All the people present were experts in the Jianghu. They could hear it clearly.


    All the heroes on the stage, look at me and I''ll look at you. Although I don''t know what Cangshang has done to miss Qingman, I can imagine that huaqingman is no better than them when I listen to that extremely weak voice. So at that moment, some people''s heart of pity for jade was softened, But the pain still in the body of the wound is reminding them that they should not be kind-hearted and soft faced, and should not have any wishful thinking. For a moment, there was no response on or off the stage.


    "Miss Qingman, please speak." At this time, Xin Cang Qu looks at Hua Qingman in the silk tent, and suddenly answers her.


    Hua Qingman tries hard to move with pain. He presses his hands heavily on the piano case, tries for a while, and gets up slowly


    "Ah


    Another cry of pain makes people feel nervous.


    Everyone can see very clearly, the shadow just very hard to stand up, but suddenly.


    "Qingman!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    When Wan bianchen and Mu Liang saw this, they only had time to exclaim. Before they moved, they felt a flash of gray shadow in front of them. When they saw it again, they saw that the curtain in the middle of the high platform was up and down, and the man was already in Huaqing.


    Hua Qingman didn''t react. He just softened. Somehow, he suddenly let out all his strength. He fell down on the stone. When he was about to touch the ground, suddenly a strong wind came. Then she fell into the man''s arm.


    "Qingman..."He''s calling her! Hua Qingman frowned, his expression was very painful, and he looked at the man''s face close at hand. He barely pulled out a smile between his lips and said, "Your Highness..."


    Ji Chongfeng felt Hua Qingman''s pulse, but her pulse was normal. She was not injured or poisoned, but... Why?


    Can not find out the disease is more terrible!


    "Your Highness, I..." Hua Qingman saw that his reaction was not right, and opened his lips again, laboriously.


    "Don''t talk yet." Ji Chongfeng picked her up and walked slowly out of the silk tent.


    Everyone was confused by the sudden change, and no one spoke for a long time.


    It''s very quiet around. It''s depressing and weird.


    The woman in Ji Chongfeng''s arms is wearing a light green Luo skirt, which looks like a green lotus. Although she is only nestled in Ji Chongfeng''s arms, she can still see that her body is light. Ice is the bone, jade is the muscle, willow is the waist. At first glance, it makes people feel incomparable. At the moment, the jade face seems very weak, pale and colorless, However, it adds a delicate beauty of Chu, which makes people feel pity. If you look at it carefully, you can''t help but make a lot of heroes and chivalrous people fascinated by its clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. With a little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrows, it''s so charming.


    "Qingman cinnabar makes Fenghua" is true!


    A mortal can be so beautiful!


    It is true that such a beautiful charm is not inferior to miss weiluan who "shows her shadow in Lianhu" and miss Yingli who "inherits the national color of Yingli".


    Most of the heroes had already straightened their eyes, which almost didn''t fall out of their eyes.


    "What did Cangshang do to Qingman?" Ji Chongfeng ignores people''s infatuated eyes and stares at xincangqu coldly in front of him. He spits out a word briefly, but sends out a cold meaning.


    Xincang Qu Yingmei slightly pick, smile rather than smile in the face of Ji Chongfeng''s eyes, gently shaking the red jade fan, seems not to understand his words.

 Chapter 309

    "What did Cangshang do to Qingman?" The same words were asked for a second time, but this time, every word was bitten by him.


    On one side, Ruan Tiancong and others suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, and immediately drew back their eyes. At that moment, all the heroes and chivalrous men were afraid for no reason.


    Looking at the domineering Ji Chongfeng, xincangqu just gave a smile and calmly replied: "Your Highness, the king of Chong, might as well ask Miss Qingman in your arms, what did you do to her?"


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes were cold again, as if he wanted to turn into a sword to pierce the person in front of him. After a long time, he slowly looked at the person in his arms.


    Hua Qingman shook his head feebly. She really didn''t know what the man had done to her.


    Ji Chongfeng raised his eyes and looked at xincangqu. His eyes were very cold. Although he knew that all this was done by this man, he had no basis and had nothing to do. Although he was not afraid of xincangqu, he could not threaten xincangqu. Therefore, at the moment, he could do nothing. It seems that this plan will fail again.


    "Your Highness! How is Qingman? " At this moment, Wan Huanchen and Mu Liang also ran over. When they saw Hua Qingman''s weak and painful appearance, they couldn''t help looking coldly at Xin cangqu.


    "Should God give us a reasonable explanation?" Thousands of dust cold spit out a language, the voice of silk does not hide the meaning of resentment.


    Xin cangqu''s scornful and disdainful eyes cast a glance at Wan Zhuan Chen, as if to insinuate him: with your identity, what''s the qualification to speak with Ben?!


    Wan ran Chen''s face was slightly red, and he couldn''t help staring at Xin Cang Qu more angrily, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Then, all the people on the stage felt that a cool breeze was suddenly blowing. When they looked around, the evil prince Bingyan had landed on the high platform and stood up with the demon emperor Cangshang.


    One white and one red, one ice and one fire, one cold and one hot, one evil and one demon, no matter they are similar or opposite, they are really the most suitable couple in the world. If you change them into a man and a woman, you will envy that there are lovers in the world. It''s a pity that they are two men.


    At that moment, looking at the two nearly perfect people, everyone thought so.


    Kunwu''s icy eyes glanced at Ji Chongfeng, Wan zhanchen and Mu Liang, as well as the experts of huayunshan, and then turned to the heroes who came to pass the customs to seize orders. "It''s time to give a reasonable explanation." His eyes finally fell on those people who had already died here, "only..." a smile of evil elegance floated on his lips, "the one who should explain should be miss Qingman."


    That smile, to the heroes, is like the spring breeze and the light rain. It immediately makes people feel refreshed, and all worries disappear. However, to Ji Chongfeng, Hua Qingman and others, it is no less than the heart piercing magic spell, which makes people tremble and fear.


    After hearing this, Hua Qingman understood the meaning of Kunwu''s words, so he stood up and said, "Qingman just wanted to give you an explanation."


    "Well?"


    "How does Miss Qingman explain?"


    "The deceased is gone. What''s the use of explaining it now?"


    "That''s it! What''s the use of saying that now? "


    "Good! At least we should give an account to all the dead! "


    "Yes! Give us an account! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, they could not help questioning and demanding again¡° Don''t worry. Since miss Qingman has something to say, we might as well listen to it first, so that we won''t be able to make a fuss. On the contrary, we are unreasonable. " At this time, Su Jiu suddenly raised his voice.


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, nvxia Su has a point. We might as well listen to miss Qingman''s explanation first." Ling Yizhan also said in a high voice.


    "Well, since nvxia Su and Daxia Ling have said that, it''s OK for us to listen to them." Everyone agreed.


    "You don''t know that the reason why Huayun mountain has set up such a unique array is to protect the drinking order." Hua Qingman pursed his lips slightly, as if in great pain. With a trace of grievance, he stopped for a moment and then continued: "half a month ago, two thieves broke into Huayun mountain at night and stole a wine token. They also destroyed the originally set level. Thanks to the help of master wanzhang and his royal highness Chong, they took the wine token


    Order to get it back from the thief. However, the two thieves did not succeed. They were determined not to change their mind, and they were highly skilled in martial arts. They thought that they could prevent them from going up the mountain to steal orders. After much discussion with their relatives and friends, their father decided to set up the organ array and the "Heluo star knot" array. "


    This statement is reasonable. You know, if the organizers can''t keep the liquor orders, they will not be qualified to be the organizers. Moreover, it''s not a small matter to lose the liquor orders. Huayunshan can''t bear the responsibility. Therefore, they set up such a unique array, one is to protect the orders, and the other is not to target the heroes, which is justifiable and does not violate the rules of the Congress.However, as for the two thieves, others may be confused. They don''t know who actually has the ability to go up to Huayun mountain, break all the barriers and steal wine orders. But Kunwu and xincangqu can''t understand.


    What a huaqingman. I really underestimate you. Xin Cang''s lips are slightly raised, and a smile like sarcasm is bent up.


    "Miss Qingman is a thief. I''d like to ask, if those two really have the ability to get to Huayun mountain, break all the barriers and steal the liquor orders, why don''t they wait for the liquor conference to show their talents again? On the contrary, taking such a big risk to steal orders from the mountain? How can there be such a stupid thief in the world Yan Longsheng questioned.


    "That''s about to ask the two thieves." Hua Qingman calmly replied, "maybe those two just want to prove their strength?"


    "What''s the explanation for that miss Qingman lured us to kill each other with the music of Qin and the fragrance of wine?" Hua Qiuwei also asked.


    "Qingman did it for the fairness of the conference. I hope you can understand." Hua Qingman nodded slightly, maybe because of the pain, his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "For the sake of fairness? Ah... "Ju Yuan sneered coldly," is miss Qingman joking? "


    "It''s not a joke, of course." Hua Qingman glanced at Ju Yuan and then slowly turned to the crowd, "there are only 20 wine orders. You have so many people going through the Customs together. When you come here, you must fight again. Qingman just wants to help you decide the victory and defeat as soon as possible and get the wine order. In this way, you won''t turn against each other, will you?"

 Chapter 310

    "Hum." Zhubo snorted and turned his eyes. He looked at Hua Qingman coldly. "So, miss Qingman confused us with the music and wine, controlled us, and let us fight each other for our sake?"


    "Qingman, as a person who keeps orders, should set the last hurdle and give you a fair chance to seize orders, right?" Hua Qingman glances at the bamboo wave, hooks his lips, and reluctantly tears out a smile. Although he is charming and pitiful, his style is as refined as a fledgling hibiscus. Unconsciously, he has hooked away countless heroes.


    "Having said that, is it too cruel for miss Qingman to let us fight each other in such a way?" Lu Chengnan couldn''t get over it.


    "Cruel?" Hua Qingman asked with a smile. He looked at Lu Chengnan and then frowned. His beautiful eyes glided past the people on the high platform and said, "all the heroes speak in unison. Qingman puzzles you with the music and wine fragrance. Have you ever thought about why heaven and his royal highness are safe?"


    "This..." everyone looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    "If you are as determined as the Lord and his royal highness, you will not be confused by foreign things." Hua Qing turns her eyes to Kun Wu and Xin cangqu, but when her eyes collide with those two people''s eyes, she can''t help but droop her head.


    "Yes, in the final analysis, you don''t look for your own problems, but you just blame others. This is not what a gentleman does." Mu Liang followed.


    "What miss Qingman said is reasonable." Kunwu''s eyes flashed. All the time, they were so elegant and leisurely. "Don''t embarrass Huayun mountain. Maybe the headmaster Hua and others have the trouble to be told by outsiders."


    "It''s not too early. Let''s go down the mountain as soon as we can." As soon as Xin Cang Qu''s Ruby fan opened, he covered his lips with the fan and yawned lazily. After that, the Fei pupil was filled with water mist. The red wave was bright, and the demon was incomparable. Everyone who saw it sank into it.


    These two people''s status is echoed, and they are the saviors of all the heroes. Of course, all of them are only the demon emperor and the evil king.


    So after the two men spoke, they immediately responded one after another.


    "Since his royal highness and God have said so, we will obey."


    "Well, his royal highness Cangshang and King Jiong are so magnanimous that they put themselves in Huayun mountain''s consideration. We are not people with a small stomach. That''s it."


    "Yes, yes, two hours have passed. We''d better take the wine order and go down the mountain quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xin cangqu slowly shakes the red jade fan. Fei Tong looks at Ji Chongfeng and Hua Qingman in his arms. He suddenly ponders and says with emotion: "Your Royal Highness, the king of Chong, is a man of culture and military strategy. You can be a hero like that. Miss Qingman is a woman of noble character, a woman of extraordinary beauty, a hero and a beauty. She is a perfect match. I really envy you."


    Ji Chongfeng didn''t answer immediately, and didn''t deny his relationship with Hua Qingman. His dark eyes were deep and indistinguishable. He met Xin cangqu''s mysterious Fei Tong. A moment later, he said sarcastically: "speaking of this, I think that Cang Shang and his royal highness are the best match." The implication beyond the words is to satirize their habit of breaking their sleeves.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Although they thought about it in their heart, they didn''t have the courage to say it. So at this moment, they still admire Ji lingchong.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." after listening to xincangqu, xincangqu immediately burst out laughing. The red jade fan was swaying, elegant and uninhibited. He turned his head and took a light look at Kunwu''s promise. The demon said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness, now there is more than one person who thinks you and I are a good match. How about you


    "Bang bang!" Someone dropped a weapon on the ground¡° Bang Someone fell to the ground.


    "What... Cang... Cang you..." Ruan Tiancong, who was on their side, looked at them with eyes wide open, and could not say a complete word.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help but widen his eyes and was stunned.


    The fish eight swordsman''s cold and indifferent face was also shocked.


    "Ah?" Lu Chengnan couldn''t help shouting.


    There seems to be something on Lu Jianyuan''s old face.


    Even Yan Longsheng, the evil spirit in the demon, could not help but be astonished.


    Ji Chong Feng did not expect that the demon emperor Cang should be so candid.


    Hua Qingman''s pale face is white now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Did you hear me wrong just now?!


    Is it hard to say that these two people are really like rumors, intending to build a good Longyang which has been passed down for thousands of years?!


    But... How could two such perfect guysNo, no! There must be a mistake! Cang has always been a demon. He must have been joking with his royal highness.


    After struggling with this problem for a long time, they finally figured out the reason to deny it, but the expression on their faces still remained unchanged.


    Among the people present, only Yin Jinsong knew that they were really in love with each other, and they were not good at Longyang, but... He began to worry about his royal highness again.


    Kun Wu looked at Xin cangqu with his eyes full of fun and pride, but he didn''t care. At the foot of his feet, the white shadow flashed and disappeared in the same place. Later, the eyes of all the people were looking, as if they were going to catch up with the white shadow. However, they didn''t wait to see what they saw, just in the blink of an eye, The white shadow fell back like a wisp of smoke.


    At this time, people enlarged their eyes and saw that Kunwu Kono stood facing the wind with a white jade fan in his hand. The spirit of the wind was beautiful, and the white jade fan was flat, and there were two brocade boxes on the fan!


    "Wow Xiulei''s big eyes almost didn''t pop out


    "It''s more than powerful. It''s incredible!" Ruan Tiancong''s chin couldn''t close completely.


    "Well, isn''t it true that everyone can only take one wine token? Why did your highness take two? " Xiulei''s head tilts to Ruan Tiancong''s side.


    Ruan Tiancong''s head also tilted to the side of xiulei, and slightly shook, "I don''t know, maybe there is one on the Cang."


    "Your Highness, help your brother to seize the order?" Xiulei''s little face was full of surprise.


    "With God''s ability, where do you need help from others? What is his royal highness going to do? " Ruan Tiancong was puzzled.


    Xiulei shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    "Is it true that his royal highness and Cangshang are... Separated from each other?" Ruan Tiancong held his chin in his hand and thought deeply, "but... No! His Royal Highness has already had miss weiluan, and there is also miss Yingli in Cang. How can it be that the peach is broken? "


    "What is a broken sleeve?" Xiulei turns his head and looks up at Ruan Tiancong¡° This is... "Ruan Tiancong also turned his head and was preparing to explain to him, but his later words suddenly stopped in his throat.


    At that moment, both of them looked at each other strangely, thinking that they realized at this moment that their posture was so close to each other, and their heads were almost close to each other''s heads!


    After a moment of stagnation, they both stepped on the dog''s excrement and retreated to both sides in disgust.


    Although the young master Ruan is not so stingy and haggles with a child, he has repeatedly been bad at his good deeds. He just wants to put a bar between him and Su Jiu. How can he bear it? How can we forgive?


    Xiulei''s childlike energy, watching Ruan Tiancong pester Su Jiu like a dog skin plaster, and often follow his elder brother Cangshang. He just feels uncomfortable and can''t stand it. He wants to kick Ruan Tiancong far away.


    Fortunately, no one paid attention to them at this time, otherwise they would make a joke again.


    "Please continue to take orders." Kun Wu promised a light way.


    The people who didn''t get the drink order and were not beaten down looked at each other and were ready to take the order again.


    Ji Chongfeng glanced at the experts of Huayun mountain. They immediately took their positions to guard the wine orders.


    The fight goes on.


    The 12th and 13th wine orders were taken by Kunwu junuo, so there are still seven left on the platform. Up to now, the heroes who have not received the wine orders and have not yet been defeated have become more and more urgent, and the competition has become more and more fierce.


    Will the seven wine orders have their own?


    Of course, there are also people who are very confident, such as the young master of wanmiao xiulei, who is still watching the battle leisurely, while the young stronghold leader of an Guiming and the two guards are always in a stalemate.


    Xin cangqu''s eyes are still flowing between Ji Chongfeng and Hua Qingman. The red jade fan in his hand is gently shaking, ignoring the people who are still seizing orders.


    Hua Qingman feels numb and hard to move at the moment. The beautiful jade face is as fragile as a snowflake at the moment. It''s very worrying to see it. I wish I could suffer for it.


    Ji Chongfeng''s eyes are calm, indifferent, and with a trace of forbearance, like the hidden sword. There is a sharp light under his eyes. Looking at xincangqu, he says coldly: "Cangshang is skilled in medicine. I don''t know if you can ask Cangshang to treat Qingman?" If you are not willing to admit it, then please make a diagnosis and treatment. You should have no excuse!


    Xincangqu and Ji Chongfeng looked at each other for a moment, then the red jade fan closed slowly, gave a leisurely smile, and said slightly reluctantly, "well, after the wine conference, I can try my best to see if it can be cured, and I have to see Miss man''s nature."Kun Wu''s eyes turn to Ji Chongfeng, and his lips smile with a trace of evil spirit. He can understand it very well. Ji Chongfeng''s "excellent medical skills, no less than the strange doctor Yuyou" just blocked all the back roads of xincangqu. Although xincangqu said "try your best, as for whether it can be cured, and you need to see Miss man''s nature", if it can''t be cured, it''s equivalent to telling everyone that she is the disciple of the strange doctor Yuyou, and his medical skills are not as good as Yuyou, The fire demon is so strong that she is not willing to live in Yuyou, so she will cure huaqingman.


    "But..." just at this time, I only heard cangqu''s slow voice and said: "I can try my best to cure miss Qingman, but..." the ruby fan gently knocked on the palm of my hand, walked slowly under my feet, and said, "I''m not a living Bodhisattva, and I don''t have that compassion."


    "What does God want, just say it." Ji Chongfeng never knew that he could tolerate such a person again and again, but the person in front of him was qualified¡° It''s not only asking for people to do things, but also asking for people''s attitude. " Xin Cang''s eyes were full of laughter, and the ruby fan waved lightly. He said carelessly, "I don''t need to rush my royal highness to visit the thatched cottage, but at least I should invite him to Huayun mountain."


    This is not a discussion with Ji Chongfeng, but a condition and an order! She is to frustrate Ji Chongfeng''s spirit.


    "Presumptuous, how can you be my little master..." Wan bianchen saw that Xin cangqu had made every effort again and again, and finally could not bear it.


    Ji Chongfeng glanced at the dust and motioned him to stop. Then he looked at Xin cangqu and said coldly, "OK."


    Xin cangqu smiles with satisfaction, "miss Qingman needs more rest. His royal highness Chongwang should send miss Qingman back first."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ji Chongfeng turned around and handed over huaqingman to wanzhanchen, "you should send Qingman back first."


    "Yes." Wan Huanchen holds Hua Qingman in his arms and walks down the stage with Mu Liang, leaving slowly.


    Xin cangqu looked at Ji Chongfeng askew, and the ruby fan waved at him, "it seems that his royal highness Chongwang needs more rest than Miss Qingman."


    "I don''t care about my health." Ji Chongfeng''s indifferent return.


    Xin Cang Qu Fei''s pupil blinked and looked away at Kun Wu''s promise. He was nosy and ungrateful.


    Ji Chongfeng also turned his eyes and looked at Kunwu. His eyes met in the air. Ice eyes and black eyes were opposite each other. The invisible momentum kept them in the cage, but both of them were so calm, just like passers-by who met by chance.


    "It seems that his Royal Highness the king of Chong has been hurt a lot. Do you really need to take a breath?" This sentence, Kun Wu''s promise is absolutely said in a caring tone.


    "His Royal Highness must be no better than this king?" Ji Chongfeng light mouth, to and not to indecent also.


    Xin cangqu looks at Kun wujinuo. She knows he''s hurt, but she doesn''t know if it''s serious or painful


    With a Shua sound, he threw away the red jade fan and looked at Ji Chongfeng with a smile. "It''s said that the ''Heluo star knot'' is a killer array. I''d like to see it for a long time, but today I''ll find out that it''s not as powerful as the rumor." As soon as she shakes her jade fan, a warm wind blows from between them. Suddenly, it blows away the cold undercurrent. "I don''t know whether it''s the untrue rumors or..." a demon''s quirky smile blooms slowly and spits out almost word by word, "the person who arranges the array is incompetent?"


    Facing the sharp words of Xin cangqu, Ji Chongfeng was not angry, but said indifferently: "this battle is against people. As for evil... It''s another matter."


    The clouds cover the moon, the night is dark, and the air seems to be heavy again.


    "Ha ha..." Xin cangqu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "next time, it''s better to put down an array of cutting demons and demons."

 Chapter 311

    "You can not only kill demons and demons, but also gather the power of Liangyi and Sixiang. You can melt ice to put out the fire and collect soul and soul. In this way, you can get rid of evil and harm." Ji Chongfeng added, insinuating that the two people take ice and fire as a disaster in the world, and the way of heaven is not allowed.


    "It''s a pity that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." Letter cangqu slightly shrugged, lazy way.


    Ji Chongfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "according to heaven, those who have a short life are all good people, while those who have a long life are all disasters?"


    "His highness Chong Wang wants to understand it in this way, and I will not refute it." Believe Cang Qu a pair of don''t think of appearance way.


    "If so, I don''t know what kind of God classifies himself?" Ji Chongfeng glances at xincangqu.


    "Before you asked Ben, did your highness think about what kind of you are?" Xin cangqu does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "My king..." Ji Chongfeng looked up slightly and looked at the dark sky. It seemed that he really thought about it. After a moment, he flattened his arms slowly, as if to embrace the whole night sky. His black eyes were full of essence, which was not inferior to the edge of Wang Jian, and the brilliance was not inferior to the brightness of the sun and the moon. "My king will become a hero to illuminate the sky! Unify the overlord of Xinzhou! The only strong man in the world


    At that moment, the man, with his arrogance and arrogance, was as arrogant and invincible as the God King who could cover the sky with his hand, move his foot and swallow the mountain with his mouth open!


    Xin cangqu listened quietly and looked at Ji Chongfeng in front of her. She had to admit that this person was the most arrogant person she had ever seen.


    Although Kunwu is proud and arrogant, he knows how to be introverted, good at disguise, modest and self-sufficient. He can''t do things beyond his power, he can''t utter arrogant words, he can''t be so ignorant of heaven and earth, he can''t rely on his talent to be open-minded and headstrong. Ji Chongfeng, however, is really crazy and proud. From the inside to the outside, he has never been restrained, let alone modest. But sometimes, these are also his advantages, which are his strength in defeating his opponents.


    "The long journey is not over. Is it because of success or failure?" Kun Wu''s promise suddenly sighed, "the same, good or evil, no matter good or evil, everything is final." He turned his ice eyes and looked at Ji Chongfeng. The crystal light in his eyes flickered in a flash. "Is it too early for his royal highness to think about this? Or... No confidence to win to the end? "


    Ji Chongfeng put down his hand and turned his eyes to Kunwu Jinnuo. He looked at the deep and cold ice eyes for a moment. Then he moved his eyes to meet Xin cangqu''s Fei Tong, who was shining with a demon. He said indifferently: "yes, this is just the beginning."


    Xin cangqu and Kun wujinuo looked at each other, and there seemed to be a smile in their eyes, but they didn''t speak again.


    The night was dark, and now there was no star or moon. There was only a piece of fire light shining on the top of the mountain. Sometimes there was a cool wind blowing, which made the flame swaying and moving. The light and dark were indistinguishable, as if the whole heaven and earth were in this strange place. It made people feel empty and cold.


    "Ding, Ding, bang, Bang..." the sound of weapons colliding never stopped.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting with the two watchmen, Yin Jinsong caught them by surprise with a move of four or two strokes. Then he put out his two palms with his backhand and beat them off the high stage to win the fourteenth wine order.


    Hua Qiuwei has a wound on his body, so it''s inconvenient for him to fight against the two masters at the moment. It''s hard to avoid a little bit of difficulty, so he can only use his wisdom to fight.


    After more than 20 rounds, there were two fights before and after, plus one fight. At this moment, both of the two guards were a little weak. Hua Qiuwei saw the right time and turned the world around with a move. Before they had time to finish, he restrained the two and sealed their acupoints, and won the 15th drinking order.


    At the same time, Yuan Xilang on the other side also defeated two guards and took the 16th wine order. The 17th winner of wine order -- Han Yehui.


    At this moment, there are still the last three wine orders left. Most of the heroes have stepped down. In addition to kunwujunuo, xincangqu and Ji Chongfeng, there are only Su Jiu, Yuba, Ruan Tiancong, xiulei, an Guiming and six people on the stage.


    As soon as Su Jiubao''s sword was turned over, he shook out several sword flowers and attacked one of the guards. Then he turned around and kicked the other. His moves were extremely quick and skillful. It was not difficult to deal with the two guards. But it will take more effort to win.


    Yubaxia didn''t want to interfere, but when he glanced at it, he saw one of the guards dodging the swords and took out three meteor darts from the cloth bag around his waist. He knew that he was not su Jiu''s opponent, but he didn''t want to be defeated by a woman. He was afraid that he would be laughed at and looked down upon, so the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, To plot against Su Jiu!


    As expected, the man''s eyes aimed at the right time. When Su Jiu was not finished, the three darts shot together and stabbed at the three big holes behind Su Jiu!Fish eight Xia eyes a sharp, sword scabbard, but see cold light a flash, then listen to "Ding! Ding! Ding With three sharp sounds, all three meteor darts fell to the ground. Then he turned his wrist and hit the man''s acupoint with the hilt of his sword.


    Before the order keeper had time to respond, he felt a pain all over his body as soon as the dart was launched, and then he could hardly move.


    Su Jiu didn''t look at the person behind him. After kicking the sword in the air, a sharp sword edge attacked the person in front of him. Seeing the situation, the man quickly raised his sword to resist, but although the sword edge was blocked, at the same time, the scabbard was also in front of his neck, which made him dare not move half a point.


    Su Jiu''s sword scabbard hit the man''s neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "Jiuer." Fish eight chivalrous concern of call.


    "Starling." Su Jiu looks back at Yu Baxia and answers him blandly.


    Fish eight Xia nodded to her, motioned her to get the wine order.


    Su Jiu also nodded back, and then looked up at the box on the top of the platform. With a little toe, she jumped up gently. Although it was a little hard, fortunately, she jumped to the top of the platform, but only to the position parallel to the platform. She couldn''t and couldn''t move up any more. So she could only touch a corner of the platform with her sword hand, and then stretched out her other hand to get the box.


    The platform is strong enough for one person to meditate on, and the brocade box is placed in the center of the platform. It''s hard to reach it.


    Su Jiu tried to stretch his arm and reach for the box slowly, gently and carefully. He was afraid that with a little effort, instead of getting the box, he pushed it further.

 Chapter 312

    All the heroes under the stage look at Su Jiu at the top of the column. Even xiulei on the other side looks over. Su Jiu moves little by little. Every move is like walking on thin ice, trembling.


    Many people are anxious to help her, but they have some worries. Su Jiu is also a chivalrous person and has her own pride. If she helps her, she may be uncomfortable.


    "Miso!" Ruan tiancongmao''s strength was enough, and his long sword waved fiercely. The sharp edge of the sword immediately pushed the two people back a few steps. He looked up at Su Jiu, who was already on the verge of collapse but still refused to give up. He quickly cried out with concern, "Jiu Er, be careful!"


    "Sister jiuer, be careful!" As soon as xiulei saw that the situation was not right, he yelled.


    Two people don''t call good, this call, already nearly exhausted Su Jiu turned to see, a distraction, hand strength slightly slow, then completely unable to support, directly fell from the top of the three Zhang high column platform!


    "Ah Suddenly a scream, tearing whose heart


    "Jiuer!"


    "Sister jiuer!"


    Ruan Tiancong and Xiu Lei let out a cry of panic, and their eyes caught a glimpse of the Yellow shadow falling from the air. Their long black hair was against the wind, drawing a beautiful shadow. But they could only watch it helplessly.


    "Su nvxia, be careful!"


    "Su nvxia!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Miss Su!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the heroes also exclaimed, and their hearts were raised.


    Yu Baxia was so surprised that he didn''t even think about it. He moved at his feet and glanced at the Yellow shadow in mid air like an arrow.


    However, no matter how good and fast Yuba''s lightness skill is, it''s not as good as xincangqu, and it''s not as fast as xincangqu.


    In a trance, all they felt was a flash of red light in front of them, and then the Yellow shadow in the air melted with the red light. Then, before the red light slowed down, it whirled around the column and fell on the top of the column.


    Su Jiu hasn''t recovered. He just thinks that even if he doesn''t fall to death this time, he will break his bones and tendons. But he doesn''t think that he fell into the warm embrace again.


    At that moment, nestling in the person''s arms, standing on the column with the person, the heart has nothing else to ask.


    The fish eight swordsman who flew to the middle of the sky could not help but have a little meal when he saw this scene. He didn''t go up or down for a moment.


    "You don''t have to be alarmed. I will protect sister su."


    At this time, he suddenly heard a clear voice from the beginning. When the voice fell, he saw the red jade fan in the sky, and then he felt a strong undercurrent pouring down in the air. He instinctively retreated. But he had just moved half an inch, and before he could use his power, he was pressed down by the invisible airflow, Then he felt that his body was shaking and sinking. In the blink of an eye, he had unconsciously fallen back to where he was.


    Yu Baxia knew that the martial arts of the demon emperor Cang was absolutely terrible. At this moment, he was convinced, and he knew it very well. After that, even if he practiced for decades, he would not be able to reach him.


    Su Jiu''s eyes are obsessed with looking at the person beside him. A pair of clear eyes are full of smile, and it seems that there is a little fog light in them. He is still happy for the sentence "I will protect sister su.".